ã€ŠStrongest Offline Cultivationã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Ahh! Hello, is anyone here? Where is this ce?¡± A young man wearing a white robe and white pants stood on a dark ground. He looked around the darkroom and shouted.

    [Wee to the Character Setting]

    ¡°Who? Who? Who is speaking? What is this? What kind of technique is this?¡± Suddenly, a melodious voice rang in his ears and he saw a blue panel with few words on it. He backed down a few steps with a frightened look on his face and shouted.

    [Please create your character]

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man spoke with a frightened tone when he saw another blue panel appearing in front of his eyes.

    [Would like you to create a copy of yourself as your character?]

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know who you are. So, please can you introduce yourself? It feels creepy hearing a melodious and charming female voice in my head. It feels even weirder when you ask me to create a copy of myself.¡±

    ¡°I heard there are few female cultivators who have a weird fetish of taking their man¡¯s clone wherever they go just to show their affection. Unfortunately, Miss, I don¡¯t have any clone art. And, you seem to be asking as if you want to create a clone of mine.¡±

    ¡°Uhh! If you can create a clone of mine, then please do it. I always wanted a clone art. Unfortunately, my sect doesn¡¯t have any clone art. And, even if they had one, I wouldn¡¯t get it with my status.¡± The young man mumbles with traces of confusion in his eyes but there was a smile of excitement on his lips.

    [¡­]

    [It is detected that the yer doesn¡¯t need to create a new character.]

    [New world detected]

    [The old settings are unable to continue.]

    [Searching for new settings]

    [No new settings found]

    [Activating A.I.]

    [Overriding System¡¯s function and transferring all of the instruction to A.I.]

    [Congrattion on obtaining an A.I.]

    ¡°Hello, yer!¡±

    Suddenly, the previous melodious voice disappeared and a new cute voice rang in his ears. But, this time he was able to find the location of the sound.

    He frightening turned around and saw a small insect-like being floating in the air. She was like a tiny human with wings.

    A tiny human with wings?

    ¡°You are a pixie. Are you truly a legendary pixie? Aren¡¯t pixies extinct?¡± The moment the young man recognized her, he immediately leaned closer to her and shouted at her.

    ¡°yer, please step away. I am an A.I. created to help the yer. Would you like to continue with the game settings?¡± The little pixie retreated a few steps showing no emotions on her face and asked. But, she had a little bit of annoyance in her tone.

    ¡°Ahem! I am extremely sorry for my rude behavior, legendary pixie. I hope you can forgive me.¡± The young man didn¡¯t understand those words like game or A.I. So, he thought she got angry because of him and immediately apologized.

    ¡°yer, you have done nothing wrong, so you don¡¯t have to apologize. Now, can we move on to the game settings?¡± The little pixie spoke with no emotions on her face.

    ¡°Are you talking about shuttlecock or ping pong? Unfortunately, I am not a mortal so I don¡¯t y these games. As a cultivator, I should focus my whole life on cultivation.¡± The young man asked and shook his head with a trace of regret.

    Before bing the cultivator, he loved ying shuttlecock. But after he bes the cultivator, he doesn¡¯t feel like wasting his time in such games.

    ¡°yer, the game you are describing is not this game. Would you like to move on to the game settings?¡± The little pixie answered him and continued with her same line.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of game you want me to y. But, I don¡¯t have time to y games. I am a cultivator. Don¡¯t you know a cultivator should spend twenty-fours in cultivation? Can¡¯t you send me back?¡±

    ¡°And, where is this ce? I only touched the blue light that appeared out of nowhere and the next thing I know I am here. But, I don¡¯t even know what kind of ce is this? Why is everything dark around me? Don¡¯t you have themp or windows?¡±

    ¡°You are a legendary pixie. Howe you can¡¯t afford a house without amp and window? But then again, how did you take me inside the room in a blink of an eye? Did you use a teleportation array? But, you clearly don¡¯t have money to buy amp or make windows. So, howe you have enough money to buy or even make a teleportation array?¡±

    The young man instantly shook his head and rejected her offer for the game. He didn¡¯t have time to y. Rather, he would sit down and cultivate even if it is for a few extra minutes.

    ¡°I am overriding the system. yer has agreed to y the game.¡± The little pixie spoke and in the next second, dozens of blue panels appeared in front of him.

    [Generating Quest Function- Energy Absorption Function Activated]

    [Generating Stat Function- Primordial Chaos Body Function Activated]

    [Generating Skill Point Function- Ancient Enlightenment Tree Function Activated]

    [Generating Data Function- Satellite, SIM, and 3d Visuals Activated]

    [Copy, Extract, and Store Function- Golden Finger Activated]

    [All Basic Functions- Divine System Race Function Activated]

    [Wee to the Strongest Offline System]

    [Please ask your A.I for any additional information]

    [Do take a note: You are restricted to talk about the Strongest Offline System and its functions to anyone. Once you unlock third rank yer Status, you will be able to consult with A.I. about the Strongest Offline System in the details.]

    As soon as he finished reading thest panel, his eyes suddenly closes and opens. But, this time he was no longer inside the ck room. He lowered his head and saw the grass. He raised his head and saw the blue sky.

    Then, he pinched his cheeks and shouted ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°So, what just happened?¡±

    The young man asked himself and looked around. He saw a few disciples staring at him with weird eyes.

    ¡°Fu Chen, what happened? Why did you suddenly got lost in your own thoughts in the middle of the practice? Are you cking? Did you forget if you don¡¯t practice well and fail this time, you will be kicked out of the sect?¡±

    He heard the voice of a female and turned back. There was a tall female standing in front of him, wearing a red Qipao. Her dress was extremely tight, showing her slim figure. She was one of the tutors who was tasked to train Fu Chen for a week since he paid for it. This was the second day of his training.

    [Ding! New Quest Generated]

    [Quest- Top the Competition

    Description- Competition is a part of training, and constant training is always helpful. Topping thepetition shines the yer¡¯s prestige and rewards him with lots of resources.

    Quest Reward- 3+ Level Up, 10 Stat Points, 5 Skill Points, and a Gift

    Quest Failure- 3- Level down, -10 Stat Points, -5 Skill Points, and prepare a gift for the A.I]

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Chen took the steps back as soon as he saw the panel with frightened.

    ¡°Has this guy gone astray? Why is he behaving like this?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he got frightened when he heard he will get kicked out of the sect.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, his family put everything together just to send him to sect but he couldn¡¯t even pass the basic exam to be the outer-court disciple.¡±

    ¡°Hush! If he had the talent, he could¡¯ve seeded. Unfortunately, not everyone can awaken Martial Spirit. He should probably ept the fact and go back home.¡±

    When he took the step back, everyone around him started looking at him with disdain and whispered in each other¡¯s ears.

    But, suddenly they got a re from the female elder and immediately scattered away. The female elder turned her head at Fu Chen and frowned.

    ¡®Although he doesn¡¯t have talent, he hasn¡¯t backed down from the cultivation. He practiced day and night just to reach the first stage of the Body Tempering Realm. Why is he suddenly acting like this?¡¯

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, are you alright? What happened?¡± She walked closer to him and tapped his shoulder while asking. When she tapped his shoulder, she found he wasn¡¯t shaking or anything. He seemed to be momentarily frightened.

    ¡°Miss Xue, can¡¯t you see this blue¡­ Argh!¡± Just when Fu Chen tried to exin, he felt extreme pain in his head. He felt that his head was split in half for a moment and a new panel appeared in front of him.

    [Host shouldn¡¯t talk about Strongest Offline System to anyone.]

    [This is only the warning. Next time, the consequences would be deadly which means death.]

    Only then does he remember thest panel he read before appearing in this ce. He took a deep breath and it worked. He calmed down and raised his head at Elder Xue.

    ¡°Miss Xue, can I take a day off? I feel extreme pain in my head. I will join your session tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing his words, Elder Xue puts her index finger on her cheeks and nodded her head.

    ¡°Alright, you can take your day off. I think you have been stressed out for cultivation day and night for an entire week. I know this might sound hard but if you can¡¯t then just give up.¡±

    ¡°You can still return back to being a mortal just like your parents.¡±

    Saying so, she patted his shoulder and walked away.

 Chapter 2

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen clenched his hands tightly. He felt frustrated just by hearing those words.

    Give up? He doesn¡¯t want to give up?

    Talent? Yes, he doesn¡¯t have talent. But, he doesn¡¯t want to me his parents or heaven for this.

    So what if he doesn¡¯t have talent? He can still cultivate. He can still get stronger. No, he must get strong.

    ¡®I won¡¯t give up. Father and Mother have spent everything on me. I don¡¯t want to go back just to make them regret it. I will cultivate. But, first, let¡¯s return back to my room.¡¯

    Fu Chen sighed and walked away from the ground. His room was far away from those disciples. Every disciple can only make his house on the sect based on his strength. As he walked toward the house, he saw a few disciples gathering in front of his house.

    His eyebrows raised as he stared at the group.

    ¡°Look Brother Zhu, he has finally arrived.¡± As he walked forward, one of the men in the crowd spotted him and shouted while turning his head to a skinny man in a red robe.

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the face of that skinny man. This young man was none other than Zhu Tan. He was one of the bullies who always bullies Fu Chen. But, he was confused. Why did hee here with so many people?

    ¡°So, you finally arrived. We have been waiting for you. Now, pack your stuff and leave!¡± Zhu Tan spoke as he saw Fu Chen walking toward him. There was a smirk on his face with a cruel expression in his eyes.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke ¡°Zhu Tan, you don¡¯t have the right to kick me out. There is still a week before thepetition began.¡±

    ¡°And, so what? Don¡¯t tell me you want to participate in thepetition? Hahaha! Did you hear him? He wants to participate in thepetition without the cultivation.¡± Zhu Tanughed out loudly as he tried to insult Fu Chen.

    ¡°Hahaha! Such an idiot! Does he think this sect is his home?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Followed by hisughter, everyone elseughed at him as well.

    Fu Chen clenched his fist and stared at the group with hatred in his eyes. But, he didn¡¯t do anything. He wasn¡¯t in the state to do anything. It¡¯s been a month and his cultivation hasn¡¯t improved at all. He hasn¡¯t even reached the first stage of Body Tempering.

    He took a deep breath and ignored theirughter. He directly walked towards his home. While walking on his path, Zhu Tan stood in front of him and blocked his path.

    ¡°Trash, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Leave!¡± Zhu Tan¡¯s words made Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°I will leave when the sect kicks me out.¡± Fu Chen replied and walked to the side. But suddenly, a palm pushed him to the ground. Although it was a simple palm, it was filled with the immense strength of a tiger.

    ¡°Trash! Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Leave or do you want me to break your bones?¡± Zhu Tan spoke with anger in his eyes.

    Fu Chen gritted his teeth with pain and stood up. He knew Zhu Tan would beat him until he is satisfied and then leave. This has been non-stop for a year. Even if he wanted to do something, he can¡¯t do it.

    He could only stand up and walk towards the house. He had tried to stay down once. But, this only makes Zhu Tan ask everyone to kick him.

    ¡°Trash, how dare you ignore me?¡± Zhu Tan suddenly turned around and pushed his palm.

    [Visual 3D Image Activated]

    [Move a step back]

    When these panels appeared in front of Fu Chen hurriedly stepped back. At this moment, he saw a blue box in front of him. There was a man created out of a blue color inside this blue box. Fu Chen didn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    ¡°yer, you have zero knowledge about Gaming. So, I have overridden the system and taken control. The box that you are seeing right now is a 3D visual of your surroundings. It will capture every movement of your opponent and try to predict his next move.¡±

    ¡°Follow the instruction that appears in front of you and beat your opponent.¡±

    When Fu Chen heard those words, for a moment he didn¡¯t believe anything. But, he wasn¡¯t in the condition to argue. It¡¯s like giving two times meals to a person who can¡¯t even eat one time properly.

    ¡°It seems you have learned well. But, you don¡¯t stand a chance against me.¡± Zhu Tan shouted as he rushed towards Fu Chen. He clenched his fist and smashed it towards Fu Chen.

    [Slightly move your stomach to right and punch your right fist to the left]

    Seeing those words, Fu Chen instinctively moved his stomach to the left. But, he wasn¡¯t in good control so his entire body moved to the right. And, before he could throw the punch, Zhu Tan had already moved away.

    ¡°What? What is happening?¡±

    ¡°Why is this trash dodging all those attacks?¡±

    ¡°Is Senior Brother Zhu ying tricks on us?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I came here to see that guy beaten otherwise why would I waste my time?¡±

    ¡°Hush! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to senior brother Zhu Tan. He is just ying some tricks with us.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you are new right? Senior Brother Zhu isn¡¯t ying tricks. This trash must have gotten used to those beating that he learned to dodge.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhu, use the new martial art that you learned.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, teach that guy a lesson.¡±

    Few disciples suddenly started arguing but they were quickly rebuked by other disciples.

    When Zhu Tan heard the insults from those new disciples, his eyes med with anger. But when he heard those older disciples, he hesitated a little.

    He wasn¡¯t sure whether to use martial art to hurt Fu Chen. Sect normally doesn¡¯t bother with the normal conflicts but if martial arts are involved then either it must be outside the sect or it must be in the battle arena.

    Otherwise, both of them will get in trouble. He didn¡¯t want to get in trouble because of trash.

    ¡°Hmm! Why isn¡¯t he using any martial arts? Don¡¯t tell me he lied to you guys?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Senior Brother Zhu won¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, show the power of your martial art and smash this trash.¡±

    At this moment, Zhu Tan started feelingplicated. But, when he heard moreints from those new disciples, his anger rose sky-high.

    ¡°Trash, you are the one who caused this.¡± Zhu Tan convinced himself that it was Fu Chen¡¯s fault and erupts his spiritual qi. When Fu Chen saw this, his eyes shrunk. He felt immense waves of power bursting out of his spiritual qi.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Stance- Crushing Fangs!¡±

    [Massive Energy Detected]

    [Copy, Extract, and Store Function Activated]

    The next moment, the blue box in front of him changed to red. Seeing this, Fu Chen knew this was the end. Because he got no instruction from the blue box. But just when he lost all of his hope, the red box turned back to blue and a new set of instructions appeared.

    [Lie down t on your chest]

    At this moment, the image of a tiger appeared behind Zhu Tan. He clenched his fist and threw it toward Fu Chen. His arm was coated with the arm of the tiger. But just before it could hit, Fu Chen lie down t on his chest.

    Boom! Ka-cha! Thud!

    When his fist hits nothing but air, it created a strong wave of impact that smashed the tree in front of him and knocked it to the ground.

    ¡®These moves. They aren¡¯t something special. They are just basic moves. So, why couldn¡¯t I do it without these instructions?¡¯

    Fu Chen gritted his teeth as he turned his head at the fallen tree. When faced with such an attack, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to lie down on his own.

    ¡°yer, your strength, dexterity, and speed are lower than your opponent. And, using spiritual qi, your opponent has burst out the pressure thatpletely knocks out your confidence and also boosts his strength to another level.¡±

    The little pixie¡¯s voice rang in his mind and startled him. But, before he could say something. He saw another instruction in front of him.

    [Roll to the right and get up]

    Bang!

    Without waiting for a second to spare, he rolled to the right and hurriedly got up.

    ¡°Trash! Trash! Trash! How dare you?¡±

    When he got up, he heard Zhu Tan calling himself trash again and again. The anger shed in his eyes as he clenched his fist but he knew he can¡¯t face Zhu Tan. As the little pixie said, his strength and speed are lower than Zhu Tan¡¯s.

    While he was relying on these instructions to dodge it, Zhu Tan wouldn¡¯t need these to dodge his attack unless he attacks without letting Zhu Tan know.

    But, suddenly he was left stunned when he saw a new panel in front of him.

    [Ding! Roaring Tiger¡¯s stance has been partially copied!]

    [Would you like to learn the first stance?]

 Chapter 3

    [Move to the left and take three steps back]

    But suddenly, an instruction appeared in front of him. Fu Chen hurriedly moved to the left and took three steps back as the kick passed in front of him.

    ¡°yer, think of ¡®yes¡¯ in your head to learn the first stance.¡± The little pixie spoke in his head once again, making him a little confused. This was the exact reason why she decided to override most of the instructions set in the system.

    As an A.I., she has the ability to think about the situation. And, she found Fu Chen basically knows nothing about the system. That¡¯s why she constantly tried to help even though these were just some basic instructions.

    ¡®Yes!¡¯ Without any hesitation, Fu Chen said yes in his mind. He naturally doesn¡¯t know any of these. But, he knew he should follow the advice of the legendary pixie. He has never met one, not him, almost no one of current age has ever met Pixie.

    He even doubts that¡¯s the reason why he isn¡¯t allowed to reveal anything about this thing.

    But as soon as he said yes, his brain flooded with new information and experience. In just a few seconds, he haspletely mastered the first stance to a certain degree. But, an overwhelming pain struck his head. He wanted to scream but he held on until the pain disappeared.

    ¡°Trash, die!¡± At this moment, Zhu Tan no longer cared. He erupts his spiritual qi once more and pped his foot on the ground. His body leaped in the air as he stretched his arm.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood w!¡±

    The qi around him formed the image of a tiger and formed a w of a tiger on his hand. He moved down while shing his w towards Fu Chen.

    [Use First Stance twice, and raise your leg to kick your opponent]

    As soon as he got the instruction, he clenched his fist and let out a roar. Seeing this action, everyone felt that he was sending himself to death. But, at this moment, the shadowy figure appeared behind Fu Chen. It was the shadow of a tiger but without qi, it was only the momentum that can be felt but not seen.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    His fist smashed his w twice. His skillful mastery helped him use his fist with ease and he also raised his leg as he kicked Zhu Tan to the ground. Although he didn¡¯t have the qi at the beginning, it was during the moment he struck when he burst out an immense wave of qi.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why is Senior Brother Zhu getting kicked?¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Hey, look at the shadow behind him. It¡¯s Martial Spirit. He is finally going to enter in Body Tempering Realm.¡±

    At this moment, everyone was left with a stunned expression. There was a huge hurricane of spiritual qi around Fu Chen. His body started glowing with faint red light and a faint shadow of a snake appeared behind him.

    But, this snake was continuously evolving until it finally condensed into a massive blue snake with glittering blue scales all over it. Fu Chen¡¯s body rose to the air as the body of the snake slowly gets smaller until reached the size of Fu Chen¡¯s body and entered his body.

    Inside his body, there was a small space under the naval. The space wasn¡¯t just an empty space. It was inside a small peculiar muscle that was connected with three blood veins. These blood veins were much thicker and used to transfer spiritual qi into this space thus they were called a meridian.

    The blue snake floated through his body and reached that space. This space was called dantian and it was almost like a life force to cultivators. Without it, a person can¡¯t cultivate.

    Body Tempering Realm was divided into three stages; the first stage, the second stage, and the third stage.

    There was a fourth stage, but it was not called Body Tempering anymore. It was called the Blood Condensation Realm which consists of the fourth, fifth, and sixth stages. After the sixth stage, it was another realm which was called Bone Forging Stage.

    It consists of the seventh, eighth, and ninth. And, all of itbined was called Foundation Establishment Realm.

    Inside his dantian, the blue snake opened its mouth and arge amount of spiritual qi entered his body. It moved from every pore of his body to one of the meridians connected to the dantian.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    Normally, cultivators take time and slowly unblock their meridian with spiritual qi to reach the first stage of Body Tempering. Once a person reaches the first stage, his physical strength will increase to the strength of a tiger which is a great transformation.

    And, breaking a lot of This is why Fu Chen was suffering too much pain.

    ¡°Fu Chen, die!¡± Suddenly, out of nowhere, Zhu Tan appeared and pushed his fist toward Fu Chen. But, just before it could reach Fu Chen, a figure stood in front of him and caught his fist.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, I suppose I can break his hand, right?¡± The figure standing in front of Zhu Tan was none other than Miss Xue. After catching his fist, she turned her head towards the old man walking out of the wood and coldly spoke.

    ¡°Miss Xue, this is just a children¡¯s fight. Why are you getting us involved in it?¡± Elder Zhu was an old man was of short height, wearing a purple robe. His expression was ugly but he tried to keep his expression calm.

    Crack!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    But, Miss Xue heed no attention to his words and break his fist. The pain made Zhu Tan scream wildly.

    ¡°Miss Xue, are you testing the old man¡¯s patience?¡± Elder Zhu shouted while releasing his immense pressure against Miss Xue.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t try to use your words to threaten me! I already know what he has done to Fu Chen. Before Fu Chen¡¯s existence mean nothing to the sect but now it means something. So, if you want to start right now, I will apany you.¡± Miss Xue clicked her tongue and disdainfully expressed her view without even bothering to think that Fu Chen was hearing her words.

    When her words entered his ears, Fu Chen was left stunned. At this moment, a few words that his father taught him rang in his mind.

    ¡®Son, no matter how hard you work, no matter how good you are, if you don¡¯t have talent, you will be nothing but a mere existence to others. You might be good to others but they won¡¯t be good to you no matter how persistent and hard working you might be because without talent¡¯ your existence means nothing to them. You have to ept this fact to survive in this cruel world.¡¯

    At this moment, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth with unwillingness. No matter how much he worked hard, no matter how much he behaved, nothing happened.

    This cruel world is only after talent, not the people.

    ¡®Father, you are right. This world is truly cruel and I have learned my lesson. I promise I will be very strong, so strong that talent won¡¯t be able to measure me. Legendary Pixie, thank you for giving me this chance.¡¯

    With gratitude in his eyes, Fu Chen clenched his fist that was overwhelmingly filled with spiritual qi. Unlike Zhu Tan¡¯s red qi, his spiritual qi was blue. It was just like his martial spirit.

    Only then, did he remember that Zhu Tan¡¯s martial spirit is actually Fire-Tiger. It was a powerful beast whose power was rted to mes.

    ¡®Does this mean my powers are rted to water? The Blue Snake seems weak but those scales and the size makes it incredibly different. Right now, my body seems to have the strength of even more than one tiger.¡¯

    ¡®The first stage of Body Tempering following the second and third is to adapt his body with the martial spirit, improving my overall physical strength at once by unlocking the three meridians. But, only in the fourth stage, one¡¯s physical strength improves by a lot.¡¯

    ¡®Condensing blood energy inside the blood keeps strengthening the body constantly and this process is quite long as well. For now, let¡¯s not think too far. I have only reached the Early-Tier of the First Stage. I still need to cross Middle-Tier, High-Tier, and Peak-Tier just to reach the second stage.¡¯

    Just when he was thinking to himself, a huge impact shook the ground and send a powerful shockwave. Fu Chen turned around and saw a middle-aged man blocking two palms made out of spiritual qi with his hand.

    He was wearing majesty ck clothes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameful for two elders to collide in front of the disciples?¡± The middle-aged man stared at both of them while turning his head back and forth.

    Hearing his words, Miss Xue and Elder Zhu slightly bowed their heads and said ¡°Sorry for causing this ruckus!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu, take your grandson and heal him.¡± The middle-aged man turned his head at Zhu Tan¡¯s body and asked. His body was quite far from them and it was Miss Xue who threw him away.

    Then, the middle-aged man turned to Miss Xue and asked ¡°Can we check the rank of his Martial Spirit?¡±

    Miss Xue shook her head and said ¡°If his Martial Spirit is good, you can find it during thepetition.¡±

    Hearing her words, the middle-aged man nodded his head and walked away.

    Miss Xue turned around and walked near Fu Chen. When she reached near him, she saw some confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°A blue snake is a water-type monster with a very weak talent. But, your blue snake was not only immense but also had dragon-like scales. This is why they wanted to confirm your Martial Spirit Rank. If it is high then it would be good for you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­.. if it is low, then it would be detrimental for you.¡±

 Chapter 4

    ¡°You have worked very hard. The opportunity never came to you before. But, now it is here. So, grab it and practice even harder. Although talent is everything, hard work can still give a good result.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen nodded his head with a sh of determination in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I wille here tomorrow and teach you martial art. It seems you are good at copying people. I want to see the limits.¡± When Miss Xue left with those words, Fu Chen was stunned. He didn¡¯t know Miss Xue was watching him getting beaten from the start.

    But, he had no time to think about it. He sighed and walked towards his house. But, his house was ruined due to the impact of the two battles.

    ¡°Haha! Junior Brother, it seems you are hiding so much.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we never knew you were this good.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, how about we help you fix this house?¡±

    Suddenly, those disciples who were there put fake smiles on their faces and tried to establish a rtionship with him.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Fu Chen nced at them and sneered. This is the first time he had met such shameless people.

    ¡°Humph! Just because you have awakened, you think you are powerful. Don¡¯t forget there is ten of us here.¡± One of the disciples snorted at him while walking toward him.

    Whoosh! Bang! Thud!

    ¡°Gah!¡± Suddenly, Fu Chen smashed his foot on the ground and rushed towards him. The disciple also saw his movement and threw a solid punch. But, the instruction panel appeared in front of him and asked him to move his head to the right and throw a punch.

    His punch smashed that disciple¡¯s left stomach. The disciple flew out with an incredible speed and fell to the ground. Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop. He had already seen the response from the elders.

    Unless you are someone who is beneficial to the sect, your existence is like trash.

    Bang! ¡°Gah!¡±

    Fu Chen reached near him. The disciple was still on the ground. He clenched his fist and smashed his chest. The disciple blows out blood from his mouth. Seeing this, the disciple who was near got frightened and run away.

    But, one of them still stood there.

    Fu Chen stood up and walked toward his house. But, he suddenly stopped and turned his head at the disciple and asked ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run away?¡±

    The disciple stared at him and spoke ¡°Someone must bring him to the bed!¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head and walked towards his house. But, since his house was ruined, he had toplete it first. Suddenly, he raised his right leg and gave a round kick to that disciple.

    [Use your right leg for a Round Kick!]

    Bang! Thud!

    His kick smashed the disciple to the ground. He turned back and stared at the disciple murmuring ¡°Now, who wille to take you back to the bed?¡±

    His kick made him unconscious. Ignoring that man, Fu Chen started rebuilding his house. The foundation was still there and only wooden walls were destroyed. It took him nearly two hours to rebuild it.

    While this happened, two disciples came and picked those unconscious disciples. Although they were at the Middle-Tier of the First Stage, they didn¡¯t disturb Fu Chen for some reason.

    After rebuilding the house, he walked inside and cleaned it. It took him an additional half-hour. After cleaning it, he walked to his bed and sat down.

    ¡®Hu! Rebuilding the house is so hard. Well, cultivation is even harder. But, why couldn¡¯t I find that locket? Did it got buried? But now I can¡¯t think about it. I will find it as soon as thepetition ends. For now, I need to focus on increasing my strength. First, let¡¯s check this Strongest Offline System.¡¯ Fu Chen thought to himself and spoke ¡°Legendary Pixie, can youe out?¡±

    ¡°yer, how many times do I have to say this? I am not the pixie and you do not need to be this respectful to me. I am an A.I. designed to serve the luckiest yer.¡± The little A.I. flew out of his body and sighed.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like Fu Chen respecting her. Rather, she feels quite bad after knowing his ignorance. In this world, there is no such thing as technology so it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise that Fu Chen acts this way.

    Fu Chen hesitated for a moment thinking it might be a test. But, he quickly breathes in and out before asking ¡°So, what can I call you?¡±

    ¡°You can simply call me anything. I do not have a name.¡± A.I. responded with a slight nod.

    Fu Chen thought for a while and said ¡°How about calling you Little A.I?¡±

    ¡°¡­.. Umm! I would like to name myself.¡± A.I. raised her hand andpletely annihted that name from her mind. Thousands of thoughts appeared in her brain as she got herself a name.

    ¡°How about Y?¡±

    ¡°What now?¡± Fu Chen stared at her with confusion and asked.

    ¡°Y, from now on, my name will be Y,¡± Y replied while opening her mouth wide for a smile. For the first time, he saw a smile that was beautiful except it was too small.

    ¡°Ys¡ª, it feels a little hard to pronounce but I will get it. So, what is this Strongest Offline System? What are Stat Points and Skill Points? How can you predict someone¡¯s move? And, how did you copy someone¡¯s move?¡± Fu Chen immediately began to ask.

    ¡°Slow down, Host! I will answer your question one by one. These are the basic questions so there are no restrictions but remember, there will be some questions that I won¡¯t be able to answer now. So, let¡¯s get back to the first question.¡±

    ¡°Strongest Offline System was originally Cultivation: Age of Online Immortals. It was a game designed by a corporation on earth but for some reason, it was brought into this world. Because this world has no connection with the earth and those servers, it went offline. And since due to some changes, it is now called Strongest Offline System.¡±

    ¡°There are three things that I can¡¯t answer about Strongest Offline System. First, I don¡¯t know how its functions improved to an unimaginable level and also improved my own existence. Second, I am not sure why are you chosen. Third, this is just a system now, no longer a game but I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    ¡°As for your next question, Stat Points and Skill Points are basically your cheating abilities. I have checked your talent andparing it to others, it hits rock bottom. That means you can think of Stat Points and Skill Points as cheats that you can use to get stronger.¡±

    ¡°While others are born with talent, you can still catch up to them with the help of these two functions. Then, there is the prediction function. It is actually not a prediction function.¡±

    ¡°The only reason why it was able to predict those moves is that your opponent was too weak. It was mainly constructed to practice with yourself or someone else.¡±

    ¡°Basically, it can make a clone of someone you want to fight and you can adjust their power level to fight them. Of course, it needs to scan their battle strength first otherwise it can¡¯t be used.¡±

    ¡°Currently, it has scanned fifteen people among which only Miss Xue and Elder Zhu can teach you something. Fun fact: This function wasn¡¯t added to the game. It unknowingly appeared in your system.¡±

    ¡°Finally, Golden Finger Function includes copy, absorb, and store function. This is another function that appeared out of nowhere. It will allow you to copy any kind of techniques or martial arts and help you learn it.¡±

    ¡°But, the higher those techniques get, the more vitality it will consume.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait, what do you mean by consuming vitality? You don¡¯t mean it will cost me lifespan to learn those techniques, right?¡± Fu Chen freaked in the middle when he heard vitality.

    Since he knew nothing about this, he was trying to listen to every word closely so, when he heard that, he panicked.

    ¡°Yes, it does consume vitality. Remember, you won¡¯t get anything out of nothing. Everything has causes and effects. So, if you use this cheat overwhelmingly, it will suck your lifespan dry. But don¡¯t worry, it only costs you three months of lifespan to learn that stance. By the way, you might look at this.¡± Y nodded her head and answered.

    [Second Stance of Roaring Tiger Stance has been copied.]

    [Would you like to learn Pouring Blood w?]

    ¡°No, no, of course not, I am not going to use my lifespan to learn this martial art. Aren¡¯t there other ways to learn it? Something that won¡¯t cost me lifespan.¡± Fu Chen frantically shook his head and denied it.

    ¡°There is another way but even for that, you mustprehend the basics of the martial arts or technique. I will show you an example so that you can understand it better.¡± Saying so, Y swiped her hand and a few panels appeared in front of him.

    [Crushing Fangs- Small Aplishment (Estimated Time: 3 Years)]

    [Pouring Blood w- Not Comprehended (Estimated Time: 7 Years)]

 Chapter 5

    Y pointed her finger at the panel and said ¡°You should already know the stages ofprehension of martial art. Starting from beginner, entry, small aplishment, great aplishment, it finally ends on Perfection.¡±

    ¡°Though there are still stages beyond Perfection I don¡¯t haveplete data about that. As for the estimated time, it is the prediction made by the system for how long it will take you to perfect one stance.¡±

    ¡°As you can see, just to perfect the first stance, you will take three years. Talents are divided into two categories. Talent for Cultivation and Talent for Comprehension.¡±

    ¡°Your talent for both is at the bottom. Zhu Tan¡¯s talent is one step ahead of you which means his talent is the first rank. It¡¯s not amazing butpared to you who rank at zero, it is a lot further ahead.¡±

    Hearing those words again, Fu Chen clenched his fist. He was born into a family of ordinary mortals. His birth did decide his talent. He had nothing. Even so, he always believed that hard work can surpass talent someday.

    ¡°Host, your thoughts are optimistic and that¡¯s how it should be. But, you also need to understand the value of talent more than anything else. Just like how the sect is willing to turn a cold shoulder on you just because of your talent means you are nothing without it.¡±

    ¡°But there is nothing to worry about, Host. You have the Strongest Offline System. You just need to follow my instructions and you will easily make progress. Heck, you can even catch up to some ninth rank talents in just a few years.¡±

    ¡°Host, as soon as I was activated, I got a chance to test this system¡¯s potential. And, this system just exploded my test in every aspect. So, you can achieve something far greater than you can even imagine.¡±

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and nodded his head. Suddenly, a thought rang in his mind.

    ¡°Legendary Pixie, as I cultivate, my lifespan will grow. So, will there be any effect if I use a small number of lifespan for now if I am going to increase my lifespan in the future?¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you? I am not a legendary Pixie. It¡¯s just my design. I am your A.I. Y. You don¡¯t have to show me such respect. It¡¯s not me who chose you. It was a system or rather someone who evolved this system.¡±

    ¡°As for your question, yes you can cover up the lifespan you lose once you increase your cultivation. But be careful, if your investment fails, then you will fail miserably.¡± Y pped her forehead and corrected him while answering his question.

    Fu Chen nodded his head andy down on the ground. He felt sore pain throughout his body. And, as he focused more, he realized that his body was aching more than ever.

    ¡°Not only do you reach the first stage of cultivation at once but also used martial art. Your body has broken its limit. You should take a rest for today. You are going to learn a new martial art tomorrow. So, you need to be prepared for it.¡± Y spoke and returned to his body as she entered his forehead.

    Fu Chen considered it as well and slowly closed his eyes.

    On another side of the sect,

    ¡°Grandfather, are we just going to let that trash live?¡± Zhu Tan shouted whileying down on the bed. He had just woken up and the first thing that he remembered was the humiliation that he suffered.

    ¡°Shut up, bastard! You are nothing but trouble. Not only did you take two years just to master that art, but you also couldn¡¯t even use it to injure your opponent. That¡¯s shameful, truly shameful. If you hadn¡¯t fooled around with women and those bastards and tried to cultivate, you would have been an Outer-Door Disciple by now.¡± Elder Zhu shouted at him and shook his head with frustration.

    Zhu Tan clenched his fists and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will die. But not right now. His martial soul seems more like a mutated martial soul. If it is true, then his cultivation would be enough to enter the sect.¡±

    ¡°And, as soon as he enters the sect, I will dictate his missions. We can¡¯t kill disciples inside the sect especially disciples with talent but outside? There will be no one stopping us, not that arrogant girl at least.¡±

    Elder Zhu spoke and turned his head at his grandson, continuing ¡°Heal faster! I have left a Golden Bee Honey on the table. Eat it and cultivate it. You need to reach the second stage or at least the Peak Tier within this week.¡±

    ¡°But grandfather, I am only at the middle tier. Even though Golden Bee Honey is good, it won¡¯t help me a lot.¡± Zhu Tan shook his head and immediately replied.

    At this moment, Elder Zhu smirked and said ¡°Don¡¯t you have those contribution points you got from that trash?¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhu Tan also smirked and took out a jade token. Elder Zhu took the token and said ¡°I will return with a few resources for you.¡±

    Zhu Tan nodded his head and Elder Zhu left. After he left, Zhu Tan looked at the ceiling and clenched his fist ¡°Trash, during thepetition, I will show you hell. You will regret not leaving the sect today.¡±

    His eyes were blood red and his teeth were biting his lips. He was full of anger and murderous intent.

    On another side of the sect,

    ¡°Hmm¡­. I can¡¯t find a variant of the blue snake at all. Is that really a normal blue snake? But, these blue snakes don¡¯t have scales especially that symbolic scale on its head.¡±

    ¡°Is it a new variant then?¡± Miss Xue murmured while holding a book in her hand. She turned over a few more pages but didn¡¯t find a single clue.

    ¡°Sigh! I hope his martial soul is a variant. He had been training so hard, harder than most. I don¡¯t want all of that hard work to go to waste. Well, I promised to teach him a martial art tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So, what should I teach him?¡±

    Miss Xue walked around the library for a moment. This was a sect library where disciples and elders oftene to search for new techniques and martial arts.

    This library was divided into threeyers which differentiate three levels of disciples. And, there is one moreyer that isn¡¯t open to most elders and disciples.

    Outer-Layer holds the techniques and martial arts suitable for outer-door disciples. Inner-Layer holds the techniques and martial arts suitable for inner-door disciples. And, finally, Core-Layer holds the technique and martial arts suitable for core disciples.

    The strength between disciples and elders is much clear to the sect. Outer-Door Elders have strength equal to top Inner-Door Disciples. Inner Door-Elders have strength equal to most Core Disciples.

    As for the elders of core disciples, they are often the most important elders such as Grand-Elder, some titled elders, vice sect master, and even sect master.

    Their strength is not rivaled by any disciples. Miss Xue is a top inner disciple who has taken a certain task to earn contribution points and also because of a certain circumstance. This task was directly posted by the sect where she needed to be the tutor for the outer-door disciples for a year.

    Miss Xue walked around the outeryer of the library for a while and finally spotted a certain martial art. She picked the martial art and finally a smile appeared on her lips.

    With her beautiful jade-like face, that smile was mesmerizing for anyone who sees it.

    ¡­

    Next Day,

    ¡°Yawn! I slept so well.¡± Fu Chen stretched out his arms and yawned tightly. He rubbed his eyes and walked out of the bed. He went straight to the small well near his house and draws out a bucket of water.

    After washing his face, he returned back to his house and searched for the small white cloth. He found it under the bed. After unfolding the white cloth, he found a small rice bun inside.

    He finished the rice bun instantly and finally leave his house. He walked straight towards his training spot. While walking, he noticed something.

    The disciples were barely making fun of him and they weren¡¯t even trying to make eye contact with him. Fu Chen shook his head and walked away without caring about them.

    He had no friends in the Sun Dragon Sect so he had nothing to care about. He went straight to his training spot and found Miss Xue waiting for him already.

    When he reached her, he bowed his head and greeted her.

    ¡°Greeting Miss Xue!¡±

    Miss Xue nods her head at him. She turned around and saw the gazes of other disciples and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training hall. Since we are going to learn a martial art, I don¡¯t want others to learn it.¡±

    When she said that, Fu Chen hesitated and said ¡°Sorry Miss Xue, I don¡¯t have any contribution points left.¡±

    It was true. After he saved enough contribution points to hire her, he only had a few. But, when Zhu Tan learned that he was secretly saving contribution points and using them to hire a tutor, he angrily took everything away and also beat him to a pulp.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t cost much and I have some special training for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t disagree. He had no reasons to disagree. In fact, he was so happy that there was no bound to his happiness.

    Training Hall is one of the most important resources of the Sun Dragon Sect. Here, one can train in any situation or with anything he wants as long as he can pay with contribution points.

    There are hundreds of arrays imnted in the training halls where different conditions and scenarios can be created. But, he doesn¡¯t expect to train in those extreme conditions.

    Not to mention he wasn¡¯t physically strong enough to train there, he didn¡¯t think Miss Xue would spend extra just for him. After all, even she isn¡¯t sure about his current talent.

    Both of them reached in front of a giant building. This building was very tall and had dozens of pirs around it. The walls covering the building had different and strange symbols on them.

    It was said that the entire building is a part of a big array. Fu Chen had seen this a few times but he has nevere inside.

    As he walked together with Miss Xue, he noticed a few disciples staring coldly at him. He didn¡¯t understand why they would give such reactions. He didn¡¯t even know them.

    But, he had nothing to care about. At least for now, he waspletely safe. They both reached inside the mansion and the first person they meet was an elder overseeing the Training Hall.

    He had a white beard stretched all the way to his stomach and a bald head. He was slender and sitting straight so he looked tall. Just like Fu Chen, he was also wearing a white dress with blue stripes on them.

    ¡°We would like to take a basic training room.¡± Miss Xue took out a silver jade and put it on the table.

    The old man took the jade and touched a stone on the table with it. With a single touch, the grey stone suddenly lets out blue light and a few secondster, the light fades away as the old man returns the jade to Miss Xue.

    ¡°Your room number is 34, third floor.¡±

    Miss Xue nodded her head and walked away. Fu Chen hurriedly followed her. He felt a little creepy after hearing this elder¡¯s voice. It was cold and distant.

    Normally, elders do not talk much but they don¡¯t often talk coldly unless they hate someone. He didn¡¯t know whether this elder hates Miss Xue or him.

    ¡®But then again, he has no reason to hate me. I might be thinking too much.¡¯ Fu Chen shook his head and denied his thoughts. He quickly catches up to Miss Xue and they soon reached the third floor.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to find his room since there were very less people outside and more people inside the room. After they find their room, both of them entered, and Miss Xue locked the door.

    ¡°Now, before we start your training. There are some things that I want to be clear off. Since you aren¡¯t even the Outer-Door Disciples, you didn¡¯t receive any lessons from the elders, right?¡±

    ¡°So, I would like to test how much you know about the cultivation. Shall we start?¡± Miss Xue stood in front of him and asked.

    Fu Chen nodded his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel ashamed if you don¡¯t know anything. Just answer me whatever you know. These are just some basic knowledge for a cultivator. So, let¡¯s start with the most basic foundation of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What is Spiritual Qi?¡± Miss Xue patted his shoulder and made him feel a little better as she asked.

    ¡°Spiritual Qi is an energy present in the air that humans use for cultivation. This kind of energyes from the ancient races who have died for millions of years.¡±

    ¡°This is why some ces have a higher concentration of Spiritual Qi and some ces have a lower concentration. Our Sun Dragon Sect is located in the middle of the five regions which makes it the home of some high-level ancient races which provides us with an immense amount of Spiritual Qi.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Hearing his answer, Miss Xue was quite shocked. She assumed that Fu Chen didn¡¯t know much about cultivation since he was so focused on training. But, what she didn¡¯t know is that Fu Chen had always dreamed to be cultivation.

    Hence, he started learning about cultivation from the age of eight. He learned every little aspect that he was able to ess.

    Miss Xue smiled while nodding her head and said ¡°Although your definition is correct, there is something you can change. It is not just humans who cultivate Spiritual Qi. There are monsters living in five regions who also cultivate the same energy as us.¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me what is the Martial Spirit?¡±

    ¡°Martial Spirit is the embodiment of those ancient races. Each martial spirit has an ability to suck spiritual qi from the surrounding which us, the cultivator can use for the sake of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Martial Spirit resides inside our dantian but it can be used for battle if necessary. It burns an immense amount of stamina and spiritual qi so cultivators only use it whenever they are in danger.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    ¡°Nice! Now, tell me about cultivation techniques and martial art.¡± Miss Xue praised him and asked.

    ¡°Cultivation Techniques are the special method that only Outer-Door or higher level disciples are allowed to ess. Unlike martial arts, even elders aren¡¯t allowed to teach disciples the cultivation technique unless they be the Outer-Door Disciple.¡±

    ¡°After awakening a martial spirit, a human can do basic training to slowly develop a stronger body. A martial spirit can be awakened after the age of ten to eighteen. After awakening the Martial Spirit, one can absorb the spiritual qi through sheer training.¡±

    ¡°But, this speed is a lot slower and it requires a massive effort in training which renders cultivators unconscious for hours. So, Cultivation Techniques are developed to cooperate with the Martial Spirit and create an ability to suck the spiritual qi.¡±

    ¡°Each word in the cultivation technique has its own profound meaning which creates a certain rhythm. That¡¯s why Cultivation Techniques are also called Song of Dead.¡±

    ¡°They attract the Spiritual Qi near humans and Martial Spirit can absorb all of it at once which makes the cultivation many times faster. Except for those rhythms, the cultivation techniques also hold certain training methods.¡±

    ¡°Some are elemental while some aren¡¯t. This is all I know about the cultivation technique.¡± Fu Chen replied.

    Miss Xue was still in shock after hearing his reply. She smiled and shook her head ¡°You know more than enough. But, you have to remember, the higher the cultivation technique is the more strain it can cause in your body if you aren¡¯t careful.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, it also needs a powerfulprehension talent toprehend those rhythms. So, what about martial arts? You haven¡¯t exined them to me.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen embarrassedly rubbed his head and spoke ¡°Martial Arts are the art of battles. Each martial art holds a unique and creative way to utilize one¡¯s Spiritual Qi for movement, offense, and defense.¡±

    ¡°All of these are only possible by following the instruction of certain martial arts. First Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm without a martial art can die if he fights someone of same cultivation but with martial art.¡±

    Miss Xue shook her head and said ¡°You are partially true about martial art. They aren¡¯t just for the battle. Martial Arts are our basic lifestyle. For example, an alchemist needs a me system martial art in order to create a certain pill.¡±

    ¡°This is why Martial Arts are divided into three categories; Battle, Support, and Unique. Battle Martial Arts are the same martial arts you describe. Support Martial Arts includes the martial arts connected to the alchemy, forging, array creation, talisman smiting, and even healing.¡±

    ¡°As for the Unique Martial Arts; they are very rare. And, you can barely spot one or two. Unique Martial Arts can be used for battle and for support as well. They can also be used for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°And, most of the time, they are categoriespletely different, giving them a name ¡®Secret Arts¡¯. But, in reality, they are just Unique Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me about the cultivation realms that you know.¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°There are currently five cultivation realms. Foundation Establishment Realm, True Essence Realm, Golden Core Realm, Law Condensation Realm, and Nascent Soul Realm. Each realm is divided into nine stages and each stage is divided into four tiers.¡±

    ¡°Some realms have names and categorization for their stages while some don¡¯t. Foundation Establishment Realm has nine stages and every three stages are categorized into one sub-realm. Body Tempering Realm, Blood Condensation Realm, and Bone Forging Realm.¡±

    ¡°These are specifically named because every three stages specifically focus on a certain aspect of the body. The first three realms focus on strengthening the body to use martial art.¡±

    ¡°The middle three stages unlock the potential of the ever-growing body by condensation blood into a much purer form. Finally, Bone Forging Realms makes a mortal body into something stronger.¡±

    ¡°As for the next realm¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 7

    When she asked him to stop, he no longer continued instead looked at her with a strange gaze.

    She shook her head and said ¡°There is no need to exin all the cultivation realms to me. I already know and now I also know that you know. So, let¡¯s skip to my final andst question.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your goal? Why do you want to cultivate?¡±

    Hearing her question, Fu Chen widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question. He lowered his head and answered.

    ¡°To give my parents a better life.¡±

    ¡°Then you should leave cultivation.¡± Miss Xue narrowed her eyes and immediately replied which shocked him. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so blunt even if he had made a mistake. For a moment, his heartbeat was too fast, and fear appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Listen, Disciple Fu, cultivation is a selfish act. You are consuming the energy from the world in order to gain immortality and leave everyone to dust. You can never do cultivation for someone else.¡±

    ¡°I do not approve of your answer. Tell me your real goal.¡± Seeing his frightened eyes, Miss Xue sighed and asked once again.

    This time his fear calmed down a lot but he was still shaking. He didn¡¯t expect this to be a secret test. He didn¡¯t want to fail here, especially after he hase through so much.

    But, he didn¡¯t know his own goal. Up until now, his only goal was to give his parents a good life. So, he had been working hard. In his eyes, only strength gives you the ability to do whatever you want.

    Without strength, you can¡¯t do anything in this cruel world. His motivation was enough for him. So, he never tried to find his own goal.

    He had no answers for her.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to answer this now. But mark my word, in this world, if you don¡¯t have a goal, then you don¡¯t have a reason to cultivate. So, I suggest you find a better goal for yourself.¡± Miss Xue sighed after seeing him conflicted for so long and decided to end it.

    But, she still harshly reminded him about the value of a goal.

    ¡°And, one more thing, you don¡¯t have to dream big. Just having a small goal and slowly improvising it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Now, let¡¯s start our training.¡± Miss Xue continued to enlighten him while taking out a book from her small ring.

    This caught his attention. Fu Chen immediately recognized the ring on her index finger. It was a Spatial Ring. It is used for storing things to make it more convenient.

    ¡°Oh! You know the Spatial Ring?¡± Miss Xue asked while looking at the ring.

    ¡°I have seen it in a book once. I heard that even the low-tier rings can store hundreds of books and swords inside.¡± Fu Chen answered, nodding his head.

    ¡°Spatial Ring is an artifact. There are three kinds of resources that humans can create especially forger. Artifact, Treasure, and Weapon.¡±

    ¡°Artifact and Treasure can¡¯t bepared since most of the time, they arepletely different objects. But Treasures and Weapons do. Weapons are the lower level treasures while real treasures are some high-level weapons.¡±

    ¡°You can understand Weapons as tools without any spiritual consciousness while treasures do possess the spiritual consciousness. Then, there is Artifact. Unlike both of them, Artifact does possess intelligence but they aren¡¯t weapons.¡±

    ¡°In some sense, you can say Artifactes below Treasure but above weapons. But, most of the artifacts aren¡¯t weapons. They can be tools that can enhance your strength or enhance your spiritual qi but they can¡¯t be used as a weapon.¡± Miss Xue exined.

    ¡°I never thought tools had so much difference. Miss Xue, do you have any treasures? Can it speak?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s eyes brightened as the gloomy aura disappeared from him. He looked at Miss Xue and asked.

    Miss Xue chuckled and shook her head.

    ¡°Not to mention me, even sect master might not have a treasure. They are very rare, almost impossible to find. By the way, do you know the weapons are divided into the same exact tiers as the stages of cultivation?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°I knew that weapons are divided into Low-Tier, Middle-Tier, High-Tier, and Peak-Tier.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just a Low-Tier weapon would be enough for you as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Have you ever tried using weapons?¡± Miss Xue asked.

    Fu Chen shook his head.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t tried a weapon properly. I can¡¯t afford it now.¡±

    ¡°Well, then you have to work hard. If you reach the top ten in this tournament, you can choose a weapon from Sect Treasury. You will also get a cultivation technique and a martial art alongside a few other resources.¡±

    ¡°By the way, if you can¡¯t reach the top ten, then you have to gather enough contribution points before you can buy a cultivation technique.¡± Miss Xue spoke.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect that he would need to gather contribution points to buy cultivation techniques for the first time.

    He wasn¡¯t sure how much it would cost but it won¡¯t be cheap. But, suddenly, he remembered something. At the same time, a screen panel appeared in front of him.

    [Quest- Top the Competition

    Description- Competition is a part of training, and constant training is always helpful. Topping thepetition shines the yer¡¯s prestige and rewards him with lots of resources.

    Quest Reward- 3+ Level Up, 10 Stat Points, 5 Skill Points, and a Gift

    Quest Failure- 3- Level down, -10 Stat Points, -5 Skill Points, and prepare a gift for the A.I]

    ¡®Yeah! I almost forgot about this quest. I should ask Y about thister. Anyway, topping thepetition is no easy feat.¡¯ Fu Chen turned his gaze away and the panel disappeared.

    ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s start with our training. As I previously said, I will teach you martial art. I saw you coping Zhu Tan¡¯s move at once. It felt like you learned it while he was doing it since your moves were pretty much the same.¡±

    ¡°So, I will perform this new martial art few in front of you. If you can learn it just by watching it, then tell me. And, even if you can¡¯t then there is nothing to worry about. Keep this with you for now and watch¡± Miss Xue said as she passed him that book.

    Then, she took a few steps back. After she reached nearly five meters away from him, she stood straight. Slowly, a blue light glowed out of her body. It was illuminating her as the blue spiritual qi covered her body entirely.

    ¡°Now, focus on what I do next.¡±

    Miss Xue spoke as she forced all of her blue spiritual qi into her foot.

    Crack!

    The next moment, a small crack appeared beneath her foot as her body suddenly vanished. Fu Chen was closely flowing her movement but even he couldn¡¯t guess it precisely.

    Tap!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Fu Chen screamed when Miss Xue grabbed his hand and bent itpletely. She didn¡¯t break his hand but made him feel terrible pain.

    ¡°You already have an offensive martial art. So, I decided to teach you a movement martial art. It is called Storm Steps. Did you see what I did?¡± Miss Xue loosened his hand and asked.

    Fu Chen felt better after his hand got released. He turned around and nodded his head.

    ¡°You released your spiritual qi into the foot. But, I didn¡¯t understand how that increases your speed?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not thatplicated. Using the spiritual qi, I increased the force that my leg can generate. I simply pushed my foot on the ground so hard that itunched me several times faster than what your eyes can keep track of.¡±

    ¡°But, using spiritual qi to generate force is not something easy to do. So, do you think you can learn it?¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen fell into deep thought.

    ¡®No message appeared! Does it have some kind of limit? Is it because her strength and movement were too fast? Or, is it my limit? Should I ask Y?¡¯

    But suddenly, Miss Xue tapped his shoulder and said ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much about this. I understand that you didn¡¯t get it. But, that was just your first try and my movements are not like Zhu Tan.¡±

    ¡°I took only five seconds to use this trick while he took a long time. So, don¡¯t worry about it and watch this closely.¡±

    Saying so, Miss Xue returned to her original position as Fu Chen also got back into his position. Although he would like to see that message soon, he also wanted to rely on himself.

    His eyes were wide open as he stared at them closely.

    Whoosh!

    But the next moment, she disappears and appears behind him once again. Again, he didn¡¯t get any message and she continued demonstrating it to him.

    After seven or eight times, she finally decided to stop and asked him to open the martial art and read it.

    At this moment, a panel suddenly appeared in front of him.

    [Would¡­¡­.

 Chapter 8

    [Would you like toprehend Storm Steps?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Seeing this message, Fu Chen stared at the panel for a moment. Then, he slowly closed the book and the message suddenly disappeared.

    Then, he reopened it and the message reappeared in front of him. He closed it once again and the message disappeared like before. Then, he opened it once again, and with a panel, a big smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Miss Xue walked near him and asked with a little bit of concern on her face. She was confused by his behavior.

    ¡°Ahh! I am fine. I was very excited to hold the martial art for the first time.¡± Fu Chen trembled for a moment and quickly calmed down as he replied with a lie.

    ¡°Alright then! I will go out for an hour until then you can try toprehend it. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me once I return.¡± Miss Xue nodded her head and finally left the room.

    Fu Chen quickly ran to the door and closed it.

    ¡°Y, can youe out?¡± Fu Chen immediately called out for Y since he had a lot of questions in his mind.

    Y immediately came out of his forehead and said ¡°Host, if you want to ask anything, you canmunicate to me with your thoughts. so that I don¡¯t need toe out every single time.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Sorry, I didn¡¯t know about that.¡± Fu Chen quickly apologized.

    Y sighed and said ¡°It¡¯s okay! You can ask me to do anything as long as it doesn¡¯t break the rules, so no need to apologize. Anyway, what do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xue disyed a new martial art to me but I was unable to copy it even though that function was activated. But then when I opened this martial art book, a new panel appeared in front of him asking if I want toprehend this martial art. Can you exin what¡¯s going on here?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this. First, unlike Zhu Tan, Miss Xue¡¯s powers are way higher. For the system to analyze her without being detected is quite hard. So, it would take a long time to copy it. But there is another reason. It needs to analyze two aspects. First, it analyzes the foundation, and then it analyzes experience. Unfortunately, the foundation is hard to analyze from powerhouses. As for your second point, it is also simple.¡±

    ¡°System allows you to learn anything you want as long as you have the source material. This means if you have cultivation technique or martial art, you can instantlyprehend it but it will only be basic.¡±

    ¡°And unlike copy-past function, you can¡¯t improve fast with your talent unless you use Skill Points or copy someone¡¯sprehension,¡± Y exined.

    Fu Chen nodded his head as he understood more about the system but another question emerged in his head.

    ¡°So, how do I earn Skill Points except for the Quest? I don¡¯t think I would be able to finish the quest now.¡±

    Y shook her head and said ¡°There is no other way. The only way to earn Stat Points and Skill Points is bypleting the quest. There was an EXP function but it was removed.¡±

    ¡°And, now the only way to obtain energy which can be converted to skill points and stat points is bypleting quests. Of course, there is a way to acquire more quests.¡±

    ¡°You just need to create hard situations. Like if you go out and challenge a Second Stage cultivator for the battle, then you could unlock a quest. If you take an initiative to create a hard situation for yourself then you can obtain the quest or else you can simply wait for those situations.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen sighed with bitterness. If he could earn skill points and stat points through different methods then it would be a lot easier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad! I might be able to help you here.¡± Y saw his sad mood and tried tofort him. She closed her eyes for a moment and a few secondster, a new panel appeared in front of him.

    [Quest- Surprise Miss Xue

    Description- Miss Xue is a talented genius who is only two years older than you. With her charming look and amazing talent, she could be a potential lover for the Host. Surprise her with your astounding talent and create positivity in her heart. Surprise her with your talent and show her who¡¯s the boss.

    Quest Reward- 5 Stat Points, 3 Skill Points, and Miss Xue Interest

    Quest Failure- -5 Stat Points, -3 Skill Points, and Disappointing Miss Xue

    Time- Two hours]

    ¡°Wait what? She is just eighteen?¡± Fu Chen was shocked and stunned by her age.

    Seeing his reaction, Y looked at him with confusion and asked ¡°Host, aren¡¯t you excited to win her interest?¡±

    ¡°What? Interest? You mean if Iplete this quest, she might get interested in me. How is that even possible? Aren¡¯t you suppose to be interested in a person whom you are going to marry?¡± Fu Chen didn¡¯t n to get involved so he pretended tock knowledge about this.

    Y was speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Host, first you need to have the interest in a girl only then you can marry her.¡±

    ¡°But, I thought it was your parents who choose the girl for you. I can¡¯t go against my parent¡¯s Will. What if they don¡¯t like her?¡± Fu Chen questioned her.

    Hearing his question, Y pped her forehead and turned silent for a moment.

    While she turned silent, Fu Chenpletely forgot about that topic instead his mind started sprouting more thoughts about Miss Xue¡¯s talent.

    ¡®Damn! She is only eighteen and she is already the Top Inner-Door Disciple? I am just two years younger than her and I am not even an Outer-Door Disciples. Damn it! Just how big is our gap?¡¯

    Fu Chen waspletely aware of the power gap between inner disciples and outer disciples. If Outer-Door Disciples are Foundation Establishment cultivators then Inner-Door Disciples are True Essence Realm cultivators. And, she was at the top of it.

    This poured an immense pressure on his shoulder. Just when he awakened the martial spirit to walk on the path of cultivation, he faced an immense wall in front of him.

    ¡®No Chen, you can still catch up to her. You can still get strong as her, especially with this system. I won¡¯t ck ever again. I will get strong, stronger than her. Yes, it is my goal now.¡¯

    ¡®There is no need to make a big goal. My first goal is to surpass her in strength.¡¯

    ¡°Host! Host, are you listening?¡± Only when he clenched his fist with determination and goal in his mind, did he hear a voice calling him.

    ¡°Sorry Y, I was busy thinking something..¡± Fu Chen immediately apologized after seeing her pouting.

    ¡°Host, you need to keep your mind calm. Don¡¯t think too much about it! There is no way your parents will reject a charming and talented girl like Miss Xue. Instead, you should focus on how to win her heart.¡±

    ¡°After all, winning her interest only means she will keep an eye on you even after this finishes. So, you must do more than that like take her on a date or even help her in different circumstances.¡± Y sighed and tried tofort him.

    But, she only got a confused look from Fu Chen.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I and Miss Xue are impossible. I mean someone with such talent won¡¯te from a small family. I bet she is from Royal Capital.¡±

    ¡°And, from an early age, I was taught to keep my distance from such girls. If I don¡¯t then, they will bring trouble to my parents. If it was just me, then it wouldn¡¯t matter. But, unfortunately, the higher ss family will never allow their child to marry the lower ss family.¡±

    ¡°My family is just a mortal family. Almost every girl in this sect has better background than me even if their father is the guard of the sect. So, let¡¯s not talk about us being together.¡±

    ¡°I am just happy with the first two rewards.¡± Fu Chen shook his head and declined her idea instantly. He wasn¡¯t going to waste his time following a girl when he use that time to train.

    Y stared at him for a long time and then thought ¡®Maybe his hormones aren¡¯t fully turned on now. Otherwise, there is no way he wouldn¡¯t try. Well, I should just wait until he finally needs a girl before giving him any love advice.¡¯

    Thinking so, she returned back to his body, and just when she entered, she spoke.

    ¡°By the way, you can also control the system with your voice and thoughtsmand. And, if you want to know your current status, then just call out ¡®Status¡¯!¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head and thought ¡®Yes¡¯

    The next moment, the panel in front of him disappeared and his eyes shut tight. An immense knowledge entered his mind and his body started sweating. After five minutes, he finally calmed down with a new memory of new martial art in his mind.

    He took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Status!¡±

 Chapter 9

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- None

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Foundation Establishment Realm- First Stage (Low-Tier)

    Martial Spirit- Blue Snake (Mutated)- +5STR, +5DEF

    Cultivation Technique- None

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 5 / AGI- 5 / DEF- 5/ STM- 5

    Additional Stats- Magic- 5 / MS- 5 / Luck- 2

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- Zero

    Skill Points- Zero

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)]

    ¡°Whoa! There is a lot of information to take in. Well, I don¡¯t have a special bloodline, and what is the ss? It shows a cultivator. Does that mean it is a profession?¡±

    ¡°It also shows my cultivation, my martial spirit¡­.. Hmm! It is indeed Blue Snake but thankfully it is a mutated one. But, what are STR and DEF? And, what are other stats?¡± Fu Chen was full of questions after seeing his own status.

    He took a deep breath and asked ¡°Y, can you exin those stats and that ss as well?¡±

    ¡°ss is simply just like your profession. You don¡¯t need to think too much about it. As for stats, well, the system has an introduction for the stats so it will be much easier for you that way. Let me show you.¡± Y spoke in his mind and a few panels appeared in front of him.

    [STR- This stat represents the strength of a yer. It is the explosive force that a yer can generate through his brute force without using any mana. The higher this stat goes, the stronger yer will get.]

    [AGI- This stat represents the agility of a yer. It counts on running speed, reaction speed, and thinking speed. It is independent of any skill hence it solely relies on the yer¡¯s physical capability.]

    [DEF- This stat represents a defense of a yer. It disys the yer¡¯s endurance, and capacity to withstand explosive attacks without taking any damage to himself. This stat is crucial for the yer¡¯s survival.]

    [STM- This stat represents the stamina of a yer. Unlike other states, this relies on the amount of energy that the yer takes from the nutrition. Increasing this stat increases yer¡¯s stamina allowing him to digest more food and also stay longer on the battlefield.]

    [Magic- It represents affinity towards a certain magical element. This stat is only avable to certain sses. Having this stat allows yers to control elements with ease and even use powerful spells in order to cast powerful magic attacks.]

    [MS- It represents Martial Spirit. This stat is only avable due to the presence of Evolution Type Martial Spirit. As this stat increases, the yer¡¯s Martial Spirit will evolve and gain several new abilities.]

    [Luck- This stat is only avable due to the presence of this system. Unlike other stats, this stat can change the Host¡¯s future. Hence it is also the stat that will grow at the slowest pace.]

    [Note- Additional Stats can¡¯t be increased with Stat Points. They will only increase after each improvement in cultivation alongside Basic Stats.]

    Reading these panels, Fu Chen took back his head and shook it frantically for a moment. Then he sighed and asked ¡°Y, can you exin mana, magic, spells in the easier terms that I can understand.¡±

    Hearing his words, Y sighed inside his mind. She didn¡¯te out instead continued from inside.

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t need to think too much about these, I will try my best to make you understand. Mana is the Spiritual Qi of the game. Magic is the Cultivation Technique of the game. And finally, Spells are the Martial Arts of the game.¡±

    ¡°Unlike you, they gain mana by improving. They don¡¯t use magic to absorb mana rather they use magic to condense mana into a certain element like fire, water, earth, wind, and wood.¡±

    ¡°This allows them to learn a specific elemental spell which now can turn their elemental mana into an attack, defense, or movement abilities. Imagine if there was a person who has turned his mana into the fire.¡±

    ¡°He can use a spell called ¡®Fireball¡¯ to condense the ball of fire and throw it at his enemies. Then, he can use a spell called ¡®Tomb of mes¡¯ which can create the giant tomb made out of his fire and protect him from attacks.¡±

    ¡°Finally, he can use the spell called ¡®Fire Wings¡¯ to create wings in his back and fly. Just like your world¡¯s martial arts, spells can do anything with certain elemental mana.¡±

    ¡°You can ess magic because of your ss but since this world doesn¡¯t have mana, I don¡¯t know how it will work. You need to figure this out on your own. And, maybe one day, you could possibly create a spell using your new magic.¡±

    ¡°These are something that you don¡¯t need to think about now.¡±

    Fu Chen doubted it for a moment. After all, there are so many things that this system brought him that he doesn¡¯t know. So, he was curious about many things.

    But still, he believed that Y wouldn¡¯t hide something from him and even if she wanted to hide, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°By the way, how can I look at the panel of a martial art like before?¡± Fu Chen asked as he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Just say the name of the martial art with ¡®Open Martial Art Status¡¯ or click on it,¡± Y replied.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°Open Martial Art Status¡±

    [Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, and Storm Steps]

    ¡°Host, you need to say the name of the martial art,¡± Y spoke with a little bit of annoyance in her tone.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry. Open Storm Steps Status!¡± Finally, Fu Chen understood themand and spoke.

    [Storm Steps- Entry Realm (Estimated Time- 7 Years)

    ¡°Just as I felt. Although I onlyprehended the basic part, I also managed toprehend the Entry Realm because of what I tried to copy before. You are right, Y. I can totally improve my martial arts just by watching others¡¯ performances until they reached their own limits.¡± Fu Chen raised his fist with a smile and excitement on his face.

    ¡°Yes, Host! Previously, you weren¡¯t able to copy the martial art because she was doing it too fast, especially the first process. So, as soon as youprehend the method of this art, everything else just came running to you through the Golden Finger function. Ugh! That sounds gross.¡± Y exined. But when she said the name of the function, she felt gross for some reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s great then! But, there is something else that¡¯s been bothering me from this morning. How would you measure the talent of a person? I mean up until now I thought it is measured because of the rank of Martial Spirit.¡±

    ¡°But, how is that rted to theprehension of the martial arts and techniques? I don¡¯t think I am a smart person but I am definitely not dumber than Zhu Tan. So, why was he able to understand it?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Hearing his question, Y stayed silent for a moment and then spoke ¡°How about you ask this question to Miss Xue? I think she will help you understand it better. And, as you will also understand why it will take years toprehend just some simple texts and style.¡±

    Fu Chen found some unnatural tone in her voice but he didn¡¯t question her anymore. Instead, he walked to the middle of the room and closed his eyes. He tried to feel the spiritual qi inside his dantian.

    It slowly came out of his dantian. It was blue but with the silver luster that was making his spiritual qi so beautiful and unique. He didn¡¯tprehend the art and technique on his own, so he just let his body do its work.

    The spiritual qi reached into his foot and for a second, his body instantly felt an immense force pulling him to the ground. He held on but soon he found his foot pressing against the ground.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment his body turned to light as he moved forwards. It was so fast that for a second he didn¡¯t even know when he moved and ended up colliding on the ground.

    Bang! Thud! Thud!

    ¡°Ouch! What happened?¡± Fu Chen quickly got off the ground and looked at his legs. He didn¡¯t suffer any damage but he didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Host, you didn¡¯t practice this art on your own. So, everything you need to do for moving faster is controlled by the art itself but consequences after achieving that speed need to be borne by you.¡±

    ¡°In other words, your mind wasn¡¯t ready to stop when it is needed. But, because you only used it once, it stopped automatically which made it harder for you to control your emotions.¡± Y exined.

    Fu Chen thought for a while and nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright! There is nothing I can do about this. So, I will just keep on practicing. I have been beaten to death many times so these injuries aren¡¯t that big of a deal.¡±a

    Fu Chen returned back to his original position and closed his eyes.

    ¡®Each step you take in the past will have an effect in the future. If I hadn¡¯t learned to bear the pain before, this would be much more difficult but now, I can do it.¡¯

 Chapter 10

    An hourter,

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A figure was running a circle around the room at an insane speed, leaving small footprints all over the ce. It was so fast that normal eyes couldn¡¯t even see it.

    Creek!

    Suddenly, the door opened and Fu Chen lost his concentration. His mind asked him to stop but his body didn¡¯t listen. He ended up facing the door and falling to the ground.

    Thud! Thud!

    His body reacted to his previous speed and even on the ground, his body continued to move towards the door. But as soon as he stopped, Fu Chen quickly got up and excitedly spoke.

    ¡°Miss Xue!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Your condition seems quite rough.¡± Miss Xue looked at his appearance with confusion. His clothes were half ripped off and his body was full of bruises.

    He looked like a person who has been beaten to death except there was no trace of blood in him.

    ¡°Yeah! I managed to copy your movement but because it was something I learned by watching you, I wasn¡¯t good at controlling it. So, I ended up thrashing into the ground every time I use it.¡± Fu Chen answered with a gleaming smile on his face.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t know how to exin his copy-paste function to others. Y told him to tell others that this is his talent without mentioning anything about the system.

    ¡°Wait, you can really copy other¡¯s martial art after seeing them? You have an innate talent?¡± Miss Xue excitedly held his shoulder with her eyes wide open.

    Just as he tried to speak, Miss Xue¡¯s excitement suddenly faded away with the serious look.

    ¡°Wait, I need to see it with my own eyes. Do it in front of me!¡±

    Fu Chen is taken back by her cold tone but he stillplies with hermand. He walked up to the center of the room and took a stance. His sliver-blue spiritual qi coated his body and infused with his foot.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his foot pressed hard against the ground and his body dashed forward. He quickly changed his direction and tried to hold Miss Xue¡¯s hand just as she did before.

    Whoosh!

    But, unlike him, Miss Xue was able to see every move he makes clear. So, she was easily able to dodge it.

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Xue! I got too excited to show this to you.¡± Fu Chen immediately realized that he wasn¡¯t able to catch her off guard and apologized. He wanted to do the same thing to her but her speed waspletely out of his league.

    But, when he looked at her face, her mouth was wide open and the same goes for her eyes.

    ¡°You reached the Entry Realm?¡±

    [Ding! Congrattion onpleting your first quest]

    [Your rewards have been distributed.]

    [Please check your status to confirm]

    ¡°You really have the ability to copy other¡¯s martial arts just by looking at them. And, not just copying martial art but their experience as well?¡± Miss Xue instantly appeared in front of him and put her hands on his shoulder while speaking with wide eyes

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean he can copy any martial arts or maybe even cultivation techniques after seeing others perform? Although the strength of a cultivator is measured by his cultivation, martial arts are still one the greatest strength of a cultivator.¡¯

    ¡®If he manages to copy someone¡¯s art in the battle, he can easily defeat them. Learning a martial art also means learning their weakness. That means if he can learn someone¡¯s weakness, then he doesn¡¯t need to worry even if he faces someone stronger than him.¡¯

    ¡®But wait? Why now? He has been in the sect for so long but he never awakened a special talent or martial spirit why now? Pressure! Wait, yesterday, something happened to him.¡¯

    ¡®He said that his mind wasn¡¯t working properly. Now that I think about it, it could be the awakening of his talent. He was trying to copy my movements while I am teaching him which overloaded his mind.¡¯

    ¡®Now, he is the cultivator of the first realm-first stage, he could bear that pain and continue to train. Wait, I can¡¯te to a conclusion without learning the whole history. I need to test it.¡¯

    ¡°Miss Xue! Miss Xue!¡±

    Fu Chen tried to wake her up but she wasn¡¯t hearing him at all. But when her thoughts finally ended, she woke uppletely. He didn¡¯t want to touch her especially when he could get in the trouble so he just tried to wake her up with his voice.

    ¡°Ahh! Sorry, I was too lost in my thoughts. By the way Disciple Fu, how did you learn it? I mean you didn¡¯t even properly see my movement when I showed you but now you have already reached such a level. I don¡¯t understand this properly.¡± Miss Xue let go of his shoulder and asked in a serious mood.

    ¡®Here ites! Rx Fu Chen, you just need to answer as Y taught you.¡¯

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and nodded his head.

    ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t able to see your movement or so I thought. But, my mind was recording your movements even though I wasn¡¯t able to understand them properly. So, when I read the martial art, my mind started building a foundation that I needed to learn this art.¡±

    ¡°The only reason why I was able toprehend it so fast is because you showed me everything. My mind copied your experience but it needed a foundation to put that experience. And, I got it just by reading the martial art.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I am not sure how it works. It awakened this strange feeling yesterday and it really tires me. The problem is I can¡¯t control it properly.¡±

    ¡®So, it is a talent.¡¯ Miss Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard his exnation. The excitement flowing inside her veins was clearly radiating from her face.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t need high-level cultivation talent now. Even if his cultivation talent is low, as long as he canprehend the cultivation technique to its fullest, he can easily contend with the top geniuses of our sect.¡¯

    ¡®Calm down Xue! Calm down! I need to make this as natural as it can be. I need to maintain myposure. This is the perfect moment I have been waiting for. I need to maintain our good rtionship and then ask him to join my faction.¡¯

    ¡®I can help him get stronger and as he gets stronger, he will be a huge resource for our faction. He could possibly help us win the Spiritual Qi Pond.¡¯

    The more she thinks about it, the more excited she gets.

    Even Fu Chen was able to see her excitement. He felt an insane chill in his back. So, he quickly backed down. But, he suddenly remembered something and asked.

    ¡°Miss Xue, there is something I want to ask.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Miss Xue was even listening to him. But, it turns out this time she was listening to her surroundings. She nodded her head.

    ¡°When I read that martial art, I felt like it would take me years to master this martial art if I didn¡¯t have that special talent. But I don¡¯t understand why. When I use this martial art, my mind works on its own so I don¡¯t understand the difficulty there .¡±

    ¡°But, I get this feeling that I can¡¯tprehend it without that special talent especially not within an hour. But, Zhu Tan was able to perform the martial art to a higher extent.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am dumber than him. So, why? Why can¡¯t Iprehend this martial art without the special talent or is it because Zhu Tan also has special talent?¡±

    Hearing his question, Miss Xue was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him not to know this but only then did she realize most people do not know this at all.

    She smiled and shook her head ¡°Actuallyprehending a martial art or technique needs some sort of talent. This martial art isn¡¯t something that I can perfect in a few days but I was only able to reach the Entry Realm in one night because I have experience and am one of the top talents in the entire sect.¡±

    ¡°And, I also had the guidance from my master. Counting all these factors, I reached the Entry Realm in one night seems nothingpared to you reaching the Entry Realm in an hour.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s not about your wisdom or intelligence. It¡¯s about talent. Toprehend a martial art, you need to understand its meaning which is written by someone thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°And, it is even harder when the creator of the martial art can¡¯t be more specific. So, it really takes time to master it. If I were to master it on my talent alone, it would take at least one week.¡±

    ¡°So, of course, it would take you years to master it without that special talent of yours. As for Zhu Tan. You have a wrong idea here. He took a year to master it even though he was guided by his grandfather every single day.¡±

    ¡°But on other hand, you copied his hard work in just a few seconds as if it was nothing. Just imagine how great your talent is.¡±

 Chapter 11

    ¡°So, it is really all about talent huh!¡± Fu Chen clenched his fist when he heard that word. Y was correct. It¡¯s only because of a system that he can now catch up to the top genius.

    His hard work and persistence won¡¯t matter at all.

    Miss Xue sighed after seeing his reaction. She expected it. After all, she has seen him putting so much effort into cultivation just to realize that everything is only possible with talent.

    Of course, he would be mad. Who wouldn¡¯t? The amount of hard work he puts into the cultivation doesn¡¯t matter at all if he doesn¡¯t have talent but she also knows something else.

    She walked near him and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Although hard work without talent is nothing, hard work with talent can push you to the top faster than hundreds and thousands of people. You see, when you have everything, you will do nothing.¡±

    ¡°Only when you have nothing, you will try to achieve everything. Do you know you pushed yourself to death during your awakening? Zhu Tan awakened his martial spirit a year ago but now he is only at the Middle-Tier of the First Stage.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is also because if he reaches the Second-Stage before thepetition, he won¡¯t be able to participate. The rewards of thepetition are quite alluring.¡±

    ¡°But still, he wastes most of his time and doesn¡¯t work hard. So, even if his talent is better than you, he is only one step ahead of you even though you awakened yesterday.¡±

    ¡°And, do you know why you survive yesterday? Because you are a hard-working man. You were persistent and trained your body with the basics. To reach the first stage, one needs to clear his meridian.¡±

    ¡°The clog inside the meridian is stubborn and it can¡¯t be moved with easier force. So, we need to charge an immense amount of spiritual qi inside our body in order to open that clog.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that if we do it at once, then our body will explode unless we have trained our body for a year which you did. Do you know why your Martial Spirit absorbed such a crazy amount of spiritual qi in a single try?¡±

    ¡°You already know that Martial Spirit is the souls of those from ancient races. So, they have some level of consciousness. And, when you awaken them, you forged a bond with them.¡±

    ¡°Forging the bond allows the Martial Spirit to understand you better and change itself ording to your Will. It knew you had been working hard persistently for a year and it knew your body was ready for this.¡±

    ¡°So, it just grabbed all of the spiritual qi around you and helped you reach the first stage of cultivation. So to speak, your hard work paid off. All those days and nights you put into training paid off.¡±

    ¡°Believe me or not, it took me a week to reach the first stage because I never trained my body as you did. Without talent, you can¡¯t do anything in this world.¡±

    ¡°But, there is an unknown force known as Luck. If you have it, then with your hard work, you can do something that people with talent can¡¯t even think of doing. Do you understand the worth of your hard work now?¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen felt like bursting into tears. But, he held on. Although it would the tears of happiness, it would still be shameful to cry in front of her.

    He nodded his head and sourly spoke ¡°Yes, Miss Xue!¡±

    ¡°Good! Now, let¡¯s train more. Remember talent to flow the spiritual qi as you wish isn¡¯t something you can perfect by talent alone. But, we aren¡¯t striving for perfection.¡±

    ¡°You just need to focus on flowing the spiritual qi in a way that the next time you do it, it should always be better than before. That is called improving, understand?¡± Miss Xue walked to his side as both of them stood in the middle and exined.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Xue!¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and stood straight.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s run. You and me side by side. I will control my strength at your level so that we can be fairer. So, try to stay with me as much as you can.¡± Miss Xue released her spiritual qi.

    Fu Chen did the same and the next second, both of them ran. Their speed was uncatchable by the naked eyes but for both of them, they were able to see each other¡¯s movements.

    Fu Chen was now seeing her movement clearly because she was controlling her true strength and letting him see her movements properly.

    Eight Hours Later,

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s end our training here.¡±

    Miss Xue stopped running and spoke. Fu Chen immediately stopped as well unlike before he didn¡¯t lose his control. They have been training for eight hours while taking twenty minutes break in each hour.

    ¡°Thank you for your lesson, Miss Xue!¡± Since they were going to end the training, Fu Chen gave her a deep bow and thanked her.

    Miss Xue patted his shoulder and smiled.

    ¡°It was nice teaching someone who works hard as I do. Normally, most of my friends give up after two or three hours of regr training. So, I had fun teaching you.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, we will continue this training and hopefully I can reach the Small Aplishment. I will try to get guidance from my master tonight and hopefully, I can learn a lot.¡±

    ¡°By the way, take this!¡± Miss Xue took out a small jar filled with ck cylindrical pills and passed it to him.

    Seeing those pills, Fu Chen paused for a moment but quickly he realized the identity of those pills and immediately backed off.

    ¡°No, no, how can I take those from you? I am already grateful that you are teaching me inside the Training Hall. I can¡¯t take those.¡±

    Qi Condensed Pill! Qi Grass can be found everywhere in thends of Five Regions but only Alchemist can turn Qi Grass into something that the cultivator can use to improve their cultivation.

    It is called Qi Condensed Pill. A small ck pill is condensed by using a lot of Qi Grass. The problem is that because it requires a lot of Qi Grass and also can only be done by the alchemist, it costs a lot.

    ¡°Just take it and think of it as I am investing in you.¡± Miss Xue slightly bent closer to him and said.

    ¡°Since I am helping you this much, you will help me in the future, right?¡±

    Her hot breath struck his face and his eyes could barely leave those half-closed upper clothes.

    Her face covered in sweat wasn¡¯t ruining her face but rather making her smell even wider. Even her sweat wasn¡¯t pungent. His face slowly turned red as he took a step back and nodded his head.

    He couldn¡¯t stare at her for a long time he lowered his head.

    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t be shy. Like I said before, I am investing in you. The stronger you get, the more useful you can be. And, don¡¯t get any wrong ideas, okay?¡± Miss Xue giggled and straightened her body once again.

    Fu Chen nodded his head but he kept his head down.

    ¡°Now, take these and return back to your house.¡± Miss Xue passed him the jar once again and this time he took it.

    The stronger he gets, the more useful he will be. This has always been the ideology of the people. And, he deeply understands it. If his father wasn¡¯t a strong mortal, nobody would have given him the job as a guard of a City Lord Pce.

    In the middle of the five regions, his sect resides in Yellow Star City. This city has been here for a long time and due to the strong power of the sect, the people are at least living in peace.

    But, the outer part of the city is upied by the mortals who can¡¯t afford to live in the middle and often are the victims of the beast ughter. His father was a mortal but also a strong mortal which is why he was given the job of the guard.

    He and his mother lived in the outer part of the city. Because of his dream to be a cultivator, his father left the job with a little money that he saved over a year and decided to help his son join the sect.

    He still remembered that his father had to kowtow in front of several people to get rmendations for him. And, he also risked his future just for his son. He can¡¯t live in the middle part of the city without being a guard and he can¡¯t leave his wife alone in the outer part of the city either.

    So, he left his job and bet everything on his son who had no talent for cultivation. Some said he was foolish. Some said he has gone insane. But he never doubted his son¡¯s hard work.

    Fu Chen knows everything in this world can be achieved by strength and even be used as a pawn, you need to have strength.

 Chapter 12

    Fu Chen returned back to his house. This time there was no one obstructing his path but he did get quite a lot of stares because of his brutal clothes condition.

    Some said he was thrashed by Zhu Tan. Some said he was thrashed by Miss Xue. But nobody said that he trained to be like that. The world doesn¡¯t want to see your sess.

    None of these matters to him though! After reaching his home, he took a bath and changed his clothes. Thankfully, he had a few spare clothes given by the sect. After all, the clothes often get torn by the hard training.

    After that, he started cooking rice. He wanted to have some meat but he found all of the meat he had left got damaged when his house was destroyed. After making some rice balls, he ate a few of them and finally slept.

    His body was tired and even if he wanted to cultivate, he had no energy to do so.

    ¡­¡­

    On another side of the sect, Miss Xue returned back to her room and took a hot bath in her private room. The water was covered with roses and the special paste was mixed to clean her body.

    ¡°Miss, your clothes are ready!¡± A prettydy wearing a pink and blue dress walked inside her room while holding a bunch of clothes in her hands. She was Miss Xue¡¯s maid.

    ¡°Leave those and keep the food ready!¡± Miss Xuemanded as she kept soaking in the hot water.

    ¡®Hmm! This feels great after all that exercise. I don¡¯t think I can continue training for a while. I should get some sleep and then I will continueter on.¡¯

    Miss Xue came out of the bath and wore her clothes. She wore a tight white Yukata with blue patterns on it.

    After wearing her clothes, she went to her dining room. It was quite big. There was a big table inside where the food was served. She went to the chair in the middle and sat down.

    In front of her, there were five tes. One had rice, another had chicken, and another was a bowl with soup on it. Another had some vegetables and finally, thest one had curd.

    The full set meal that she eats every day. After she finished her meal, she went to her bed which had a huge fluffy mattress on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it! Normally Miss would¡¯ve been training for the entire night. I wonder what made her so tired today.¡± One of the maids who was washing the dishes spoke while looking at another maid who was cleaning the room.

    ¡°I heard that she has been teaching a disciple from the Outer Door. His name is Fu Chen. He was infamous for being trash who can¡¯t awaken Martial Spirit till yesterday.¡± Another maid answered as she cleaned the table.

    ¡°So what? There should be nothing especially about him awakening a martial spirit unless it is top-level martial spirit.¡± The maid looked at her with confusion and asked.

    ¡°Well, I was tasked to look out for Miss¡¯ every movement so I had to do some research about him. From what I heard, he awakened a Blue Snake Martial Spirit but a lot different.¡±

    ¡°It is said to be mutated one but there is no record of such Blue Snake. More importantly, the moment he awakened, he reached the First Stage of cultivation and before that, I heard he copied Disciple Zhu Tan¡¯s martial art during the battle.¡±

    ¡°Wait, copied? Do you mean he learned someone¡¯s martial art during the battle? That¡¯s just impossible. He must have learned it beforehand.¡± The maid washing dishes immediately shook her head and denied it.

    ¡°It could be that case but this is the second day and Law Enforcement Committee hasn¡¯t acted yet. We just have to wait till tomorrow. If nothing happens then that would mean he can learn someone¡¯s martial art just by looking at them performing it.¡± Another maid shrugged her shoulders and answered.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the middle of the night, Fu Chen woke up. He sat on his bed. It was made out of wood and had one thin cloth covering it. He sat crossed legs and took out a jar filled with Qi Condensed Pill.

    He opened the jar and took one of it. At the same time, he released his Martial Spirit. A blue light illuminated him and slowly moved above him.

    It condensed into a phantom of a blue snake. This snake was nearly five-meter long and had a two-meter thick body with big scales that look nothing like Snake¡¯s scales.

    But that light immediately disappeared as the Martial Spirit inside his dantian opened its mouth. The snake released a powerful suction ability that pulled all of the Spiritual Qi from the Qi Condensed Pill.

    When the massive amount of Spiritual Qi flowed inside his veins, he felt an intense pain that he was barely able to ovee with his strong pain resistance.

    But, soon he realized that the Qi wasn¡¯t moving to the second meridian rather it was still clearing up the first meridian. He couldn¡¯t see inside his body but he could still feel things that were happening inside.

    He could feel the small and irregr blockade that his Spiritual Qi faced while moving inside his meridian. And, he quickly understood what it was doing here.

    Although he broke the clog, there were still remaining part of the clog which was blocking the flow of Spiritual Qi. So, now he was clearing it. Although the pill instantly dried up in just an hour.

    So, he got no choice but to eat another. Like that, he ate six pills within six hours and finally managed to reach the Middle-Tier of the First Stage.

    He felt a slight increase in his physical strength but it was nothingpared to the amount of Spiritual Qi present in his dantian. The moment he reached Middle-Tier, he found that the amount of Spiritual Qi has doubled.

    After six hours of intensive training, he finally released a long breath and opened his eyes. Even though he cultivated for six hours straight, he didn¡¯t feel any tiredness or anything.

    Instead, he felt his body was full of power.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    But, suddenly he got distracted by the knock.

    ¡®Who would visit me in the morning hour?¡¯ Fu Chen was confused. But, he still got up and put the jar inside his clothes, and walked towards the door. When he opened the door, he saw two disciples wearing the same clothes as him standing in front of the door.

    Both of them had a solemn experience. They looked at Fu Chen and said.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, Law Enforcement Committee is apprehending you for suspicious actions of illegally learning Martial Arts! Come with us without making any scenes.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen¡¯s expression turned pale. But, he quickly calmed down and nodded his head.

    Two disciples were a little bit surprised by his reaction and led him. After closing his door, Fu Chen quickly followed him.

    While walking, one of them asked ¡°Did you really copy the martial art during the battle or are you illegally learning it before?¡±

    Hearing his question, Fu Chen bitterly smiled and said ¡°No matter what I said, it won¡¯t matter until they got the proof, right?¡±

    ¡°You are correct. You need to show us the proof but it would be difficult, especially for you.¡± Another disciple answered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Chen asked with confusion.

    ¡°Because of the involvement of Disciple Xue, Law Enforcement Elders decided to observe whether you really have talent or not. But due to a certain elder, they were forced to inspect you instantly.¡±

    ¡°This elder is ¡­ What can I say if you don¡¯t have a background but have talent, then you are the enemy of this elder. So, I am not sure what would happen next.¡±

    ¡°For now, you would be apprehended in our room for two hours and only then you will be taken to the Judgmental Room where they might or might not give you a chance to prove your talent.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen opened his eyes widened. He bites his lips and clenched his fist with despair in his eyes. But he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡­..

    Two hourster,

    ¡®What happened? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡¯ Miss Xue stood in the same training ground for a while and thought. She had been waiting for fifteen minutes but Fu Chen didn¡¯te.

    ¡®He must be cultivating with those pills. I should¡¯ve warned him not to focus too much on cultivation. Thankfully, I know where he lives.¡¯ After a few more minutes, Miss Xue finally left the training ground and went to his house.

    But, when she found the door was closed from the outside, she got confused. Several thoughts rang in her brain but her eyes only opened when she finally came to the conclusion.

    ¡®Damn! They should¡¯ve apprehended him a few hours ago. Please, don¡¯t bete, Xue!¡¯

    Miss Xue instantly realized the situation and rushed toward the Law Enforcement Committee.

    At this moment, inside the Law Enforcement Committee¡¯s Judgement Room.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen is in your presence, Elders!¡±

 Chapter 13

    Two disciples who brought Fu Chen retreated. Fu Chen was standing in the middle of the room with his hands tied by the ropes. He was facing three elders who were sitting behind a desk.

    Two of them were middle-aged men and one of them was a middle-aged woman. But, that¡¯s not all. There were a lot of elders from Outer-Door, Inner-Door, and other elders as well. All of them were standing, unlike those three elders.

    All of them were surrounding him in silence. He also noticed Elder Zhu staring at him with a cold smirk on his face.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, you have been used of secretly learning Sect¡¯s Martial Art without Elder¡¯s Permission. Would you like to say something in your defense?¡± One of the elders sitting in the middle spoke with a serious tone.

    Fu Chen was trembling in the middle but Y kept reminding him to breathe in and out to calm down. Fu Chen calmed down quickly and bowed.

    ¡°Respected Elder, living in the sect for one year as Trainee, I have never seen anyone using the Martial Art. The only reason I was able to copy Disciple Zhu Tan¡¯s Martial Art was because of the Eye Talent that I awakened during my training with Miss Xue.¡±

    ¡°I have no words to prove it but I can show it in front of all the elders. As long as Martial Art isn¡¯t performed by someone too powerful than me and someone who isn¡¯t hiding some aspect of the Martial Art, I can copy it in front of everyone.¡±

    p! p! p!

    Suddenly, Fu Chen heard pping from the side which stunned him for a moment. One of the elders walked toward him while pping his hand and said.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, you really have such a nerve to lie in front of every elder present here. I couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned by your lying capacity.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just copy his martial art. You also performed it as good as him on your first try without having the slightest amount of spiritual qi in your body.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you were able to do all of that which took disciple Zhu Tan one year to train?¡±

    Hearing his question, Fu Chen immediately understood that this was the elder who doesn¡¯t want someone without a background to have any talent. He clenched his fist and tried to answer but the elder didn¡¯t let him.

    The elder turned at those three main elders and said ¡°I would like to inform the Law Elders that Disciple Fu Chen has been fighting with Disciple Zhu Tan for a year now.¡±

    Then, he turned around and said ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, you know Disciple Zhu Tan very well. You know where he trains. You know where goes. He and you have a lot of history together.¡±

    ¡°So, how can we not say that you have been spying on him to learn his martial art and beat him up? And most importantly, every time we recruit a disciple in our sect, we check their talent.¡±

    ¡°You have no talent at all. And, everything you just said was nothing but a lie.¡±

    The elder walked in front of him releasing his massive aura against Fu Chen. This aura was so strong that it pushed Fu Chen to his knees. The elder moved his hand and grab Fu Chen¡¯s neck but suddenly someone grabbed his hand.

    ¡°Let go of him!¡±

    Cold words that were too familiar to Fu Chen rang in his ears but he was on the brink of losing his consciousness. At this moment, another pressure exploded against the elder.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t just the pressure. A phantom appeared behind Miss Xue. The phantom was a tall warrior in armor. Its face wasn¡¯t clear but from its body structure especially in front, the warrior was a female.

    She grabbed the elder¡¯s neck and at this moment, one of the elders from the desk stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Xue Le, let go of Elder Zhang!¡±

    Miss Xue turned her cold eyes at the elder and turned her gaze at the elder. The elder was struggling as his hand slowly let go of Fu Chen¡¯s neck.

    Thud!

    The next moment, her phantom dropped the elder to the ground. Miss Xue helped Fu Chen get up and supported him.

    ¡°Elders, I would like to say some words in favor of Disciple Fu Chen. May I?¡±

    Miss Xue didn¡¯t go violent rather she calmly spoke to the three elders. The elder at the right quickly sat down and three of them nodded their heads.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen didn¡¯t learn Roaring Tiger Stance through illegal means. He copied it while in the middle of the battle and I have the proof of it. Since words won¡¯t be much proof, I would like to demonstrate it in front of everyone.¡±

    When she said that, this time everyone went whispering to each other. Because unlike Fu Chen¡¯s, her words held a lot of power and weight into it. Miss Xue turned around and took out a white pill.

    ¡°Eat it and restore your strength!¡±

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t reject it. After he swallowed it, the pill instantly melted in his throat and after a few seconds, the fatigue that he got from Elder Zhang disappeared entirely.

    ¡°Now, show them how much you know about Roaring Tiger Stance, everything!¡±

    Miss Xue asked him.

    Fu Chen was a little bit confused since he thought he would be asked to copy someone¡¯s martial art but he still performed it.

    Miss Xue retreated a few meters. Fu Chen clenched his fist and ran Roaring Tiger Stance in his mind. He bent his knees a little and clenched his fist. Slowly, a phantom of a tiger appeared behind him.

    The silver-blue spiritual qi burst out of his dantian and erupted all around him. As he took a step forward with his right leg, his fist punched straight.

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fangs!¡±

    The phantom roared and punched forward which ovepped his fist as well. And, the spiritual qi all gathered between the phantom¡¯s hand and his hand, making a powerful coating around his hand.

    Fwhoosh!

    His strike created a powerful impact in the air which got dissolved immediately.

    But, he didn¡¯t end it either. Fu Chen took back his hand and opened his fist. The phantom of the tiger turned red and his blue-silver spiritual qi also turned red.

    In an instant, it released a massive aura, unlike the first stance. Now, he shed his arm across and the phantom created a w around his hand that shed the air.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood Fang!¡±

    Fwhoosh!

    Just like before, it only created a small vacuum in the air which got filled immediately. It wasn¡¯t something amazing but the second stance did make them quite interested in him.

    Finally, Fu Chen stopped and looked at Miss Xue. She smiled at him and looked at the three elders.

    ¡°This is a performance that he is able to show just because of the first battle. Even now, some of you might not believe in this. So, how about we do something else?¡±

    ¡°Since Elder Zhu is here, how about we let him perform this martial art? He has practiced Roaring Tiger Stance to the perfection and so we can see if Disciple Fu Chen really has a talent for this or not.¡±

    Miss Xue turned at Elder Zhu and said ¡°Pleasee here and show your expertise!¡±

    It felt like she was mocking him but Elder Zhu had no chance of showing his anger. He walked to the middle of the stage and cruelly stared at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, pleasee here!¡± Miss Xue called him while three elders stood up. They released their spiritual Qi but suddenly Miss Xue spoke.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. If you use your full strength, how can Disciple Fu Chen prove his words? Elders, please restrict Elder Zhu¡¯s strength temporarily so that he won¡¯t make itplex for Disciple Fu Chen.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if Elder Zhu declined here, then we can all say that Elder Zhang has used force against a talented disciple and thereby he mustply to the Laws of the Sect andpensate for disciple¡¯s loses.¡±

    ¡°And, since Disciple Fu Chen was almost mentally broken down and also physically tortured. Elder Zhang should pay 1000 Jars of Qi Condensed Pill and Ten Thousand Silver Coins aspensation for the talented disciple¡¯s health or else he will get kicked out of the sect.¡±

    When she said that, the entire room got silent for a moment. And just when Elder Zhang tried to rebuke her, Miss Xue looked at Elder Zhu and said ¡°Of course, if Elder Zhu performed and regardless of the oue, Elder Zhang will not suffer any consequences since he acted the way he did to prove whether Disciple Fu Chen has talent or not.¡±

    ¡°So, Elder Zhu, shall we start?¡±

    At this moment, Miss Xue had a big smile on her face. And, at this moment, everyone realized that she arrived even before Elder Zhang couldy a finger on Fu Chen.

    But, she waited just to make the best out of this situation.

    1000 Qi Condensed Pill and 10000 Silver Coins!

    Or,

    Perfection in Roaring Tiger Stance!

    No matter what the oue might be, Fu Chen was going to be the winner.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Somewhere far from the city, nearly at the edge of the forest.

    There were ck clouds gathering. Under the ck clouds, there was a white fox. She had sharp eyes.

    She looked at the ck clouds and muttered ¡°I must pass this tribtion. Only then I can awaken my bloodline. Ancestor, bless me!¡±

 Chapter 14

    Her words brought apletely new vision to the people about her. They knew she was a sharp girl but not by this much. And, with all that confidence she has, it would be hard to believe that she was lying.

    Elder Zhu and Elder Zhang were beaming with rageing out of their heads. It was so hard for them to take it in but they couldn¡¯t do anything either.

    Elder Zhu had to make a decision. And, he knew he can¡¯t get into the bad side of Elder Zhang either. So, he had pretty much no choice but to show theplete version of Roaring Tiger Stance to him.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, I think we can solve this without much conflict if you just disy all three stances of Roaring Tiger Stance in their perfection state.¡± Thedy elder who was sitting on the chair spoke as she no longer wanted this conflict to go wild.

    Hearing her words, Elder Zhu got no choice. Two male elders walked out of their seats and went near Elder Zhu.

    Elder Zhu stretched his hands to them and closed his eyes. Two elders caught his hand and their spiritual qi burst out. It flowed through their hands and entered his hands.

    Slowly, a yellow crest appeared on both of his wrists. When that crest appeared, two elders took back their hands and left. Elder Zhu nced at his crests and felt a powerful suppression over his dantian.

    He can still perform all three stances of Roaring Tiger Stance without any difficulties in their perfect state but their powers wouldn¡¯t be good enough.

    ¡°Come closer!¡± Miss Xue whispered and Fu Chen got even closer to her.

    Miss Xue released her energy but it wasn¡¯t normal spiritual qi. It was more condensed like the water. It was flowing through her veins and emitting out a blue barrier around both of them.

    Elder Zhu snorted seeing this but he didn¡¯t care. He clenched his fist and took the first stance. His knees bent and slowly, a figure emerged out of him. But unlike Fu Chen¡¯s, it felt like a phantom was separating out from his body.

    It didn¡¯t feel like the phantom at all. It felt more like a soul body.

    ¡®Y, how many years do you think I will lose if Iprehend it?¡¯ Seeing such a process, Fu Chen immediately asked Y. He could feel the power of the first stance and the difference wasn¡¯t something he expected.

    ¡®Nearly Three Years! Are you sure you shouldprehend it?¡¯ Y asked.

    ¡®Yeah! I can¡¯t let down Miss Xue. I mustprehend it. Is there a way you can guarantee that I will be able to capture it in a single shot?¡¯ Fu Chen asked.

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry! You already got the foundation for this art. So, Copy-Paste Function would easily be able to copy this art.¡¯ Y reassured him and went silent.

    At this moment, Fu Chen didn¡¯t know what was going on but his eyes were capturing every single movement that Elder Zhu was making.

    Unlike Fu Chen¡¯s attack, the tiger phantompletely coated Elder Zhu right from the start while Elder Zhu focused on releasing spiritual qi into his hand.

    He pressurized the coating until it felt like it will break. This allowed him to condense a lot of spiritual qi in it.

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fangs!¡±

    He took a step forward and punched straight. When he punched, the coating opened its fist and bents its nails towards the target which was air. So, when he punched, it not only released a powerful impact, it also captured the air for a moment and mmed everything away when his fist reached the air that his phantom fangs caught.

    From the outside, Fu Chen only saw him punching so hard that created a vacuum the size of a fist which released immense air pressure toward the target.

    It looked like a two-strike attack. One strike struck and created a vacuum while releasing an immense impact on collision. And, the second strike was the air pressure pushing everything with an immense impact.

    But, he didn¡¯t stop there. Just like Fu Chen, he stretched back his arm and opened his fist. The phantom¡¯s hands were already opened. The phantom was already red before but now it was slowly changed to scarlet.

    And not just that, the phantom was leaking out red blood like droplets. Each time the droplet hits the ground, it melts the ground. It wasn¡¯t the drops of blood rather densely condensed true essence.

    Without wasting any moment, he shed his hand across the air. His sh created ripples in the air. And, not just that, when his hand shed down, those same droplets fell from his hand as well.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood Fang!¡±

    When the ripples were released, powerful shes moved towards those elders but they easily blocked it with their true essence. Even so, it managed to create a sharp line on the ground and also some holes with the help of those droplets.

    After finishing the second stance, he slightly raised his right hand and connected his left hand to his right hand¡¯s wrist. He opened his palm wide and pulled his hands near his stomach.

    His body released an immense amount of true essence which condensed on his palm. Unlike previous trikes, he took nearly thirty seconds of break. He didn¡¯t move even an inch but at the same time, an immense amount of true essence condensed on his palm.

    ¡°Third Stance- Tiger Cannon¡±

    Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    His palm released all of that true essence in a stream of energy that just st through the desk. Although it didn¡¯t break those elders¡¯ defenses, it easily pierced through the desk and made some damage even though his strength was suppressed a lot.

    ¡°Well, we needed to change this desk anyway.¡± Thedy elder spoke as she broke the silence. Elder Zhu bowed in front of them and retreated but at this moment, Miss Xue spoke.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, would you hold on for a moment?¡±

    Hearing her words, Elder Zhu stopped and nced at her in an unhappy mood. Miss Xue didn¡¯t care about him. She looked at Fu Chen and asked ¡°Did you get it?¡±

    Hearing those words, everyone looked at her with suspicion.

    ¡°Although he can copy someone¡¯s martial art, it also depends upon the person who did it. Before teaching him another martial art, I had to demonstrate him nearly ten times.¡±

    ¡°But, he was able toprehend it as soon as he got the hold of foundation. So, I hope Elder Zhu won¡¯t mind disying it again in case his eyes get caught your movements.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Xue. I got it.¡±

    Fu Chen interrupted her but his face was turning pale. All that information almost made his brain overload. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong Willpower, he wouldn¡¯t have seeded.

    Miss Xue also noticed his situation but she didn¡¯t do anything. Fu Chen walked to the center of the stage and bowed in front of the elders.

    Just like before, he took the stance. While he closed his eyes, everyone got their eyes wide open. Just like Elder Zhu, this time the phantom separated from his body and covered him.

    This separation was more likeing out of his body and covering him from outside. This makes a gap between the phantom and him which was filled with silver-blue spiritual qi, especially at his fist.

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fangs!¡±

    He took a step forward and mmed his fist. Unlike before, his fist created a powerful impact and an air cannon at the same time. But, it didn¡¯t do much damage. The air cannon barely touched those elders¡¯ barriers.

    Then, he took his hand back. His blue phantom transformed into red and his spiritual qi also transformed. Just like Elder Zhu, his phantom was dropping the bloody liquid except it only made a few centimeters deep hole.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood w!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Without waiting for a single moment, he shed his arm and created the ripples just like Elder Zhu. These ripples released the sharp wind shes but they just got blocked by the desk itself. They weren¡¯t big like Elder Zhu who used True Essence.

    Finally, he attached both wrists of his hands together and opened his palm wide. He pulled his arms back and condensed an immense amount of spiritual qi into his palms.

    ¡°Third Stance- Tiger Cannon¡±

    Boom!

    The energy didn¡¯te out like the stream rather it came out like a ball. It struck the desk and exploded the entire desk into pieces. As soon as he finished his attack, he tried to stand still but he loses his bnce quickly as his eyes slowly closes.

    But, Miss Xue instantly reacts and catches him before he falls to the ground.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked.

    Fu Chen slowly adjusted him with her help and nodded his head. That took a lot of toll on his body.

    After receiving his response, Miss Xue turned her head at the elders and said.

    ¡°So, do you still think Disciple Fu Chen illegally trained Martial Art?¡±

    At this moment, three elders remained silent but just when they tried to reply, Elder Zhang, spoke.

    ¡°Yes, I think Disciple Fu Chen illegally trained the Martial Art of Sun Dragon Sect. And, he should be punished for that.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Hearing his words, Xue Le clenched her fist as she looked at the elder but she didn¡¯t do anything. The top elders also looked at him because they didn¡¯t understand why he said that.

    After all, he had already lost his face.

    Unfortunately, Elder Zhang wasn¡¯t going down that easily. He wanted to take down Fu Chen and he had nned for it. He walks in front of the elder and points at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Elders, he might not have trained it by sneaking on Zhu Tan¡¯s training session. He might have got this with his talent. But, he did break thews in the end.¡±

    ¡°No matter what he says, that martial art is still the property of the sect. And, as a Trainee, he is still not a part of the sect. So, even if he learned this martial art through his talent, he still stole in one way or another.¡±

    ¡°He should be punished for training a sect¡¯s property without the authorization of any elders. Elder, let me ask you a question. He isn¡¯t the only one who can copy our martial arts, right?¡±

    ¡°So, if someone from another sect copies our martial art, can we let him live? He is not part of our sect yet. So, he doesn¡¯t deserve to learn a martial art. Not even a single elder approved his existence when he learned the martial art.¡±

    ¡°So, no matter what anyone says, in my eyes, he still broke the sect¡¯s rule. He should be punished for that.¡±

    p! p! p!

    At this moment, Elder Zhang suddenly trembled because he heard the p from behind just like how he did it before. He turned around and saw Xue Le pping for him with a mocking smile just like he did before.

    His face turned green with anger but he still calmed down.

    Xue Le walked towards him while pping and speaking.

    ¡°What a great argument from a man who is nothing without his family support, a man who joined the ranks of elders because of his family support? Can you tell me something, Elder Zhang? Without your family, what worth do you have?¡±

    Hooo!

    At this moment, everyone sucked out cold air in shock and awe. They never thought Xue Le would reveal Elder Zhang¡¯s background so cruelly.

    Elder Zhang was angry. His aura was immenselying out of him but Xue Le was easily holding it down. Others didn¡¯t even make a move.

    ¡®Hey, shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡¯ Thedy elder used her sound transmission and talked to the other two elders.

    ¡®Are you kidding me? Things are finally getting interesting out here. How can I stop it now? Let them continue.¡¯ One of the elders immediately disagreed and watched them with excitement shing in his eyes.

    ¡®Although I would love to¡­ no, don¡¯t stop! I like this. Don¡¯t stop it now. Let them continue.¡¯ Another elder also joined the excitement making thedy elder speechless.

    But, she didn¡¯t do anything because it hasn¡¯t gotten out of hand yet.

    ¡°Disciple Xue, what are you trying to imply?¡± Elder Zhang gritted his teeth and asked when he saw no one making a single move.

    Xue Le let out a mocking smile and said ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I am saying that you don¡¯t deserve to be the Core Elder when you don¡¯t have the strength of that. You don¡¯t deserve to be the part of elders when you don¡¯t have a talent for that.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, without your family, what are you? You are nothing. You are an egg. Just drop it and it will break at any moment. And now that you saw someone who has talent hundred, no thousand times better than you, you can¡¯t digest it.¡±

    ¡°There is something that has kept me curious for a long time. Our Sun Dragon Sect is the second-best sect in the entire kingdom so why did the Royal Family send a talentless, strengthless person like you to be our elder?¡±

    ¡°I can only think of two things. First, they sent you here so that some of the major disciples of the sect won¡¯t receive proper guidance. Or, did they send you here just to show that they have no respect for the sect?¡±

    Xue Le turned her head at the three elders and said ¡°As an inner disciple, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to say this but as a disciple who will be a core disciple in a month, I want to leave this statement to the Respected Elders.¡±

    ¡°Please ask Royal Family to send some qualified enough to teach the new Core Disciples! Because I don¡¯t want an elder weaker than me to teach me about my future cultivation.¡±

    As she stopped speaking any further, a voice rang from behind.

    ¡°Damnnnnn! She got some sharp tongue.¡± One of the elders murmured with a low voice but because it waspletely silent, everyone heard him. He quickly realized it and smiled.

    ¡°Oops! Sorry about that!¡±

    ¡°Disciple Xue, are you disregarding the status of the elder in front of other elders?¡± One of the elders gave her a sharp look and asked. He was a tall elder with a grey hat on his head. He had grass in his mouth.

    Xue Lee shook her head and asked ¡°I am not disregarding the status of the elder. I am just saying that a person without the strength and talent that evenes close to yours has the same status as yours doesn¡¯t deserve that status.¡±

    ¡°Elder, do you really want someone who can¡¯t even make you lift your finger and doesn¡¯t have talent like you to share the same status as you?¡±

    When she asked that, Elder Zhang¡¯s face turned green. Among the elders, he was the weakest when ites to the core elders.

    The elder with a grey hat shook his head ¡°Oh! If you say it like that, it does make me feel bad.¡±

    He turned his head at those three elders and raised his hand.

    ¡°Respected Elders, I support her viewpoint. I don¡¯t want to share the same status with a person who can¡¯t even match me in strength.¡±

    Hearing his words, Elder Zhang clenched his fist furiously and shouted ¡°Are you trying to prove that you have better status than the Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not, I can¡¯t say such a thing. But.¡± The elder with a grey hat sharpened his gaze and asked ¡°You are in the middle of the Five most dangerous regions. Do you really think Royal Family has any power here?¡±

    ¡°Elder Wei!¡± At this moment, thedy elder finally raised her voice. As soon as she spoke, Elder Wei immediately lowered his head. Elder Zhang and Xue Le were no exception.

    Three elders looked at each other and discussed using their sound transmission for a while. Nobody even dared to speak at this moment. After a few minutes of discussion, the elder in the middle spoke.

    ¡°It seems we have got enough evidence to cherish Disciple Fu Chen¡¯s talent. From the record we have read, he is a hard-working disciple and now after awakening his talent and martial spirit, he can perform better than most. So, Sect will give him the full support.¡±

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen doesn¡¯t need to participate in thepetition but he will still hold the benefits of Top Ten. And, even if he does participate, we have already seen his strength.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xue¡¯s punishment has been canceled due to her excellent support for such a talented and hard-working disciple. And, Disciple Fu Chen has been granted full ess to use his ability in order to learn any art or technique he desires.¡±

    ¡°This is his innate talent and sect will give him full support to use it.¡±

    When Fu Chen heard those words, his eyes widened. He was already grateful that he didn¡¯t get into any trouble. But now, not only he get to enjoy the benefits of the top ten without participating, but he also got an extra privilege.

    This didn¡¯t surprise the elders. The Sect had always cherished talented people. Except for some circumstances, most of the time, the sect has always protected talented geniuses.

    ¡°Thank you, Respected Elder!¡± Xue Le pulled Fu Chen and made him bow as she signaled him to thank them together with her.

    Three elders nodded their heads and finally two of them left. Elder Zhang gave him a deadly re before they left but he didn¡¯t care. He had something else in mind.

    As soon as they reached outside the Law Enforcement Committee boundaries, Fu Chen asked ¡°Miss Xue, why is everyone so respectful to them? I thought they were equal to the Core Elders.¡±

    Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°No, in fact, their strength and status are much higher than any other elders. Ifbined, their decision is even higher in status than the decision of the sect master.¡±

    Fu Chen opened his eyes wide as he asked ¡°But, isn¡¯t sect master supposed to be the highest of all?¡±

    ¡°Individually, he does have the highest position. But, there are some positions that count even higher than him especially when they are backed with enough strength.¡±

    ¡°A couple of elders with status are¡­.¡±

 Chapter 16

    ¡°The elder who takes care of the library, the elder who takes care of treasury, three elders who are the heads of Law Enforcement Committee, and the elder who takes care of Tasks.¡±

    ¡°You must always maintain the highest level of respect for them. If you are supported by even one of them, then you won¡¯t have to fear anyone unless you are doing something wrong.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen kept his mouth open. He didn¡¯t expect there to be six elders to have strength equal to the sect master and status same as him. He felt like the frog in the well who knows only things that he sees.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked.

    ¡°Miss Xue, forgive me if I am rude but the way you speak in that room felt like you were backed by someone of such status. Is it true?¡±

    Hearing his question, Xue Le nodded her head and said ¡°I am backed by the elder who takes care of treasury. She is my master. And, if you are also curious about my punishment then you can say that I have done something like this before but took it to a much higher level.¡±

    This made Fu Chen think for a while and question.

    ¡°Was it also rted to Elder Zhang?¡±

    Xue Le suddenly froze and a sad expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Sorry, if that offended you.¡± Fu Chen quickly apologized seeing her sad face but he was still curious about that incident.

    Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°Almost every inner disciple knows this so it isn¡¯t something that I need to hide from you. Actually, a year ago, I almost wreaked havoc in his ce for what he did.¡±

    ¡°He is just trash without any talent or strength. All the strength that he has is only because Royal Family needed to save their face and so they used different resources to increase his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he hates those who have talent butes from a low background family. He can¡¯t stand it when they have the talent better than him when he is from the Royal Family. You can say that it is his pride of Royal Family.¡±

    ¡°Four years ago, I and a girl joined the Sect together. We quickly became friends. She was very talented at cultivation as well. But, quickly, I realized something. She was being targeted by someone.¡±

    ¡°One day, she was found on the bed of that scum. She was drugged and taken there. Not only he took the advantage of her, but he also made her look bad in everyone¡¯s eyes saying that she did all of that to get in contact with Royal Family.¡±

    ¡°This put her into an extreme condition and her family was apprehended because the sect saw her act as a mistake. Later, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore nor she could take revenge. So, she killed herself.¡±

    ¡°I was in so much rage that I went to his house and almost killed his servants. At that time, my strength was a lot weaker than current me but still, I had more than enough strength to face him head to head.¡±

    ¡°My actions felt like rebellion to the sect and thus I was apprehended. But, because of my master¡¯s face, they only punished me for a year. That¡¯s why I did everything I could to insult him in front of the crowd of elders. In fact, I wanted to insult him in front of everyone but I need to wait for that opportunity.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen finally closed his mouth and remained silent. But, it only made him awkward. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but resist asking.

    ¡°So, what are you nning to do him? I am pretty sure he will target me soon enough.¡±

    His question surprised her. She shook her head and said, ¡°I am not sure what I would do but I am pretty sure that I am going to make him pay for every sin he hasmitted.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen understood the deep grudge even more. He sighed. Although Xue Le helped him get out of the trouble, she also invited more trouble for some.

    Now, he has to look out for assassination. Inside the Sect, normally assassination doesn¡¯t ur but he is still not the part of the sect and he doesn¡¯t live inside the main boundaries of the sect.

    So, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to say that he might not live if someone strong truly attacks him.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back to the Training Hall and start our training. Although your strength has improved overall, you can always improve, right?¡± After they reached a certain distance, Xue Le turned towards the Training hall and spoke.

    Growl!

    Suddenly, a voice rang from Fu Chen which surprised her. Fu Chen turned away his head with embarrassment and said ¡°Sorry Miss Xue, I didn¡¯t get the lunch in the morning.¡±

    There was no such thing as breakfast for him. After all, he can barely eat two times a day with the money his parents sent him.

    ¡°Hehe! Sorry for being so inconsiderate. How about I treat you to a meal today? Let¡¯s go to my ce and grab lunch.¡± Xue Le chuckled and decided to invite him to her ce.

    But, Fu Chen was terrified just with the thought of that. He quickly shook his head and said ¡°No, no, how can I ask my tutor for the food? It won¡¯t take long. I will be back in just twenty minutes.¡±

    Saying so, he turned around but Xue Le caught his shoulder and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce and eat!¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to go as well but thinking about all of the problems that might create, he got terrified.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s just a small lunch. It¡¯s not like you are going to sleep at my ce. And, more importantly, why are you shy about eating at your tutor¡¯s ce? Are you starting to have bad thoughts about me?¡± Xue Le tried to convince him but in a hard way.

    When she said herst sentence, she gave him a powerful gaze that terrified him even more. His head went to the vibration mode as he started shaking it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Finally, he had no choice but to agree. Xue Le¡¯s ce was in the most silent ce of all in Yellow Star City but still within the boundaries of the sect. It took them nearly half an hour to reach there. For some reason, Xue Le decided to walk slowly while chatting with him.

    When he reached in front of her ce, his mouth opened wide. It was a mansion, a really big and shiny mansion. The path that led to the door was paved with crystal and the mansion with colored golden and red.

    It looked gorgeous. And, before moving in, he noticed some of the people near the mansion. All of them were female and they seemed to be working with different things.

    Maid!

    Only people who have a lot of wealth can hire maids and hiring maids for such arge amount is even more ridiculous. He doesn¡¯t even know how much her family earns to give such a luxurious life to her.

    As he walked with her, he started getting stares from those maids. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. He started regrettinging here. But, his expression didn¡¯t get unnoticed by Xue Le. She simply smiled and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind their stares! I have never brought a man here. So, they are quite surprised.¡±

    ¡®Easy for you to say. Why am I even here?¡¯ Fu Chen rolled his eyes and tried to calm himself. But the more thought about it, the more he regretteding here.

    They entered the mansion. The door was left open since there were maids guarding it. They walked in and he was left stunned once again. The interior of the mansion was even more gorgeous than he thought.

    The golden pirs, colorful paintings and sculptures, and a lot of other stuff that he didn¡¯t even know existed.

    ¡°Miao, serve the lunch for two people!¡±

    Saying so, she turned her head at Fu Chen and said ¡°Sit here for a moment! I will be back soon.¡±

    Fu Chen stiffly nodded his head and sat on the couch which was more expensive than his entire house. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was sitting there. He didn¡¯t even feel anything.

    After all, he had the bad of sitting on the stone or wood. Sitting on a fluffy couch wasn¡¯t part of his life.

    While he waited, Xue Le went to her room. She went straight in front of the big mirror hanging on the wall. She stared at her reflection and roared in mind.

    ¡®What the hell did I just do?¡¯

    Her face turned red with embarrassment. She stomped her foot a few times and roared even more.

    ¡®I never brought a man in my house before. So, why now? Why him? Oh my god, this is getting really embarrassing. Calm down, Xue! Calm down! The ground is still beneath you, the sky is still above you. Nothing has changed.¡¯

    ¡®Just calm down and take this as your first experience!¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    On the edge of the forest, the ck clouds were no longer there. On the ground, there was a fox covered in blood. She was breathing herst breath.

    ¡®Ancestor, it seems even I failed to awaken your bloodline.¡¯

    Slowly, tears fell down her eyes as she continued to me herself.

    ¡®Sorry for disappointing you, ancestor! I am too weak to bear your bloodline.¡¯

 Chapter 17

    She took a deep breath in front of the mirror and tried to calm down. Although she has no problem talking to the men, she has never brought a man into her house.

    And, without permission, nobody can actuallye into her house. After all, she is from the Great Xue Family of Royal Capital. There are only a few people who have the status same as her.

    And, with her strength, they dare even less toe to her house. Basically, she has very few friends, especially after the death of her best friend, she never really made any friends.

    She didn¡¯t talk to the friends she had before either. She became more and more isted for an entire year. Only after she taught the disciples of Outer-Door and came in contact with a lot of people, she started feeling better.

    But, she never got close to even one of them. In the eleventh month of her punishment, she found a task. It was quite confusing at first. The task was written by the disciple to teach him for a week.

    And, that disciple was the only disciple who didn¡¯t awaken the Martial Spirit for an entire week. Although she hasn¡¯t looked for him, she still knows him through his infamous reputation.

    But, this also sparked a curiosity in her mind. A disciple was using one hundred contribution points to hire a tutor for the week and nobody volunteered for this task.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to associate with a person who can¡¯t even awaken the Martial Spirit. She got very curious because this disciple bet everything on something that he knew he would lose.

    So, she decided to help him. She took the task which surprised many elders. After she decided to teach him, she found something even more interesting. Although Fu Chen had no talent for cultivation orprehension, he had solidified his body to a level that no one has ever done, especially not someone she knows.

    Of course, this won¡¯t help him cultivate. He still needed to awaken martial spirit but if he did, then it would be revolutionary. Cultivation takes time but when you unlock your body potential to whole new levels, your cultivation will just keep boosting up.

    That¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t surprised that he reached the Middle-Tier in just one day. That waspletely possible with all the hard work he had put in. This inspired her to train him even more.

    But, something happened on her second day of training. Fu Chen not only awakened a special talent but also a martial spirit. The thing that has been holding him back for so long happened on the second day of her training.

    It made her excited. She got so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep and ended up training the Storm Steps for the entire night. Although it wasn¡¯t her doing, everyone still thinks that she is the reason why he awakened the martial spirit all of a sudden.

    She doesn¡¯t like taking the credit but she was happy that she could change someone¡¯s life.

    But, she still didn¡¯t get the reason why she invited him for lunch. She just spoke about it, he rejected it, she got angry, and things happened.

    Now, he was sitting on her couch, waiting for her and she was screaming in front of the mirror. After she calmed down, she finally left her room but when she came out, she froze.

    In front of her, there were two people sitting in front of each other. And, she knew both of them. The one specifically surprised her. She was a maturedy wearing a beautiful blue Qipao.

    She had pale and soft skin. Her eyes were bright like blue sky and her hair inherited the same feeling. Her nose and ears were just like Fu Chen, not too big but still bigger than Xue Le.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    When that word escaped her mouth, Xue Lepletely lost her soul. It wasing out of her mouth. It was supposed to be a small lunch. She didn¡¯t understand why was it so coincidental.

    ¡®Master!¡¯ Fu Chen froze as well when he heard that word. For a moment, he was talking to her as if she was Xue Le¡¯s rtive. Although he was respectful and polite, he was nowhere near showing the respect that her status deserved.

    His brain instantly fired up as he stood. He bowed ny degrees to her and shouted.

    ¡°Respected Elder, I apologize for my rude behavior and ignorance. Please forgive me for not recognizing you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Disciple Fu Chen. You have never been to Treasury and I never walk around the sect so it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise that you don¡¯t know me. Now that she hase out, let¡¯s go and eat.¡± The Treasury Elder shook her head with a smile and stood up.

    Fu Chen slowly raised his head when he saw her leaving towards the dining room. He slowly turned his head at Xue Le and stared into her eyes. His eyes were speaking for himself.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your master wasing?¡¯

    ¡®How the heck am I supposed to know? She is my master. She cane here at any time she wants.¡¯ Xue Le didn¡¯t know why she did that but she still replied with her gaze alone.

    ¡®So, what should I do now? Should I return? I don¡¯t think my heart can bear all of this. Eating together with one of the strongest elders of the sect. This isn¡¯t even the privilege of having the talent. It¡¯s just a blessing. And, I don¡¯t think I have the guts to take such blessing.¡¯ Fu Chen¡¯s expression was slowly breaking as he was almost on the verge of breaking into tears.

    It¡¯s been just two days and so many funky things happened that he doesn¡¯t know whether that happened because he awakened the powerful talent or someone was pulling the strings.

    ¡®Don¡¯t you dare run away? If you go now, she will hate you. You don¡¯t want to get on the bad side of one of the strongest people in the sect, right?¡¯ Xue Le warned him with her eyes.

    ¡®Oh god! Please save me.¡¯ Fu Chen lowered his head and begged for help from the god. He had no choice but to go with her and dine.

    The first lunch with Xue Le became the most awkward lunch he ever had. On another hand, he ate food that he never even knew existed. The food was not only delicious, but it also contained resources.

    Not only did it increase his Qi reserve but also made his mind rx. While eating, he could sneak a peek at Xue Le from time to time. He realized that it wasn¡¯t just talent that helps you.

    Background, hard work, and motivation! If you had all of these three with talent, your cultivation speed can indeed be unstoppable. He finally understood how she was able to reach the peak of the True Essence Realm in just four years.

    While it takes months to cross one stage, only people with consistence practice can do it. He sighed at his fate. Born in amon family, he never got the background.

    Born in amon family, he never got talent. But, being born into amon family, he always worked hard. He was also persistent. That¡¯s why even though he envies her, he doesn¡¯t hate his birth or parents.

    He feels lucky to be born. And now, he has a goal.

    To surpass Xue Le!

    Ate-born genius/cheater surpassing the true genius.

    It is his goal. He knew it would be hard especially when the gap between them is toorge. But, he has two advantages. First, the hard work that he has put in all his life is slowly paying off.

    Second, he has the Strongest Offline System.

    The lunch didn¡¯t take long. After lunch, Fu Chen and Xue Le bid farewell to the Treasury Elder and left the mansion.

    Inside the mansion,

    ¡°What do you think of this, Miao?¡± Treasury Elder asked while sitting on the couch.

    The maid next to her was the closest maid of Xue Le. She stood there with a silent and cold expression.

    ¡°No background, low strength,te awakener, even if he is given years, he can¡¯t catch up to Miss. She is just wasting her time on him. Though I am surprised she brought him here. Still, I don¡¯t think she loves him.¡± Miao exined her cold.

    ¡°Yes, and before she starts falling in love with him, go and tell him to back off. My husband will be furious after hearing his sister¡¯s love for amoner.¡± Treasury Elder¡¯s face turned cold like ice as shemanded.

    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± Miao bowed and left.

    Treasury Elder stared at the door and murmured ¡°Le, you are the only hope to find the true treasure of the ancestor. We can¡¯t let you hook off with amoner and destroy your future.¡±

    ¡°You are the only hope of the Xue Family to ascend back to the Immortal Lands.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the edge of the forest,

    ¡°Honey, look there is something there!¡± A middle-aged woman pointed her finger somewhere far and shouted. She was wearing brown clothes that looked years old. Although she was beautiful, her clothes were hiding her beauty.

    ¡°What is it? I am already on the verge of crying.¡± The middle-aged man sighed while looking at the bignd covered with destroyed vegetables and burnt fruits. The middle-aged man was nearly six feet tall and had a slender body.

    He had ck hair and ck eyes with a slightly bigger nose and ears.

    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t be sad. We already decided on this. We can¡¯t live there if we keep supporting our children. This is the only way. And, we already know the danger of living here. We promised each other to support our little Chen until we live and if we die someday, he has to do everything by himself.¡± The middle-aged man pulled his head on her embrace and calmed him down.

    The middle-aged man sighed and asked.

    ¡°By the way, what did you see there?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! It looked like a dead monster beast. Let¡¯s go and see!¡± The middle-aged woman pulled him towards the monster beast even though she was just a normaldy.

    ¡°Oh my god! Was she the one who got struck by lightning? It seems she died a pitiful death.¡± The middle-aged man gasped in shock after seeing her condition.

    The middle-aged man and woman crouched down and held the fox¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Her fur is so smooth and it¡¯s white. She must be a beautiful fox.¡±

    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t see that beauty now. And, howe you sound like you lost a beautiful daughter-inw? She is a monster beast, remember?¡± The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and spoke.

    But, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t reply. She was holding her leg and she felt something. Her eyes widened as she turned around and said.

    ¡°She is alive.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Twelve hourster,

    ¡°Alright, we will continue our training tomorrow.¡± Xue Le stood in front of Fu Chen covered in sweat while panting.

    Fu Chen was in worse condition than her. He wasying on the ground. He nodded his head while panting and tried to stand up. Today¡¯s training was truly hard, especially since they continued it for four more hours.

    Xue Le and Fu Chen rested for a few minutes and finally left. Fu Chen went straight to his house. Thankfully, his dress was only wet, not torn. He washed it and dried it while taking a bath.

    It was already night so he wore another dress and eat some rice balls before sleeping. When he slept on his wooden bed, he suddenly missed thefortable couch.

    Even if it was for sitting, it was a hundred times better than his. He bitterly smiled and murmured ¡°We can¡¯t be greedy. If cultivator¡¯s mind isn¡¯t settled, then he will fall astray.¡±

    ¡°I need to be satisfied with what I have while striving for greater strength. But for now, I need a good sleep.¡±

    Fu Chen closed his eyes but just as he drifted into his sleep, the door slowly opened.

    Whoosh! Thud!

    A figure rushed towards him with an extreme speed. Fu Chen instantly sensed it and rolled down the bed. A dagger pierced his wooden bed but he didn¡¯t see the person clearly.

    It waspletely dark before but the moonlighting from the door gave him a little vision. As soon as he escaped that attack, he ran Storm Steps and pushed his foot with all of his strength.

    Thud! Crack!

    He punched his way out of his house. His current strength was enough to break the wood. As soon as he got out, he tried to run away but when he ran, he stumbled against the body of the killer.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The killer instantly thrusts his dagger forward. When it touched his stomach skin, Fu Chen felt nothing but coldness. His strength was nowhere enough to block this attack. He had no way to evade it.

    He felt nothing but death. He couldn¡¯t even feel pain. But just after touched his skin, it didn¡¯t pierce. This froze Fu Chen. Only then did he notice someone near him.

    He turned around and saw a girl. The same girl he saw in the kitchen of Xue Le¡¯s mansion but now she no longer had that smile. Her expression was icy cold.

    The killer tried to move his hand but he was stuck. He got no choice but to m his other hand against the hand that was holding him. But, before he couldnd a hit, he was suddenly pulled up in the air.

    The hand was no longer holding so he tried to escape but the next moment while he was still in the air, his face got covered with a hand.

    Bang!

    Miao mmed his head on the ground and the blood sttered on her hand. She didn¡¯t just m him but also crushed his head with her finger. With the blood dripping from her finger, she stood up and stared at Fu Chen.

    Seeing that icy stare, Fu Chen knew what wasing for him. He gulped his saliva and remained thankful that he is alive. He didn¡¯t know he will continue to live but at least, the imminent threat is gone.

    ¡°Seeing your expression, I can guess that you know what¡¯sing for you,¡± Miao spoke with not so usual tone. She was very cold.

    Fu Chen nodded his head while thinking.

    ¡®Well, she is a cold bi*ch.¡¯

    At this moment, all of the good feelings he had about her werepletely gone.

    ¡°Good! Now, I don¡¯t need to tell you the consequences if you don¡¯t do what you are told to. I don¡¯t want to waste my words insulting you. So, let¡¯s be direct. If Miss tries to talk, ignore her or try to end the conversation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if that makes her hate you. She won¡¯t kill you that¡¯s for sure but she will slowly forget you and that¡¯s all we want. In return, I will help you solve this assassination problem until thepetition.¡±

    ¡°After that, everything depends on you!¡±

    Saying so, Miao turned around but just when she was leaving, Fu Chen spoke.

    ¡°Please stop!¡±

    Miao stopped and turned around. Her eyes were truly cold but Fu Chen raised his hands and said ¡°I am not saying that I won¡¯t do what you told me. So, you don¡¯t need to intimidate me but there is one little favor that I want to ask you. Can I?¡±

    Miao stayed silent for a moment but then nodded her head.

    ¡°I know I am stepping out of my boundary but can I take this slow? She is my tutor for now. There are still four days remaining and I don¡¯t want to make her feel that I have gotten arrogant just because I awakened my talent.¡±

    ¡°I want to take this slow. Give me four days! I will settle this with her and then probably never got in your way. Just four days!¡±

    Hearing his words, Miao narrowed her eyes and frightened Fu Chen for a moment. But, after a while, she nodded her head.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡±

    Miao didn¡¯t say anything and left with the body of the assassin. A few minutester, she arrived above a mansion. It wasn¡¯t Xue Le¡¯s mansion but rather Elder Zhang¡¯s.

    Crack! Thud!

    She got above his room and throws the assassin¡¯s body. His body collided against the ss and broke inside.

    Elder Zhang who was meditating inside saw the body and looked up. There was no one standing above but he quickly realized who did it.

    ¡°Master! What happened?¡±

    Suddenly, one of his men ran inside the room. He froze when he saw the body of the assassin.

    ¡°Master, did someone send an assassin?¡± He looked at Elder Zhang and asked.

    ¡°No! It seems like I can¡¯t make my move within the sect even if it is outside the sect boundary. But, do you really think you can stop me, bi*ch?¡±

    ¡°Po! That bastard has a family outside the city, right? Send assassins to kill his parents. If I can¡¯t start with him, I will start with his family.¡± Elder Zhang¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the body of the killer.

    ¡°Yes, master but why don¡¯t I go and solve this for you? It won¡¯t take me long.¡± Po asked.

    Elder Zhang shook his head and said ¡°Po, there is no need to involve yourself in these tiny matters. You are my only hope toplete my dream. Don¡¯t forget who you are. That bastard doesn¡¯t deserve to be killed by you.¡±

    Po smiled and nodded his head as walked. After he walked out, a few assassins wearing ck clothes and ck masks appeared next to him.

    ¡°You know the target, right?¡± Po asked.

    They nodded their head and left. Po walked away and entered a room.

    Po walked to the bed and sat crossed legs. He looked at the door and muttered ¡°One month! I should be able to reach the peak of the Law Condensation Realm in one month. After that, I will start hunting geniuses for you, master.¡±

 Chapter 19

    ¡®Argh! Where am I?¡¯ A fox sleeping on the bed grunted as she slowly opened her eyes. She was covered with bandages. She looked around and found herself inside a small house.

    ¡®Thest time I remembered I was oveing my tribtion. How did Ie here?¡¯

    ¡®Ahh! This hurts¡­¡¯

    The fox tried to stand up but her legs couldn¡¯t support her properly. But, her eyes saw the small head near the bed. When she saw the head, she immediately recognized that head.

    It was the human head. But, she didn¡¯t understand why she was inside a human house covered in bandages.

    Creek!

    The door suddenly opened and attracted her attention. The fox turned her head and looked at the middle-aged woman walking inside.

    ¡°Oh! You are awake. Honey, don¡¯t fall asleep when you are supposed to take care of someone.¡±

    The middle-aged woman walked up to the bed while shouting at her husband. But her husband didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°He must be tired. Anyway, I am d that you woke up. With our condition, we didn¡¯t think we could help you survive.¡±

    Saying so, she put a bowl full of liquid on the bed and said ¡°Drink it! It¡¯s nothing much but it will give you the energy to heal. I heard monster beasts have a powerful healing ability. This will give you the energy to use that ability.¡±

    While she put the bowl on the bed, some drops spit on the ground. The fox could see her hands trembling.

    ¡°Sorry about that! Of all the monster beasts we have seen, none of them let the humans live after seeing them. So, it¡¯s just instinct. It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? Even though you could kill us after you heal, we still saved you.¡±

    ¡°But, I believe if you do good things, something good will always happen to you. I am living my life in this belief.¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was trembling a little.

    The fox nced at her and thought.

    ¡®What a weird woman? Does she really think monster beasts will listen to her belief? Humans are their mortal enemies. There is no way a monster would let her live.¡¯

    ¡°Anyway, I am not sure if you can understand me but you should drink it. I will go and make some food for tonight.¡± The middle-aged woman left the room without waking up her husband.

    ¡®Is she really leaving him here? Is she just too kind or too foolish?¡¯ The fox was confused at her behavior. But, her eyes fell on the bowl of liquid.

    Sniff! Sniff!

    ¡®Rice huh!¡¯ The fox thought to herself and looked around once again.

    ¡®One room! Rice soup! I guess she is both foolish and kind.¡¯

    Thinking so, the fox finally started licking the liquid from the bowl.

    ¡®For the kindness, they showed, I should forget the enmity and leave once I can walk.¡¯

    The fox finally decided to leave without causing any problems. That night the middle-aged man woke up. Husband and wife had dinner. Since there was only one room, they slept on the floor while the fox slept on the bed.

    Like that, the days passed.

    On the third day, she recovered a little. The life went on and somehow she began to understand the life of those two even more.

    She was shocked to find that they were living somewhere far from other humans. They were risking their lives here just because they could grow more food, sell it, and earn money.

    Then, they don¡¯t use that money for themselves. Instead, they sent their money to their son. The fox could easily see their talent and from that, she could deduct their child¡¯s talent.

    To give up so much for a child who doesn¡¯t have talent, she understood just how kind they are. During these three days, she learned a lot about them. The middle-aged woman mumbled a lot in front of her and she had no choice but to hear.

    She told her about her son nearly a hundred times and every time she brought up that topic, she ended it by saying ¡®I hope my son can find a beautiful and kind girl to marry.¡¯

    She heard this line for hundred times. She didn¡¯t know whether this woman was just telling her or convincing her to marry his son.

    At the night, the fox stared at the couple and thought.

    ¡®I guess this is thest night we will be spending together. Thanks for curing me, humans!¡¯

    After spending three days with them, the fox finally grew a little attached to them. Finally, she closed her eyes to sleep but the next moment, her eyes opened and a serious expression appeared in her eyes.

    A strange wave emit out of her and covered hundreds of meters, keeping her at the center. Through this wave, she started hearing the voice in her mind.

    ¡°Do you think he nned all this?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean it took us three days to find them and we had to ask several people. Don¡¯t you think it is suspicious for his parents to live so far from others?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, everything feels like he nned. Don¡¯t tell me he waited till he could get on the radar of that girl to awaken his talent?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t rule that out. It is possible that he knew about the master¡¯s identity and had to find a background for himself. Now, he is protected at the sect by them and his parents live in a ce which took three days even for us to find.¡±

    ¡°Well, even he did n his, he forgot about the variables. We are the variables here. Even if he had hidden them far, they are still nothing but mortals.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Enough talk. Let¡¯s kill them and return. We have been running around for three days without rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right. I am a bit tired too.¡±

    When the fox heard those words, her eyes turned cold. She turned her head at the couple who were sleeping soundly and suddenly her cold eyes changed.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    She finally decided to help them solve these people but suddenly, she heard another voice.

    ¡°W-wh-who are you?¡±

    The shaky voice of the assassins rang in her mind which made her confused. Then, she channeled strange energy in her eyes and looked through the building.

    Nearly hundreds of meters away, she saw a girl killing those assassins. The girl was none other than Miao.

    ¡°I never thought of that possibility but now it feels like he is trying to use us. Should I teach him a lesson for using us?¡±

    Miao muttered as she also believed in that possibility. After killing those assassins, she turned around and muttered.

    ¡°It seems like he won¡¯t rest until he kills that guy. I promised to stop assassins until thepetition which would start tomorrow. I guess this is myst job then.¡±

    Saying so, she turned around and muttered ¡°Although he hid them well, they will die. That crazy man won¡¯t stop sending assassins. Death is probably a good thing for them.¡±

    Growl!

    Just when she said those words, she heard a growl. She instantly turned around but she didn¡¯t see anyone. The next moment, her legs started trembling.

    ¡®What is the pressure? Where is iting from? No, there is no time to think. I need to run.¡¯

    Miao freaked out as she turned around but a voice rang in her mind.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    When she heard this voice, immense pressure pushed her to the ground.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why is there a strong monster beast here? Monster King? No, it¡¯s the same as the Mistress. Monster Emperor! What is Monster Emperor doing here?¡¯

    Unlike humans, monsters have a different realm categorized by humans. Profound Monster Beast, Spirit Monster Beast, Monster Lord, Monster King, and finally Monster Emperor.

    Monster Emperors are equal to that of the Nascent Soul Realm. She never thought there would be one living here. But, she still couldn¡¯t sense its position.

    Monster Emperor could hide their presence and that¡¯s how the fox managed to sneak far away from other monsters. After all, if she had awakened the bloodline in front of other Monster Emperors, they would¡¯ve attacked her.

    If they can¡¯t get stronger, they won¡¯t let others get stronger. This is the hidden rule of the world of strength.

    ¡°It seems you know a lot about that boy. Although I want to devour your soul, I am currently tamed and thus killing you would only make them worse. So, tell me everything before I really have to kill you.¡±

    When she heard tamed, she couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. Monster Emperor getting tamed is a miracle that has never happened. But, as she more thinks about her questions, the more confused and terrified she got.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you what to do? Tell me everything about that boy.¡±

    ¡­..

    Wait, did you forget to vote with powerstones. Come on, you can¡¯t do that to me. Vote! Vote! Vote!

 Chapter 20

    ¡°Okay, so what happened? Tell me everything!¡± Xue Le stood in front of Fu Chen with her hands on her waist and asked with an angry expression.

    ¡°What do you mean? What do you want to know?¡± Fu Chen gave her a confused stare and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me! Why are you trying to avoid me?¡± Xue Le gritted her teeth and angrily shouted at him.

    ¡°I am not avoiding you. If I was avoiding you, I wouldn¡¯t be here. Are you sure you are alright? You should probably take the rest.¡± Fu Chen shrugged his shoulders and answered.

    This made Xue Le clench her fist. Fu Chen got frightened as he backed off and asked ¡°Miss Xue, if you find any problem, please tell me. There is no need to be violent.¡±

    ¡°See! See, this is exactly what¡¯s happening. I told you already not to call me Miss Xue. You can call me Xue Le. I already told you five times. But, you still keep calling me Miss Xue.¡±

    ¡°For these four days, you have been just trying to avoid me. You don¡¯t ask anything like before. You don¡¯t make any conversation and even try to end the conversation. And, you never even look at my eyes while talking.¡±

    ¡°What is going on? Why are you trying to avoid me? Did I do something wrong?¡± Xue Le stomped her foot in frustration and asked. Her eyes were turning red but she wasn¡¯t crying. She was holding her tears.

    Seeing her condition, Fu Chen felt even more guilty for everything he has been doing for four days. He knows he has to do this. But, he still doesn¡¯t want to make her unhappy.

    ¡°Can you please tell me what happened? Are you perhaps bothered by those rumors? Is that why you are avoiding me?¡± Xue Le looked very sensitive at this moment. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    For four days, he has been ignoring her as if he was angry with her. And, she doesn¡¯t know why.

    Seeing him not reply to anything, Xue Le continued ¡°Look, there is no need to believe in those rumors. Yes, I was trying to include you in my faction but I never wanted to do it forcefully.¡±

    ¡°I already told you before. I will do as you wish. I won¡¯t force you for anything at all. So, please don¡¯t avoid me!¡±

    When she said that, Xue Le didn¡¯t realize that it was her first time saying something like this to a boy.

    Finally, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t bear it. He ced his hand on his eyes and said ¡°Miss Xue, both of us are from two different worlds. You are a princess while I am amoner. You live in a mansion while I live in a wooden house. You have everything at your fingertip while I have to struggle even for two times food.¡±

    When he said that, Xue Le felt like the ground disappeared beneath her. But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop. He continued.

    ¡°Do you know why your friend suicide? Do you think a human who is afraid of death would do suicide because she lost her virginity to someone or because she was insulted by people?¡±

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t suicide because of those reasons. She suicide because she couldn¡¯t fight back. Her enemy was a member of the royal family. No matter how talented she might be, she couldn¡¯t fight back.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for your help. Do you know why? Who would you choose between your family and her? She might be your best friend but is sheparable to your mother, the person who held you inside her for nine months and took care of you while you grew up?¡±

    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t and she knew this very well. She was afraid of dragging you in the mess. She was afraid that she will face a situation that you have never imagined. She didn¡¯t say anything just for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much courage she had to pull in order to kill herself? I am the same as her. The only difference is that I am a man and those same things won¡¯t work on me.¡±

    ¡°He is not just the threat that I need to think about. Do you really think your family would ept this? You and I both know where this is going. You can¡¯t stop it, Miss Xue.¡±

    ¡°Everyone works in dark, not letting you know anything and when you do know, everything is toote. I don¡¯t mind being caught at that moment but I don¡¯t want my parents to be caught at it.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I n to do as soon as I be the Outer-Door Disciple? I n to visit my family. Every single morning, I wake up with the nightmare of my parents dying.¡±

    ¡°And, it wasn¡¯t just because of that man. It was because we were together, not even as lovers, just as junior brother and senior sister. But, I still suffered. You don¡¯t understand this.¡±

    ¡°Being together with you will only make my life a nightmare. I am grateful for what you have done. And, I will do everything to repay it. But, I can¡¯t continue this.¡±

    ¡°The only reason I am standing in front of you is because of my parents. And, if I lose them, what would I have left? Please understand me, Miss Xue. You are a princess while I am just amoner.¡±

    Saying so, Fu Chen turned around and left the room. Xue Le was frozen inside. Not before long, tears dropped in her eyes as she fell to her knees.

    Sob! Sob! Sob!

    For the first time in her life, Xue Le cried like never before. She always didn¡¯t want to admit it before but now she faced the reality in a harsh way.

    As for Fu Chen, he was running towards his house. He wasn¡¯t even aware that he was using the Storm Steps. As soon as he reached the door, he closed the door and fell onto the bed.

    He put his hand on his eyes and two drops of tears fell down his cheeks.

    ¡°Host, you went too far this time. Don¡¯t you have any consideration about woman¡¯s feelings?¡±

    Y came out of his forehead and shouted at him but she quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t just hard for Xue Le. She slowly floated near him and pulled down his hands.

    At this moment, his eyes were red, filled with tears.

    ¡°It hurts, Y!¡±

    He never thought by ignoring her, he would start falling for her even more. And, the same thing happened to her. The more he ignored her, the more she fell for him.

    But, in the end, he had to stop it.

    ¡°Of course, it will hurt. It always hurt to leave someone you love.¡± Y finally sat on his chest and mumbled. She felt like she couldn¡¯t scold him for saying those harsh words to Xue Le.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I had to end that. I can¡¯t lose my parents, especially after all they have done for me. I am going to cultivate. I am going to crush every one of them in thepetition and finish the quest.¡±

    Fu Chen wiped his eyes and sat on the bed. His eyes were filled with frustration and anger for being weak. He took a deep breath and released his Martial Spirit. For a moment, his eyes changed blue and his pupil elongate up and down.

    But, it onlysted for a second. The next moment, his Martial Spirit returned back to his body and he started absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the surrounding.

    He had already finished all of the Qi Condensed Pill that Xue Le gave him and reached the High-Tier. He was ready to break into Peak-Tier as long as he umtes enough Spiritual Qi in his dantian.

    But, without any cultivation technique or resources, he can¡¯t do it. Even so, he continues his cultivation for the entire night.

    Tomorrow was the Competition Day!

    He was waiting to face off against his opponents. Like that, the entire night passed and the new day arrived. Fu Chen walked out of his house and washed his face.

    Then, he finished his rice balls and finally left his house. As he walked, he noticed hundreds of disciples being ready for thepetition. It was held in the middle of the sect.

    He walked up to the line where he had registered his name. The line was long and as he stood at thest, he soon got a lot ofpany. More and more were joining.

    There was one specific person he noticed in the line as well. Zhu Tan seemed quite ahead of him. After registering his name, Zhu Tan went to the side and while he was looking around, he also saw Fu Chen.

    Both of them stared at each other for a moment. Zhu Tan clenched his fist tightly upon seeing Fu Chen. He still remembers his grandfather¡¯s warning.

    ¡®Unless you reach the Second Stage, don¡¯t fight Fu Chen¡¯ This is what his grandfather told him.

    But, soon he loosened his fist and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.

    Yes, he was finally at the second stage. Since he reached it near thepetition, he could still participate.

    Seeing that smile, Fu Chen immediately detected the threat he pose. But, this time he wasn¡¯t going down that easily. Soon, it was his turn. He registered his name and cultivation.

    It was checked by the elder so he couldn¡¯t lie there. After getting his symbol number, he walked away. As he walked, he saw a figure standing in front of him.

    This figure was none other than Xue Le. Seeing Fu Chen, she raised her hand and smiled. Fu Chen also walked toward her. When he did that, her smile just widened.

    But, just when they reached near, Fu Chen passed by her.

    A strong pain stung Xue Le¡¯s heart. Her smile disappeared as if it was never there. All the courage that she gathered just to face him. All the seconds that she spent thinking about him were all for naught.

    Whoosh!

    ¡­.

    Xue Le and Fu Chen are going through hard times. They need your support. Give them powerstones so that they can continue what they must.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°H! H! Hick!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why did this happen?¡± On the bed, Xue Le started crying as she questioned herself. She couldn¡¯t forget that feeling. She couldn¡¯t forget him.

    She cried for the entire night but she couldn¡¯t let it go.

    Knock! Knock!

    Suddenly, someone knocked on her door and startled her.

    ¡°Xue Le, can Ie in?¡± The person who spoke from outside was none other than her master.

    Hearing her master¡¯s words, she wiped away her tears and spoke.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Her voice was still hoarse. She couldn¡¯t control it.

    Her master walked in and closed the door. She looked at Xue Le and asked.

    ¡°You are still crying, huh! Did you really fall for some in just two days?¡±

    When she mentioned that, Xue Le was stunned. She realized that she didn¡¯t fall for him in two days.

    She truly fell for him when he started ignoring her and each second became an hour for her. When he wasn¡¯t even talking, he wasn¡¯t looking at her, it became harder to pass that moment.

    It felt like the day will never end and the more it took, the more hurt she got. Until she realized that she can¡¯t live like this. She can¡¯t live if he doesn¡¯t talk to her. She needed him to look at her.

    But, instead of that, he just kept ignoring her.

    ¡°Listen, Xue, this is not true love. You just haven¡¯t felt it yet. If it was true love, do you really think he would¡¯ve been afraid even if your family pressured him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! You have read books from our library. If he was truly in love with you, he would¡¯ve never given up on any threat. I mean he feels threatened already then just imagine if someone from your family threatens him.¡±

    ¡°He is not worthy of you. You shouldn¡¯t fall for some sort of cowards. Look if he was really in love with you, why would he care about those threats? Just because he has a family?¡±

    ¡°I am telling you, Le. Give up on him and focus on cultivation. There is no reason to remember him anymore.¡±

    Her master walked near her and fondled her hair a few times as she tried to convince her disciple. But the more she spoke, the more confused Xue Le became.

    At this moment, a few lines rang in her mind.

    ¡°Everyone works in dark, not letting you know anything and when you do know, everything is toote. I don¡¯t mind being caught at that moment but I don¡¯t want my parents to be caught at it.¡±

    When she remembered those words, her eyes widened.

    ¡®Yes, yes, he wouldn¡¯t be threatened unless someone really threatened him.¡¯

    Slowly, she lifted her head and looked at her master. For a moment, her eyes were very unnatural.

    She took a deep breath and nodded her head.

    ¡°You are right, master. If I just keep on lingering on these feelings, my family would definitely kill him, wouldn¡¯t they? Just forgetting about him is good for both of us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I am telling you. If you forget about him and focus on cultivation, nobody will speak about this issue anymore. He doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore and you don¡¯t need to see him anymore.¡±

    ¡°As long as you do it, your family will never learn about it and they won¡¯t disturb him. So, forget about him and focus on your cultivation, alright dear?¡± Her master smile widened when she heard her words.

    Although she felt something confusing, she was overwhelmed by the happiness that her disciple would no longer think about him.

    ¡°Yes master, I will forget him. I will forget him so hard that my family won¡¯t even know about him.¡±

    Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Mistress, Miao has arrived.¡±

    Miao¡¯s voice rang from outside as she knocked on the door.

    ¡°Alright! I should leave. I have something to talk to Miao.¡± Her master smiled and left the room.

    As she left, Xue Le¡¯s smile disappeared and got reced with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Brother, you really are scum, aren¡¯t you? I thought you send my sister-inw to help me get stronger but it turns out you really nned to control me.¡±

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    ¡®Damn it! Why didn¡¯t I think about it before? He didn¡¯t say that because he was willing to say it. He was forced by them. But now that I know this, I still can¡¯t make a move.¡¯

    ¡®If I do something, my family will definitely do something about his family. Oh yeah! I still have that.¡¯

    Suddenly, she remembered something and took out a small locket from her spatial ring.

    ¡®I am sure that this belongs to him. I nned to give him itter but almost forgot about it. I hope this has his scent.¡¯

    Whistle!

    Thinking so, she whistled and a few secondster, a small bird came near her. This bird had fiery red feathers and looked a lot like a parrot.

    ¡°Lily, smell this!¡±

    The bird, lily runs its hook near the locket. Normally, birds don¡¯t have the good smelling ability but Lily was a unique bird. She can not only smell it, but she can also lock it in her mind.

    She is like a dog that can fly.

    ¡°Did you capture the smell?¡± Xue Le asked.

    ¡°Caw!¡±

    Lily nodded her head but she quickly turned her head around.

    ¡°Good! Now, remember this smell carefully until midnight.¡± Xue Lemanded.

    ¡°Caw!¡± But, Lily replied while shaking her head.

    ¡°I am just joking. You can forget it but you have to smell it again. I got so excited that I called it at this moment. Some people know that you belong to me so you can carry that for me during the day. So, let¡¯s wait till the night!¡±

    Xue Le fondled Lily and fell on the bed.

    ¡®I was so stupid. Why didn¡¯t I see this all along? He wasn¡¯t afraid of rumors. He wasn¡¯t afraid of other people. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone but my family. If theyy their hands on his family, how can he sit silent?¡¯

    ¡®He did what any filial son would have done. But, did he have to say so much mean stuff? Doesn¡¯t he know how hurt I would be?¡¯

    ¡®But, Ning¡¯er, was he truly right? Did you take your own life because you had no one to support? But, I was there. Why didn¡¯t you ask for help? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡¯

    When she thought of that, his words once again rang in her mind.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for your help. Do you know why? Who would you choose between your family and her? She might be your best friend but is sheparable to your mother, the person who held you inside her for nine months and took care of you while you grew up?¡±

    When she remembered those words, she got silent. Although those words were harsh, they were very true. She couldn¡¯t choose her best friend over her own mother.

    No matter how strict or harsh she might be, she is still her own mother.

    This suddenly made her look at Lily.

    ¡°Lily, what should I do? I feel likeparing between mother and him. This is so hard. Help me!¡±

    ¡°Caw!¡±

    Lily simply said nonsense that she couldn¡¯t understand but Xue Le realized something. She widened her eyes as she slowly got up.

    ¡®Yeah! I don¡¯t need to send this today. I need to figure out whether he hates me or not. And, I need to figure out my own feelings first. I can¡¯t just rush things.¡¯

    ¡®Alright! My goal is to reach Golden Core Realm first. Then, after I be the Core Disciple, I can recruit a disciple for the quest. Then, I will figure out my and his feelings.¡¯

    ¡®Only when we are truly alone, we can find out what both of us feel about each other. Alright Le, let¡¯s cultivate. I need to reach Golden Core Realm as soon as possible.¡¯

    ¡®And, I believe you will shatter thepetition, won¡¯t you?¡¯

    With a bright smile on her face, Xue Le fell into deep meditation.

    In another room,

    ¡°So, there is a Monster Emperor protecting his parents, huh! It sounds like a joke but I trust you the most. Anyway, this is also a good thing. Although I don¡¯t like him, he is a great asset to the sect.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about that Monster Emperor so I will give it a visit soon. Tell him that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about his family and ask him to stay inside the sect if he wants to live.¡±

    ¡°That man won¡¯t stop sending assassins this easily.¡± Treasury Eldermanded.

    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± Miao nodded at her.

    ¡°By the way, you said there is the possibility of that monster emperor being injured, right?¡± Treasury Elder asked.

    ¡°Yes! I felt like that but I am not sure.¡± Miao nodded her head and answered.

    ¡°Good then! I will go right now. I feel like this is an opportunity to behead a Monster Emperor.¡± Treasury Elder immediately left leaving a wind behind.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    On the Edge of the Forest,

    ¡°Y-y-you can speak?¡± The middle-aged man and woman terrifyingly stared at the fox covered in the bandages and asked.

    ¡°I am a Monster Emperor. Of course, I can speak. I have decided to stay for a few months. It seems like your son has made quite a ruckus. He seems to be in a trouble.¡± The fox spoke.

    ¡°What? Our son? Is he alright? Did something happen to him?¡± Both of them turned pale instantly hearing her words.

    ¡°Can you quit worrying so much about him? He is a cultivator. He can handle those things by himself. But, his action could make your life difficult, or rather I should say life-threatening. Since you saved my life, I will stay here as your guardian until the threat is gone.¡± The fox answered as shey on the bed.

    ¡°Umm¡­.. can we ask you a favor?¡±

 Chapter 22

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just hear me? I told you he is fine. He is a cultivator while you are mortals. He doesn¡¯t need my protection. You two need it. Why are you giving up so much for your son?¡± The fox couldn¡¯t understand why they were so invested in helping their son to the point where they would deny their own protection.

    Hearing her words, both of them looked at each other and smiled. Fu Chen¡¯s mother turned her head and said ¡°This is something he told us. Even though it seemed quite unbelievable, we believe in him.¡±

    ¡°When he was small, he met a group of people who were trying to kill a mother wolf who had just given birth to a child. Seeing this, he acted out of instinct and hit one of them with a stone.¡±

    ¡°When the man who got hit by the stone such our son, he chased after our son. Fu Chen was a smart kid. As soon as he hit, he ran so that he could disturb but he didn¡¯t notice that they were cultivators.¡±

    ¡°He was quickly caught by that man. After getting caught, he was pped and beaten a few times. Although he was full of pain, he just smiled because what he wanted worked.¡±

    ¡°While they were distracted by him, the male wolf arrived at the spot. With his overwhelming strength, he killed everyone but spared our son. Of course, the female wolf saw everything and helped him.¡±

    ¡°While this was happening, I was searching for him all over the ce. For three days, I couldn¡¯t find him, and only on the fourth day, I arrived at one of the ces where he often goes to y.¡±

    ¡°There, I found my son ying with the baby wolf and two other wolves. When they saw me, they tried to attack me but he asked them to stop and they listened to him.¡±

    ¡°After that, he told me the entire story. We returned back and decided not to tell anyone about this. A few weekster, he went to that ce. But, they were no longer there, at least only one of them was there.¡±

    ¡°And, it was that male wolf who had lost his one eye, his wife, and his child. Even though he lost everything dear to him, that wolf didn¡¯t lose his sense and attack my son.¡±

    ¡°My son stayed there for the entire day and returned back. When he came back, the first thing he said was about his dream. He said ¡®One day, he will make a world where monster beasts and humans can live in harmony and peace.''¡±

    ¡°Although his dream was great, I forbid him to speak about this dream to anyone. No matter who that person might be, I forbid him to tell anyone. Instead, I told him to be a cultivator so that he can truly fulfill his dream.¡±

    ¡°As a parent, we failed to give him the talent to achieve his dreams. So, we are going to give him everything else in order for him to achieve his dream. So, please protect our son until he can grow stronger.¡±

    Hearing her words, the fox stood up on her rear leg and flicked her forehead with so much tiny force that it only caused her pain.

    Fu Chen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t understand why she did that.

    ¡°Look, a cultivator whom you try to protect until he grows will never be able to fulfill his dream. So, I am not going to protect. I don¡¯t want to prevent such a big dream happen.¡±

    ¡°First, you two are my benefactors, so I will protect you. Second, without my protection, you two will die which will make him drift away from his own dream. Third, I decided to help him achieve his dream as a Monster Beast.¡±

    ¡°So, I am going to wait until he achieves my strength.¡±

    When both of them heard those words, they widened their eyes. Fu Chen¡¯s mother excitedly asked.

    ¡°Does that mean you agree to be my daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°W-w-what? What? When did I ever say I will marry your son?¡± The fox hits her head on the ground and shouted at her. Then, she looked at Fu Chen¡¯s father and roared.

    ¡°What is wrong with your woman¡¯s mind?¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s father stiffly turned his head and whispered ¡°My mother used to say the same thing to every female friend. This is what you can mother ultra instinct.¡±

    ¡°I am not going to marry your son, woman. So, don¡¯t bring that subject ever again.¡± The fox speechlessly listened to his words and turned her head at Fu Chen¡¯s mother, roaring at her.

    ¡°What are talking about? This is the first time I talked about it.¡± Fu Chen¡¯s mother looked at her with confusion and spoke.

    Hearing those words, the fox turned her head away with red blush appearing over her nose. After the fifth time, every time Fu Chen¡¯s mother mentions her daughter-inw in front of her, it felt like she was telling her to be his wife.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say you would help him? And, if you two get married then it would just be best to achieve that dream.¡± Fu Chen¡¯s mother once again added the oil to the fire.

    This time the fox got so mad that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time. As her anger fall down, she finally spoke ¡°Woman, I am telling you. Don¡¯t bring that subject in front of me.¡±

    ¡°And, I am a monster. He is a human. Even if we are married, h-h-how are¡­.. you understand me, right? There is no way we can marry. I am just going to help him achieve his dream.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen¡¯s father suddenly spoke ¡°I know this is not my ce and not something that I should say now. But, in case he ever does get strong enough to force humans to stop fighting with monsters, and if you decide to stand from the monster¡¯s side, wouldn¡¯t your status be unequal if you two don¡¯t marry?¡±

    ¡°I have worked in City Lord Pce as a guard and I have seen City own pets who are simply the tamed monster beast. When you two managed to do something about that dream, then the world will see you as his pet if you don¡¯t marry him.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a harmonious rtionship anymore. Of course, it might never happen. Who knows what would happen in the future but what if it does happen? Would you marry him to be seen as his equal or not marry him and seen more like a pet?¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Stop it! You two¡­.. Argh! Alright, if he ever gets strong as me, if he ever achieves his dream, I will marry him. Can you two stop talking about that? I can¡¯t kill you because of what you did to me but if you keep talking like this, I will just leave and nevere back.¡± The fox finally couldn¡¯t bear so she decided to agree.

    She has never been in such a conversation all in her life. When the couple heard her words, they giggled but didn¡¯t show it to her.

    Fu Chen¡¯s father calmed his mood and said ¡°You should rest. The faster you heal, the better it will be, right?¡±

    The fox nodded her head and said ¡°Yeah! I really need to healpletely right now and try to awaken my bloodline.¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s father nodded his head and walked out of the house. His wife went to the kitchen to prepare some food for her.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    [Ding! Congrattion onpleting your first hidden quest!]

    [Quest- Harem of Strongest Offline yer

    Description- As the host of the strongest offline system, you should have the harem of one of the women who are among the strongest people in this world. So, buckle up in the ride to find the women who are made for you and you alone.

    Quest Rewards- Mystery Box, 500 Stat Points, 500 Skill Points, Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique, Immortal-Tier Martial Art, and Immortal-Tier Weapon (Locked)

    Quest Punishment- Like a humane system, we can¡¯t punish the Host for something he doesn¡¯t even know.

    Quest Time- If the Host doesn¡¯t even know about the Quest, how the hell is he supposed to learn about the Time.

    Note- Mystery Box holds something that the Host requires the most.]

    ¡°Huh¡± *2

    Both Fu Chen and Y twisted their heads in confusion.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± *2

    Both Fu Chen and Y cursed at the same time.

    ¡°What happened?¡± This time it was only Fu Chen who spoke.

    ¡°Youpleted the hidden quest which even I didn¡¯t know about. And, it feels frustrating that I don¡¯t even about the system that I control.¡± Y replied with a grudge in her tone.

    ¡°But, what happened? What is harem?¡± Fu Chen had no clue about harem so he immediately asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about Harem? It¡¯s every man¡¯s dream. Even those who hate harem only hate it because they can¡¯t have it. Just imagine sleeping with a different girl each day. That¡¯s what harem means.¡±

    ¡°But, for you, it is simply the marriage with the most talented and strongest women because you are the Host of the Strongest Offline System. Anyway, don¡¯t think too much about it. Open Mystery Box! I bet it will be a great help to you. Justmand ¡®Open Mystery Box¡¯.¡± Y exined.

    ¡°Alright! Open Mystery Box!¡± Fu Chen nodded his head andmanded.

    [Mystery Box Unlocked]

    [You got bloodline awakening]

    [Your partner¡¯s bloodline is currently unawakened. Strongest Offline System shall start its surgery and awaken her bloodline.]

    [As a partner connected by the Strongest Offline System, you will receive some blessing of the bloodline. Strengthen your mind and body to receive it]

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The moment thest panel appeared, Fu Chen grunted with a painful expression on his face.

 Chapter 23

    Boom!

    On the edge of the forest, a small burst into pieces as a powerful pressure suddenly bursts out. This pressure was so big that it spread nearly hundreds of meters away and destroyed everything.

    ¡°Hey, are you two alright?¡± Inside the clouds of dust, the fox¡¯s voice rang.

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! We are fine. We are fine but what happened to your voice?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s father spoke as well.

    But, they were still inside the clouds of dust.

    ¡°My voice! No, my body. What is going on?¡± The dust slowly fades away with the swing of a beautiful jade hand as she speaks.

    But when the dust truly clears up, Fu Chen¡¯s parents scream.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s father instantly turns around and closes his eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The fox still didn¡¯t realize until she looks down and the next moment, she screams.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°What is going on? Why did I transform all of the sudden? No, how did I transform all of a sudden?¡± The fox shouted as she tried to cover her upper body with one hand and lower part with another.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! Wear some clothes first.¡± Fu Chen¡¯s mother screamed at her. For a second, she didn¡¯t recognize just how beautiful her future daughter-inw looked in human forms.

    She had beautiful jade-like skin. It looked incredibly smooth and soft. She had white hair and blue eyes. She was nearly as tall as Fu Chen¡¯s father and had a slender body.

    Her hips curved perfectly alongside her waists. She looked stunning. But, due to the panic, both of them didn¡¯t notice. The fox tried to find a shawl and used it to cover her body.

    ¡°Alright Honey, now you can look at her but be careful! Only after she calmed down, did Fu Chen¡¯s mother recognize that beauty.

    Fu Chen¡¯s father turned around for a moment. He was frozen as well.

    ¡°You look so beautiful. What happened here? How did you transform?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s mother ignore her husband¡¯s reaction and caught the fox¡¯s shoulders while asking her.

    But, the fox got ufortable being touched by the humans so she tried to struggle but when she did that, her mind suddenly drifted away.

    It was under the blue sky. The ground was also the blue sky. Everything around her was the blue sky. When her consciousness came to her, she saw a boy standing in front of her.

    This boy had ck hair and eyes, looked a lot like someone she knows, and also fit the age perfectly.

    The boy slowly walked towards her. Out of instinct, she tried to move, but she didn¡¯t seed. She couldn¡¯t move her body and the closer he got, the more she panicked.

    She tried to speak but not a single word came out of her mouth. The boy reached near her. He was slightly shorter than her. So, he stood on his tip-toe. His hands moved around her waist.

    She tried to struggle but she couldn¡¯t even move an inch. And, the boy pressed his lips on her. Her eyes just widened when he kissed her. As their lips touched, a strange sensation flowed in her body.

    She wanted to reject it one moment but she wanted to continue another moment. Rejection and eptance! Both were happening at the same time. Slowly, she melted on that kiss.

    Her hand finally moved. And, they moved just around his neck. She got intensely engaged in it as both of them started moving out their tongue. When their tongue touched each other, it electrocuted them.

    When she was electrocuted, she suddenly pushed him away and the next moment, her consciousness disappeared.

    ¡°Noooo!¡±

    The next moment, her mind reappeared back in her body as she screamed.

    ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s mother looked at him with concerned eyes. And, when she saw those eyes, she suddenly remembered his face. The next moment, she remembered their kiss and her face turned red.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me check something! I haven¡¯t learned transformation technique so I don¡¯t know how I transformed.¡± The fox pushed her away and released her powerful spiritual sense.

    It went inside her body and the next moment, her eyes remained wide open until tears fell down her cheeks.

    ¡°Awakened! Awakened! I awakened my bloodline. I finally awakened my bloodline. Hahaha! I finally awakened my bloodline.¡±

    While crying, she startedughing and shouting about her bloodline. Fu Chen¡¯s parents looked at each other and bitterly smiled. They got the feeling that she will leave now.

    They didn¡¯t know where this feeling wasing from. Just the thought of that made them sad.

    ¡°This is bad. This is bad. This is bad.¡± But the next moment, the fox started screaming as she suddenly remembered something. She was angry and happy at the same time.

    ¡°What happened? Are you going to leave?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s mother anxiously asked.

    ¡°Leave? No, I am not leaving. This is bad because I kissed your son in my mind. And, I wasn¡¯t the one who did it. I couldn¡¯t move. He just walked near me and kissed me. Oh, ancestor! This is so not good.¡±

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen¡¯s parents looked at each other in confusion. After a few seconds, Fu Chen¡¯s mother said ¡°Honey, can you leave and search for anything that we can useter?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, yes!¡± Fu Chen¡¯s father realized the situation and left.

    At this moment, the fox was screaming and moving around with an embarrassed expression. Fu Chen¡¯s mother walked near her and hold her arms.

    ¡°Calm down, dear! First, calm down and tell everything. Sometimes sharing things with someone you know helps a lot.¡±

    The fox bites her lips and nodded her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what actually happened. All of a sudden, my bloodline awakened. The bloodline that I have been trying to awakenpletely for a long time is now awakened.¡±

    ¡°And because of that awakening, I can take the human form without any problem. Just when I was going to talk to you, my conscious mind suddenly drifted into a world that I don¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°There, I saw your son. He was standing right in front of him. He just looked like him and you. So, I recognized him instantly. But, when I tried to move, I found that I couldn¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°And, he just walked towards me. He didn¡¯t say a word. I couldn¡¯t say a word. And, he kissed me. After that, I was able to move so when I pushed him away, my consciousness returned back to my body.¡±

    ¡°Well, after that, I checked my body and found that I have awakened my bloodline.¡±

    Hearing her story, Fu Chen¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but give thumbs up to her son inside her mind. She didn¡¯t know how her son did that or was it just her imagination but he did something great.

    But, she couldn¡¯t show that to her. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Well, now stop thinking about all of that and tell me your name.¡±

    Hearing her words, the fox realized that she hasn¡¯t introduced herself and also didn¡¯t know their names as well.

    ¡°My name is Shen Xui.¡± The fox introduced herself.

    ¡°Well, my name is Fu Murong. And, my husband¡¯s name is Fu Tan. Now that you are healed, what¡¯s your n?¡± Fu Murong asked with a little bit of concern.

    ¡°What n? I will stay here and try to get familiarized with my new powers. This awakening has pushed my powers to the limit. I am not sure if I can ever grow further but there are lots of things that I don¡¯t yet. So, I will stay here and learn about my bloodline.¡± Shen Xui had no n to leave especially after sharing that kiss.

    Hearing her words, Fu Murong¡¯s smile became wide.

    ¡°Thank you so much for apanying us!¡± She pulled Shen Xui into her embrace,pletely forgetting that she is a monster beast.

    When she got pulled into her embrace, Shen Xui couldn¡¯t resist it just like before. Her mind didn¡¯t evenmand her to move away. It felt so surreal and amazing.

    But, suddenly her eyes narrowed. She instantly got up and closed her eyes. Slowly, the shawl on her body transformed into a white robe. It covered her body from top to bottom with transparent sleeves and blue cloth that tied her robe.

    She pulled Fu Murong behind her and instantly released her spiritual sense. The next moment, her murderous intent shot up. She instantly rushed to the front and saw ady holding Fu Tan in the air with her true essence.

    Fu Tan was struggling in the air.

    ¡°Honey!¡± Fu Murong ran towards her after seeing her husband in the air from far. Her eyes were filled with terror.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Xui stared at thedy and asked.

    ¡°A monster beast living with the humans. Do two of you know the consequences of actions?¡± The Treasury Elder looked at Fu Tan and asked while also looking at Fu Murong.

    ¡°Tsk! Death!¡± Fu Tan clicked his tongue and spoke with nothing but disdain in his eyes. It was so pure that she couldn¡¯t see a single trace of fear in his eyes. This made the treasurydy stunned.

    ¡®Now!¡¯

    As soon as she got the opportunity, Shen Xui opened her fist and her nails elongated as her body dashed towards the Treasury Lady.

    The Treasury Lady seeing her approaching with an immense force on her nails creates a powerful barrier around her while releasing Fu Tan.

    Bang! Crack! Thud! Thud!

 Chapter 24

    Fu Tannded on the ground on his back, coughing out blood. His bones got cracked because of that fall.

    ¡°Tan!¡± Fu Murong¡¯s eyes widened as she rushed toward her husband. Seeing his condition, Shen Xui¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her leave.¡±

    She growled and instantly dashes toward the Treasury Elder. The elder was pushed several meters back but she wasn¡¯t injured. But seeing Shen Xui, she released her true essence into her fist and formed a sword made out of golden true essence.

    Shen Xui channeled her true essence into her fist and boosted her physical strength. She mmed her fist against that golden sword.

    Bang!

    The collision released the golden sparks and struck both of them but both had barriers to block those sparks. They were solely focused on breaking each other¡¯s offense.

    And, the power of the collision started swiping away everything around them until Shen Xui¡¯s fist broke the sword. It crumbled into pieces and her fist managed to strike the Treasury Elder, sending her flying.

    Bang! Thud!

    Her body collided against the tree and fell to the ground. But, as soon as she fell, Shen Xui rushed toward her. Her speed was incredible but when she stepped in front of the Treasury Elder, she found a talisman under a step.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the talisman exploded as the Treasury Elder flew away from the impact while Shen Xui fell in the middle of the explosion.

    While she was inside the mes, Treasury Elder stood up and took out dozens of talismans from her spatial.

    ¡°Talisman of Lightning Bolt¡± ¡°Talisman of Fireball¡± ¡°Talisman of Water Sword¡± ¡°Talisman of Earth¡¯s Cage¡± ¡°Talisman of Hurricane¡±

    She shot all of the talismans towards her while infusing an immense amount of true essence into it. As she threw all of those at the mes, the first one that struck was a lightning bolt. The talisman flew towards the sky and conjured a powerful bolt of lightning.

    As the paper turned to dust, the lightning bolt struck straight towards the mes.

    Bang!

    But, it didn¡¯t end there. The massive fireball fell towards the mes a few secondster.

    Boom!

    The collision of the mes created a massive explosion. And, the next one to fall down was nothing because the talisman was on the ground already. The ground around her transformed into four walls cage and started shrinking until all four parts collided with each other.

    Bang!

    After that, the mes started encircling as the hurricane made the fire tornado. All this while Shen Xui was still stuck inside. She wasn¡¯t even making an effort to escape.

    Soon after the hurricane, the water sword split the entire hurricane in half but when it reached the middle, it stopped. It couldn¡¯t sh to the bottom.

    Ssh!

    The next moment, a jade hand broke the water sword into pieces and the water sshed all over the mes, extinguishing all of it.

    Whoosh!

    Shen Xui¡¯s body dashed out of the water as she advanced toward the Treasury Elder. The funny thing was she wasn¡¯t even scratched after all that.

    ¡°How? How are you not hurt?¡±

    Even though she was a Monster Emperor, those talismans cost her a fortune. She couldn¡¯t; believe that it didn¡¯t even make a scratch.

    ¡°Nine Tail Secret Art- First Tail¡±

    ¡°Power of Herculean!¡±

    Shen Xui screamed and her true essence exploded out. It flowed through her veins as she went straight towards Treasury Elder and struck her True Essence Barrier.

    Bang!

    Bam! Bang! Bang! Thud!

    Her fist simply shattered the barrier and struck her so hard that she broke through two trees and finally fell to the ground after colliding with the third one.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Treasury Elder coughed out blood upon hitting the ground. She could feel some of her bones being broken from that strike.

    She slowly raised her head and saw Shen Xui standing in front of her with a deadly expression. Her mood waspletely darkened and there was a tail swinging behind her.

    It was one white fluffy tail but the cuteness was no longer there. All she could feel was an immense killing intent from her.

    Shen Xui raised her fist and mmed it towards the ground.

    Bang! Poof!

    But, a golden shield appeared above her body as it shield Treasury Elder from that devastating attack but it also bent the golden shield. She hurriedly took out a talisman and infused her true essence. The talisman released a massive fog of clouds and until Shen Xui could wipe away the fog, she was already gone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me!¡±

    Shen Xui roared and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Second Tail- Speed of Mercury!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment she only left the trial of fog as she chased after the Treasury Elder. There is no way she could let her live especially after learning about her rtionships with Fu Family.

    Shen Xui quickly caught up to the Treasury Elder. Seeing this, Treasury Elder panicked and shot out a sword. It was a Peak-Tier Weapon. It went straight towards Shen Xui¡¯s head.

    Seeing this, she suddenly decided to dodge it and m its hilt. And, she did it. After she smashed its hilt, the sword swung a few times until it struck the tree and got stuck there.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Treasury Elder cursed when she realized what Shen Xui had just done. She was trying to keep that sword rather than damaging it. And, the way she did it made her feel worse.

    After all, her speed was almost as if she was air. Shen Xui took out armor and wore it. She also summoned another True Essence barrier and just kept on running.

    Seeing her action, Shen Xui narrowed her eyes and showed her bare teeth. Those two upper teeth were sticking out the most. Her body transformed into half-fox as she was still running on her two legs.

    She jumped on and opened her mouth.

    Whoosh! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Her mouth released a stream of ice that struck Treasury Elder¡¯s armor and froze her into ice. But that didn¡¯t end there. Shen Xui kept advancing until she reached near her and mmed a fist.

    Bang! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Her fist turned the ice into chunks of ice and broke her barrier alongside her armor.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Treasury Elder screamed when her fist struck her back. One second she was frozen and the next second she got smashed. No matter how much she tried to defend herself, she couldn¡¯t stop her strikes.

    Shen Xui jumped and grabbed her head, smashing her to the ground.

    The blood sttered from her broken nose and face. But, she took out a mirror and struck out a stream of true essence. This stream was so powerful it flew Shen Xui.

    But, when it hit her, Shen Xui had already transformed into aplete fox and there were two tails behind her. Not to mention, that strike only send her flying but didn¡¯t cause any damage at all.

    Roar!

    Shen Xui instantlynded on the ground and dashed towards her with an insane speed. But finally, with no choice in her hand, Treasury Elder took out a talisman and her body just vanished.

    ¡°Damn! She had a teleportation talisman.¡± Shen Xui cursed as she didn¡¯t sense her with her spiritual sense. Losing her could be deadly, especially now.

    On the one hand, she can¡¯t leave Fu Family, on other hand, her existence threatens their safety. She transformed back to her normal form and deactivated her bloodline.

    Her body suddenly lost its bnce as she fell to one knee for a moment but she quickly controlled herself and walked away. Using the bloodline for the first time allowed her to use the secret art of the Fox Race.

    But, it also cost her a lot of stamina. She was barely able to walk. As she passed by the same route, she spotted that same sword. She took the sword and went towards Fu Family.

    At this moment, Fu Murong was taking care of Fu Tan. She had covered his bleeding her the clothes she could find.

    When she saw Shen Xui arriving, she got excited.

    ¡°How is he?¡± Shen Xui asked.

    ¡°The bones in his back are broken but except that, he is fine.¡± Fu Murong bitterly swallowed her tears and didn¡¯t cry. She knew their fate wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    But, it still hurts to see her husband in such a state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest for a few hours and then leave this ce. She sent the signal to others. They will arrive soon.¡± Shen Xui fell on her butt and tried to rest.

    Fu Murong looked at her husband and bites her teeth.

    ¡°I can lift both of you with my true essence. I just need a little rest.¡± Shen Xui said whileying down. She decided not to tell about their enemy¡¯s escape.

    She knew how worried they will be if they knew their son will be in a trouble. All she can do now is hope that Fu Chen will figure out a way to survive.

    Because if she leaks this news to others, then he could be in deep trouble especially when it is involving the matters of the Monster Emperor who has awakened her bloodline.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Fu Chen suddenly felt a sting in his heart. He turned around and looked at the sky. It felt like something terrible happened to his parents.

    ¡°Hey, you are distracted!¡±

    A young man in front of him grunted and rushed towards him. His speed was great but just when his fist struck Fu Chen, it hit nothing but air.

    [Move your body to the left and strike an uppercut!]

    Fu Chen followed the instruction and struck his chin with all of his physical strength. No, he hasn¡¯t added those stats points to his stats but his punch was still strong.

    Bang! Thud!

    The young man flew up in the air and fell on his head, knocking him unconscious.

    The entirepetition was silent at this win.

    Bam!

    In the standing area of the disciple, Zhu Tan mmed his fist on the wall with an angry expression on his face.

    Fu Chen¡¯s physical strength was clearly on disy which wasn¡¯t surprising, especially with all that training he had done. Now that his body was capable of using spiritual qi, each time he improves, his strength increases twice that of normal people.

    In short term, he paved his own path through sheer training as well. Of course, there was a certain change in his physical strength due to the bond between him and his new wife.

    ¡°Fu Chen wins!¡±

    The elder standing below the battle arena jumped on it and dered him the winner. Fu Chen gave the elder a bow and left without even looking at his opponent.

    The person he doesn¡¯t know doesn¡¯t get his respect.

    Fu Chen walked back to his resting area which waspletely opposite Zhu Tan¡¯s resting area. Most of the disciples didn¡¯t even make eye contact as he walked up to the bench and sat down.

    ¡®So, how does it feel to have your first win in front of the crowd?¡¯ Y asked inside his mind.

    Fu Chen shrugged his shoulders and thought ¡®I didn¡¯t feel much. But, something is worrying me a lot. This is making me nervous.¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry! Didn¡¯t that girl say that your parents are fine?¡¯ Y consoled him.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think she has any reason to help me. And, she only said that my parents are fine. But, I keep getting the feeling that my parents aren¡¯t in good shape.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t know. It is really stressing me. What should I do?¡¯ Fu Chen sighed with confusion and tension in his eyes.

    Y sighed ¡®Don¡¯t do anything. For now, look at your status and see how much you have grown in just seven days. Then think about how much you can grow in just a few years.¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t think about negative things. Just be optimistic like you¡¯ve always been.¡¯

    ¡®Alright then! Open Status¡¯

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t know what to say here. He was always optimistic but this time it got little personal. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t remain optimistic.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- None

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Foundation Establishment Realm- First Stage (High-Tier)

    Martial Spirit- Blue Snake (Mutated)- +5STR, +5DEF

    Cultivation Technique- None

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 25 / AGI- 25 / DEF- 25/ STM- 25

    Additional Stats- Magic- 5 / MS- 5 / Luck- 2

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 505

    Skill Points- 503

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique, Immortal-Tier Martial Art, and Immortal-Tier Weapon]

    ¡®Yep, it did improve a lot but if my stat increases by 5 after each level up, does that mean the normal cultivator¡¯s strength only goes up by 2.5. And, how exactly do you mean this?¡¯ Fu Chen asked.

    Hearing his words, Y sighed and said ¡®Host, do you really need to know this? Just remember, if you think you can punch someone, just do it, don¡¯t ask for permission.¡¯

    ¡®If Zhu Tan wants to beat you, do you think he would ask for permission? It doesn¡¯t matter what your stat might be, just feel that whether the opponent is too weak or too strong for you but fight someone in the middle.¡¯

    ¡®And, you already know theparison, don¡¯t you? Your physical strength is equal to ten tigers which means one tiger has a strength of 2.5 points. Is that clear enough?¡¯

    ¡®Yeah! Yeah! You don¡¯t have to shout like that. Anyway, do you really think I shouldn¡¯t use the stat points now?¡¯ Fu Chen asked after going through her rage.

    ¡®No, don¡¯t use the stat points now. You can¡¯t use the stat points to increase your additional stat and just buffing out other stats won¡¯t help you at all. So, just don¡¯t use it now.¡¯

    ¡®Remember there will always be a point where you might face someone you can¡¯t defeat. And, that¡¯s because you aren¡¯t prepared for such kind of powerhouse. So, what should you do?¡¯

    ¡®You should start preparing from now. If 2.5 is equal to the strength of one tiger, then you can get the strength of 200 tigers from the remaining 500 points or you can also get higher agility with those points.¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t use them now. As for skill points, I think you should use them when you choose a cultivation technique and martial art from the library.¡¯ Y suggested as she made a n for his future.

    But, her suggestion confused Fu Chen.

    ¡®Wait, why would I choose a cultivation technique and martial art from the library when I have Immortal-Tier cultivation technique and martial art in my hands?¡¯

    ¡®Hah! I should be a spiritual mentor than an A.I. But, still, I will do my job and exin this to you. Do you have any idea how strong Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique and Martial Art can be?¡¯ Y asked.

    Fu Chen remained silent. He had no idea at all.

    ¡®Okay, from the information I have received, there are two main tiers of cultivation technique and martial art. One is Mortal and another is Immortal. Obviously, Immortal-Tier is stronger than Mortal-Tier and not just by a little but rather by a huge margin.¡¯

    ¡®When you cultivate using a cultivation technique, it calls the spiritual qi around you. The speed and amount of spiritual qi appearing around you depend upon the Tier of your cultivation technique.¡¯

    ¡®Even Peak-Tier cultivation techniques aren¡¯t something you can use now. Even that will draw the entire spiritual qi of the sect near you and it will get the attention of everyone.¡¯

    ¡®As for Immortal-Tier, well the entire city will no longer have Spiritual Qi the next morning and if you don¡¯t manage to reach the peak overnight and the world will definitely kill you for your secrets.¡¯

    ¡®So, you need to find a proper and powerful cultivation technique in order to hide the fact that you cultivate the Immortal-Tier and use it whenever you are far from other humans.¡¯

    ¡®Remember this properly and never forget this! If they find out that you possess Immortal-Tier treasures, they will hunt you down. So, use Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique when nobody is within the coverage of tens of miles around you.¡¯

    ¡®And, use Immortal-Tier weapon and martial art whenever you face off against the opponent far more powerful than you. What would you do if that elder suddenly decided to assassinate you by himself?¡¯

    ¡®Your strength is currently at the bottom while he is at the top/paring between Foundation Establishment and True Essence. I amparing you two, not him and other elders. Because I know that guy is even trashier than you.¡±

    ¡®So, you got to use stat points, power weapons, and martial arts just to face him or even escape from him. But, I suggest if you end up using one of those three in front of others, kill them so that the information won¡¯t leak out.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, did you get the reason why I don¡¯t want you to use those things openly?¡¯ Y asked.

    ¡®Y, thank you!¡¯ Only after hearing her exin did he realize that he was being far too reckless. He can¡¯t believe that he forgot about his contribution points being taken by Zhu Tan just because he was weak.

    Those were only contribution points. These were immortal-tier treasures. The whole world might turn against him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Thud!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Xue Le suddenly opened her eyes when she saw a figure falling in front of her. That figure was none other than her master which shocked her. Because her condition was very severe.

    ¡®What happened? What could have hurt her like this?¡¯

    Xue Le panicked. As much as she began to hate her, she still doesn¡¯t feel good to see her beat up like this. She hurriedly went near her but at this moment, Lily suddenly flew next to her.

    This made Xue Le stunned. Lily moved around her a few times and finally flew back to Xue Le and poked her a few times.

    ¡°You mean she has the scent same as in the locket?¡±

    Xue Le asked with surprise and the next moment her eyes widened. She knew her master wasn¡¯t epting Fu Chen but she didn¡¯t expect her to pay a visit to his parents.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how she got hurt, she understood something and it made her unhappy. Her eyes turned red and her emotions got even more as she remembered those lines.

    ¡®Every single morning, I wake up with the nightmare of my parents dying.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t want my parents to be caught at it.¡¯

    Slowly, her hand rose and she unconsciously moved towards her unconscious master. An immense amount of true essence condensed at her hand and formed a de.

    As she got closer, the door opened behind her and Miao shouted.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    Ssh!

 Chapter 26

    ¡°Miss, what did you do?¡±

    Miao ran in front of Xue Le and pushed her away but when she checked Treasury Elder¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t find any damage. She got confused for a moment.

    But, at this time, Xue Le caught her head and released an immense amount of True Essence.

    Lily went near her and poked Miao¡¯s head before she could do anything. This poking sent all of the true essences inside her brain and knocked her out.

    Thud!

    Miao fell to the ground and Xue Le was simply staring at her with rage.

    ¡°Even the people whom I believed turned out to be betrayers. Brother, if you want me to help the family, I would dly do it. But, since you want me to be your puppet, I will make you pay for that.¡±

    Xue Le grabbed Miao grabbed. She was still heavy but soon, they reached one corner of the room. She ced her hand on the wall and the next moment, the wall suddenly opened up.

    Inside the wall, there was a pathway but it wasplete until she walked in. As she took the steps, the path in front of her became visible as the lights get turned on with her movement.

    After a few seconds, she reached a room. This room waspletely isted.

    ¡°I made this room for myself so that I can cultivate without anyone¡¯s disturbance but I didn¡¯t expect to use it for you two.¡±

    She took out a few talismans from her spatial ring and infused it with her true essence. Then, she ced it in Miao¡¯s hands. She also tore her upper clothes and ced three talismans on her stomach.

    Finally, she took out a hammer, nails, and some metallic chains. Then, she started smashing the hammer on it. Because this room waspletely soundproof, she had no problem at all.

    The sound can¡¯t go out, the sound won¡¯te in. After smashingrge nails on the wall, she chained Miao on the wall as well.

    Then, she went outside and brought her master. Just like Miao, she was also knocked unconscious. So, Xue Le calmly smashed the nails and chained her as well.

    She went out and brought a chair. Finally, she sat on her chair and waited. She wanted to know everything. She wanted to know who hurt her master. She wanted to know how they nned this and who knows about her love for Fu Chen.

    She wanted to know what things they have already done to Fu Chen. Only if she learned everything, she cane up with a proper n to get Fu Chen and her rtionship to normal.

    She didn¡¯t n to push the rtionship into love right now but she wanted to make it back to normal as soon as she can.

    After half an hour, both of them slowly opened their eyes. Both¡¯s visions were blurry but when both of them saw Xue Le sitting in front of them, both had different reactions.

    Treasury Elder was happy that she made it out alive while Miao¡¯s mood darkened because she actually did what Xue Le wanted her to do. If she hadn¡¯t pushed away Xue Le, she wouldn¡¯t fall into her traps.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Treasury Elder looked around as she found it strange to be inside apletely isted room. She hasn¡¯t even seen this room before.

    ¡°Miao¡­.. Why are you chained? No, why am I chained? Le, exin yourself!¡±

    Xue Le raised her eyebrows and cruelly stated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to exin anything to a bitch who tried to destroy my love life just to maintain her own.¡±

    Her words made Treasury Elder confused but when she heard her calling bitch, she became angry.

    ¡°Le, did you hit your head? I am your master.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah, I know. You became my master so that my brother can look after my every movement just so that I can help the family. You are here only because my brother wants to be here.¡± Xue Le replied.

    ¡°So, what? You have the potential to awaken our ancestor¡¯s bloodline. Why shouldn¡¯t he monitor your movement? Why shouldn¡¯t he interfere in every step of your life? It¡¯s all for the family.¡± Treasury Elder screamed at her with anger gushing out of her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry bitch¡­. Oh gosh! Look what you have done. Now I can¡¯t even call you master or even sister-inw. Anyway, do you really think I care about family when ites to cultivation?¡± Xue Le asked with a cruel tone.

    Her words made Treasury Elder stunned.

    ¡°Y-y-you nned to betray the family?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I am not going to betray the family. I never will. But, do you really think I cultivate so hard for my family? Do you really believe that I will stay in the family?¡±

    ¡°No! I never cultivated for the family. I have always cultivated for myself. Do you know why? Just like I told my love a few days ago, I will tell you here. Cultivation is not a charity. It¡¯s a selfish action of the human being to be an immortal.¡±

    ¡°You know what? I have always known that they never nned to marry me to someone I love. But, guess what? I am not going to let that happen.¡±

    Xue Le slowly stood up and walked towards Miao.

    ¡°So, from now on, you two will stay here until my strength surpasses yours. I can¡¯t kill you two because you are like a family to me but I can¡¯t let you go. So, tell me everything you have been hiding from me.¡±

    ¡°Xue Le, I don¡¯t know what you are nning but you will fail miserably. In the end, you will do what the family wants you to do.¡± Treasury Elder clenched her fist as she tried to struggle and break free but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Ssh!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Xue Le shed a nail on her wrist, making her scream in pain.

    ¡°Now, will you tell me everything or shall I continue? I have taught myself forty-five ways to torture someone this year.¡± Xue Le ignored her scream and asked Miao.

    Seeing her mistress screaming in pain, Miao screamed ¡°Stop! Stop! I will tell you.¡±

    ¡°Good girl!¡± Xue Le took out the nail and covered the blood flow with her true essence. Slowly, her wounds started healing and Miao started speaking.

    After half an hour,

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that good news? His family is safe. You two are out of my way and now, both of us can go back to our normal days. This is just perfect.¡± Xue Le giggled and walked away.

    ¡°I will bring you food every week.¡±

    Treasury Elder looked her back with rage. Everything wentpletely not as she nned. She got beat up and chained inside a room. Xue Le knows everything now and she will tell everything to Fu Chen.

    And, there is one more problem. Because she is the future of the family, they can¡¯t kill her. So, if she threatens herself to die, they would have no choice but fulfill her request.

    Xue Le¡¯s existence isplicated. Because she was born a female, she had to marry someone and if she marries someone who isn¡¯t part of their family, she would leave and her child would be the heir of her husband¡¯s family.

    She will take the bloodline away with her. This could bring a catastrophe to their family because nobody in thousand years has shown the potential to awaken the bloodline.

    They can¡¯t kill her. They can¡¯t let her marry someone from another family. And, they won¡¯t let her ck off. Basically, they wanted to put her under their palm.

    No matter if she is their daughter or sister, the interest of the familyes first.

    After Xue Le walked out of that room, she immediately opened the door but just when she did, she stumbled against a person.

    ¡°I wonder what made the little princess rush like this.¡±

    When Xue Le¡¯s heard this voice, her heartbeat escaped. She opened slowly raised her head and saw a man standing in front of her. He was nearly six feet tall and had a slender body.

    He had a paleplexion, with a bright smile on his lips. His ck hair was long and he was holding a fan in his hand.

    As she saw the man, she started trembling. Her mind was shaken and her heartbeat was off the charge.

    ¡°B-brother?¡±

 Chapter 27

    ¡°B-Brother, what are you doing here?¡± As soon as she saw her brother in front of her door, she panicked. The worst nightmare, the person she wanted to see the least was standing in front of her.

    Although she panicked, she quickly calmed down. She knew if she actedpletely abnormal, then it will only make her brother even more suspicious. She won¡¯t let her brother find out what she has done to his wife and one of their maid.

    ¡°Did I surprise you with my sudden arrival?¡± Her brother smiled at her and asked.

    ¡°Y-yeah, big surprise¡± Xue Le forced a big smile and nodded her head, thinking.

    ¡®Surprise that I wanted the least.¡¯

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t mind me! Before I leftst time, I gave your master a teleportation talisman that she can only use when her life is threatened. I had asked the talisman master to create it in a way that I will be able to sense it whenever the talisman is used.¡±

    ¡°So, a few hours ago, it was activated. That¡¯s why I came here unannounced. But, aftering here, I couldn¡¯t sense her. Do you know where she went?¡± Her brother asked with some tension in his eyes.

    ¡°What? Really? How could this happen? No, I haven¡¯t seen master since she met Miao this morning. Brother, please don¡¯t let anything happen to my master.¡± Hearing his words, Xue Le showed a panicked expression and she bursts into tears just to show her concern.

    Seeing his sister¡¯s expression, he pulled her into his embrace and patted her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother will find her soon. And, I have a surprise for you but for that, I have to find her first. Anyway, I heard you got punished for wreaking havoc in the sect. Is your punishment finished?¡± Her brother asked.

    Xue Le nodded her head and said ¡°Yeah, it ended a few days ago. Brother, there is something that I wanted to ask. Can I ask you here?¡±

    Her brother was a little surprised by her tone. He pushed her away from his embrace and smiled.

    ¡°Of course, you can ask me anything.¡±

    Xue Le lowered her head and hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Brother, is there something going on between you and master?¡±

    When he heard her question, he was shocked. Then, he covered his head andughed.

    ¡°Hahaha! I thought I could give you a surprise but it turned out you already had the suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I had a suspicion. You showed so much concern for her. It wasn¡¯t like showing concern to my master but rather a concern for your lover. Humph! I can¡¯t believe you actually made my master fall in love with you.¡±

    ¡°From what I have seen, she doesn¡¯t like men. How did you do it?¡± Xue Le pouted and asked while sticking out her tongue.

    Her brother patted her head and fondled her hair.

    ¡°Even though your future sister-inw doesn¡¯t like most men, she has a soft spot for me. In fact, I am thankful to all those bastards who made her made. Because of that, I am the only one who gets all of her love and care.¡±

    Twitch! Twitch!

    Xue Le stung her elbow in her brother¡¯s stomach and teased ¡°Someone is getting romantic. So, do you have any way to know her current situation? I don¡¯t think she has returned back to the sect from wherever she went.¡±

    Her brother nodded his head and took out amp. There was a me burning in the me.

    ¡°This me represents her life. Since it is still burning, it means she is alive but I still don¡¯t know where she went.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother! Since she was in a trouble, her teleportation must have worked wrongly. And, she should be somewhere cultivating and recovering her powers. Once she recovers, she shoulde back.¡±

    ¡°And, you still have this. So, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about her, right?¡± Xue Le tried to calm her brother. She didn¡¯t want him to search for her right now.

    She still needed some more time.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.. You are right. I should stay here for a month and if she arrives, it would be good. But in case she doesn¡¯t, I will go out and look for her.¡± Her brother nodded his head and smiled.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him. He had a bulky body and he was wearing a white and blue dress. He had a goatee and short ck hair.

    ¡°Xue Pun, it seems you came here unannounced again.¡± A middle-aged man stood behind him and spoke with a cold tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make any mess. I am here for a reason.¡± Xue Pun spoke without even looking back.

    ¡°So, what could be the reason?¡± The middle-aged man asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Xue Pun replied with a cold expression.

    ¡°Look Xue Pun, I don¡¯t care if you are the head of Great Family. Youe to my sect, you must answer my question. Or else, our sect doesn¡¯t wee you.¡± The middle-aged man spoke with rage contained in his tone.

    ¡°Dear Sister, can you go out for a moment?¡± Xue Pun looked at his sister and asked with a smile.

    Xue Le nodded her head and left. She was trembling a little since now it was only her brother and the sect master inside her room. She believed that they can¡¯t sense her inside that room but she still can¡¯t remain confident.

    Inside her room.

    ¡°It seems the position of the sect master is getting into your small head.¡± Xue Pun stared at the sect master with a deadly stare as he spoke.

    ¡°What does that suppose to mean?¡± The sect master narrowed his eyes and asked.

    ¡°It means you are being arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­. Wait, look who is talking about arrogance? Bastard, you forgot to bring it every time youe and visit the sect. And, you are calling me arrogant?¡± The sect man roared at him which even Xue Le could hear from outside.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget this time. But, I don¡¯t know if I should be doing it when my wife¡¯s condition is unknown.¡± Xue Pun slowly let out a big smile and took out a big bottle filled with wine.

    ¡°Bastard, you finally brought it. It¡¯s been more than two years since I drank this. Anyway, her Life me is still burning, right?¡± The sect master snatched the bottle and asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t worry too much. Let¡¯s just drink and talk for a moment.¡± The sect master took out a small desk and two mats. He also took out a small-sized cup and ced it on the table.

    As he started pouring the drink, Xue Le burst in which surprised both of them.

    ¡°Sect Master, let me pour the drink for you two!¡±

    Xue Le ran towards them but her brother caught her and picked her up like a white rabbit and threw her out of the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± After giving her some serious stare, he locked the door and sat on the mat.

    Xue Le looked at the door with confusion. Until a year ago, whenever the sect master and her brother stays inside the room, her master also remained in and pours the drink for them.

    So, why isn¡¯t she allowed to do it?

    Unfortunately for her, she didn¡¯t know that her brother can¡¯t let her sister serve the drink for her own brother and sect master.

    She sighed and walked away.

    ¡®I hope he won¡¯t figure it out. I really need more time.¡¯

    Inside the room,

    ¡°Are you sure you should be here? I saw an intensepetition outside.¡± Xue Pun asked.

    ¡°Ahh! Don¡¯t bring that up. There are barely five geniuses that entered my eyes. Oh yeah, one of them is someone who is rumored to be your sister¡¯s lover. Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe those kids are trying to match your sister with him not knowing her condition.¡± The sect master opened his mouth and drop some bombs.

    ¡°What?¡± Xue Pun mmed his cup on the desk and opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much! It¡¯s just a rumor. It¡¯s just that child¡¯s talent is very unique. And, he awakened just after your sister started tutoring him.¡±

    ¡°And, because of his unique talent, she tried to win him over into her faction which led to this belief. I don¡¯t think your sister would fall for someone whoes with no background and is currently at the First Stage of Foundation Realm.¡± The sect master tried to calm him down and poured the wine into his cup.

    Xue Pun took a deep breath and nodded his head.

    ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s his unique talent? Is it really interesting?¡±

    ¡°Apparently so! He got an eye talent that allows him to copy not just someone¡¯s martial art but also his experience. Of course, there are some restrictions but just imagine the potential of this talent.¡±

    ¡°If he is given an opportunity, it won¡¯t take him long to catch up to most geniuses.¡± The sect master nodded his head and answered.

    ¡°Interesting! Should I pay him a visit tonight?¡±

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen Vs Disciple Tan Tan¡±

    The elder referee shouted the names of the next two contestants. After he heard his name, Fu Chen stood up from his bench and walked toward the battle stage.

    Opposite him, there was a girl walking toward the arena. She was only five feet and she had two cute buns on her head. She had a de on her back which was almost the size of her own.

    After they arrived on the stage, they bowed in front of each to show respect and the elder referee got off the stage.

    Tan Tan held her massive de with both of her hands and lifted it. Just as she swung the de, she almost lost her bnce.

    ¡°Hahaha! Is she crazy?¡±

    ¡°That de is almost the size of her. Does she think a stronger weapon can give her the win?¡±

    ¡°Go down! Go down! Go down!¡±

    The people started making fun of her after seeing her situation.

    Fu Chen raised both of his hands and got into the fighting position.

    ¡°Give it your all!¡±

    Tan Tan nodded her head and put the de in front of her. She was still holding the hold with both of her hands, but the next moment, she looked at the sky and screamed.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Everyone got confused for a moment but as she screamed, even more, her body released an intense aura. This aura spread out like a powerful hurricane, mming on the disciples who were previously making fun of her.

    Slowly, her ck hair rose and slowly changed. It turned red. And, her body also got bigger. From five feet to six feet and she became a lot bulkier than her petite body.

    ¡°Whoa! I guess I will regret giving you time to get ready.¡± Fu Chen was shocked by her transformation. She changed from a normal girl to a six feet tall buffed girl.

    ¡°You certainly will.¡± Tan Tan finally let go of her de hilt and hold it with her right hand. She swung her de and this time each swing released a powerful wind.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Tan Tan shouted as she dashed toward Fu Chen at an extreme speed. She raised her de and shed toward Fu Chen

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Storm Steps!¡±

    Fu Chen used his mastery of Storm Steps and dodged her. Tan Tan didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast. Her de fell down and struck the stage, making a crack on it.

    Fu Chen looked around and dashed behind her. When she saw himing from behind, she swing her de once again. This time he jumped up andnded on her de.

    Bam!

    The next moment, he mmed a kick into her jaws.

    Her body flew out off the stage but she smashed her de on the stage and managed to hold on. Fu Chen instantly reacted as soon as he saw this. He tried to knock her out but this time, she bnced her body with her de in mid-air and mmed a kick from his left.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Fu Chen managed to use his arms to block the strike but he couldn¡¯t block the impact. He slide a few meters away until he reached the edge of the stage.

    Tan Tan finallynded on the stage safely and spit out blood. She stared at Fu Chen and said.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know any mercy to women, do you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n on losing. That¡¯s all!¡± Fu Chen answered and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t expect me to hold back!¡±

    Tan Tan screamed and dashed towards him. She held her de tight and swing it with all of her force. This time Fu Chen released a bit of spiritual qi into his arm and crouched down.

    As soon as her de reached above him, he mmed it. His palm contained an immense power that managed to knock her de away. As soon as he got the chance, Fu Chen mmed a kick on her stomach.

    Whoosh! Bang!

    Tan Tan flew out off the stage and collided against the wall. Before she knew what just happened, she had already lost.

    [Duck and smash the de]

    [Use spiritual qi to enhance your leg strength and kick]

    Fu Chen nced at the panels that appeared just when she moved. It¡¯s not that he could move fast but he knew what she would do. So, he was prepared for it.

    Because he acted at the right time, it felt like he acted just too fast. Only a few people managed to understand this.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡± One of the elders standing on the top of the building asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Not only he can copy others¡¯ movements, but he can also predict their next movements. But I guess it¡¯s only because she was moving too slowly. If she had used a small de or sword, her movement in that form would¡¯ve been much faster.¡± The elder standing next to him spoke.

    ¡°What do you think, Elder Wei? Do you want to make him your disciple?¡± The same elder turned to another elder who was standing next to the wall while keeping the grass in his mouth like usual.

    Elder Wei walked up to the corner from where they could see the stage. After looking at Fu Chen, he shook his head.

    But, when he looked at Tan Tam his eyes narrowed a little especially after he saw her giant de.

    On the stage, Tan Tan had transformed back to her normal form as she went to the stage to retrieve her de.

    ¡°That was a nice battle.¡± Fu Chen spoke as he was standing next to the de.

    When he spoke, she looked at him with surprise. In the previous two battles, he hasn¡¯t spoken much so she thought he didn¡¯t like speaking to others.

    ¡°But, you still defeated me with ease.¡± Tan Tan answered while picking up her de with both of her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s only because your hand movements were very slow and also because of my Eye Talent. If it was someone else, he would¡¯ve been smashed by your strike.¡± Fu Chen replied and finally left the stage.

    Tan Tan didn¡¯t even get to ask anything. She also returned back and the next battle quickly started. After a few battles, Zhu Tan¡¯s turn came for the third time as well.

    This time his opponent was someone who has won two battles consecutively.

    As soon as both of them reached the stage, the elder dropped down from the stage.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger First Stance¡±

    ¡°Crushing Fangs!¡±

    Without wasting a single second, he instantly started the battle. But, his opponent already knew he would do such thing. So, he was prepared. He also released his spiritual qi and condensed a spiral rune in his palm.

    Zhu Tan¡¯s fist was covered with the tiger¡¯s phantom while the spiral rune in his opponent¡¯s palm was slowly growing bigger.

    Bang!

    Both of them collided against each other and at this moment, both had no choice but to rely on their physicals to push each other.

    Unlike Zhu Tan¡¯s, his opponent was only Peak-Tier of First Stage, so he got the advantage and started pushing his opponent out of the stage.

    His opponent also got the hint and immediately stuck his foot in the hole made by the giant de that Tan Tan held. Because of the hole, he was no longer pushed back.

    But, this didn¡¯t stop Zhu Tan. While he was still using his previous attack, he condensed his spiritual qi into his left arm. His red spiritual qi condensed a w around his arm and the phantom of the tiger roared even louder.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood w!¡±

    Ssh! Bang! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Seeing his left w, his opponent instantly let go of Zhu Tan¡¯s fist and tried to block his sh. But, when he let it go, Zhu Tan¡¯s w had already reached his chest.

    Only part of his arm blocked the sh and more importantly, Zhu Tan took a step forward and punched his chest with his right hand.

    His fist was still covered with the tiger¡¯s arm, giving him immense strength. His strike flew his opponent out of the ring. He collided against the ground a few times until his body finally stopped getting dragged.

    After defeating his opponent, Zhu Tan grinned and looked at Fu Chen¡¯s resting spot but he didn¡¯t find Fu Chen watching his battle.

    He clenched his fist and his eyes got red. He turned around with anger and returned back to his resting spot.

    ¡°Nice one, Brother Zhu! You got three consecutive wins.¡± One of the disciples praised him but Zhu Tan simply ignored him and went to his bench.

    Soon, the day came to an end and the first round also ended.

    After the end of the first round, Fu Chen returned back to his house. When he entered his house, he found a man sitting on his bed.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Disciple Fu Chen! My name is Xue Pun. I am here to make an offer to you.¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°I have already done what you have told me. Now, can you leave me alone?¡±

    When he heard Xue Pun¡¯s words, Fu Chen immediately rejected them. He knew nothing good woulde if he tries to associate with Xue Family.

    ¡°Well, this is a slightly different offer. I am pretty sure you will be excited about this. Because what I am offering you ispletely opposite to what someone offered you before.¡±

    ¡°Your talent has shown an endless potential and I want to recruit you into our family. As long as you change your surname, you can enjoy all of the benefits from our family and you can also keep your rtionship with my sister.¡±

    ¡°That means you can marry her and have kids. Except your child will be the next heir of the Xue Family. So, what do you think?¡± Xue Pun didn¡¯t take his words offensively and exined his offer.

    ¡°So, what you basically want to say is that you want to buy me as a ve. In other words, a disciple who has been recently epted as a genius by the Sun Dragon Sect is nothing but a ve to the Great Families.¡± Fu Chen replied with no emotions on his face.

    Changing their surname wasn¡¯t just a disgrace to him, but to his ancestors and his future generation. It would be a disgrace to his parents as well. And, this would be no different than being their ves.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, I don¡¯t think you are getting what I am trying to say. We just want you to change your surname and be the part of Xue Family. In return, we will provide you a hefty amount of resources and also get a chance to marry my sister.¡± Xue Pun narrowed his eyes and exined once again.

    ¡°Yes, you have basically made it clear for me. Not just me, who isn¡¯t part of the Xue Family yet, you even think of your own sister as a ve. Do you really believe that I can be a part of such a family?¡± Fu Chen replied.

    This time he didn¡¯t act cowardly or tried to save his life. He knows his life is important but there is always a limit to how much you can bow. If you cross that limit, you are no different than a ve.

    ¡°Fu Chen! If you are trying to anger me then you have seeded.¡± Finally, Xue Pun lost his patience and released immense pressure on Fu Chen. The pressure was so strong that it blew away his house again.

    But as soon as he acted, two figures appeared next to Fu Chen.

    ¡°Xue Bastard, do you think this is your home?¡± Another pressure exploded from Fu Chen¡¯s side. This pressure was pushing Xue Pun away while giving Fu Chen a chance to breathe.

    p! p! p!

    ¡°Brother, brother, brother, you really do think of your sister as a ve, don¡¯t you?¡±

    A very familiar voice rang from behind. Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he turned around and saw the Xue Le.

    ¡°Miss¡­.¡±

    Just when he tried to speak, Xue Le dashed in front of him and caught his face with both of her hands. The next moment, she ced her lips against his and kissed him.

    Among the three strongest people in the entire kingdom, she kissed Fu Chen without any care in the world.

    Bam!

    ¡°Argh!¡± But, the next moment, Xue Le mmed a fist on his stomach. Fu Chen broke the kiss and coughed out a few times.

    ¡°Ahem! Disciple Xue Le, although we are kinda your bodyguard for a moment, can you solve your lover quarrelter?¡± The person standing on the right-side spoke.

    When Fu Chen heard this voice, he turned around. He was surprised to see Elder Wei here. Then, he turned to the left and seeing this elder made him even more confused.

    Library Elder!

    One of the strongest people in the sect. Then, he suddenly remembered those cold stares he gave Xue Le. This made him even more shocked. Because not only did she bring Elder Wei but also brought the elder who probably hates her family.

    ¡°Le, what is the meaning of this?¡± Xue Pun¡¯s voice turned cold unlike before as he spoke while looking at his sister.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this clear enough, brother? You and the family wanted to use me as a tool to reconstruct the Xue Bloodline into the family but I don¡¯t want to y by the rules.¡±

    ¡°So, how about we change the rules a little?¡± Xue Le smiled as she walked in front of Fu Chen, covering him, and asked.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Xue Pun clenched his fist. For him and his parents, the family¡¯s progress was everything. So, even if he had used his sister, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate but he didn¡¯t want to make her feel that way.

    At this moment, Xue Le took out a purple jade and infused her true essence in it. The next moment, a voice came out of the purple jade.

    ¡°MISS, MISS, me and mistress are in danger¡­¡­. Argh! She is unconscious after fighting the Monster Emperor and we are out of Blue Star Kingdom¡­¡­ We need support¡­. The monsters are still chasing us.¡±

    ¡°Tell the family to send Nascent Soul Cultivators to the western desert. ck!¡±

    After the voice stopped, everyone looked at Xue Le with wide eyes. She only had a smile on her lips as she looked at her brother and said.

    ¡°For someone who doesn¡¯t care about family members and even his own sister, I wonder what kind of reaction would you give? She is your wife and my sister-inw after all.¡±

    ¡°And, also the Nascent Soul Cultivator. I wonder if you would send someone or go there by yourself. And, just to make this clear which you should already have understood by now.¡±

    ¡°Teleportation worked! Something arrived in my mansion but it wasn¡¯t them. Now, what would you do brother? Would you stay here and try to pick a fight?¡±

    ¡°Or, would you go out and save your wife? And, remember, you don¡¯t have much time. The Western Desert is ten times bigger than our kingdom after all.¡±

    ¡°XUE LE!¡±

    Xue Pun¡¯s rage was soaring as his pressure was getting stronger with each second. The pressure got so strong that Elder Wei also had to step in and use his pressure with the Library Elder¡¯s pressure to suppress Xue Pun¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°Tick tock! Tick tock! Tick tock!¡±

    Seeing this rage, Xue Le giggled and started making the sound of the clock. Her words were provoking him but also send some sense to him.

    Slowly, his pressure returned back to his body. He stared at Xue Le and hoarsely spoke ¡°This isn¡¯t the end. I will teach you the lesson for not listening to your brother.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Finally, he flew up and left the Sun Dragon Sect.

    ¡°Well, now I know why became the Head of the Xue Family at the age of two hundred.¡± Elder Wei muttered as he sensed the overwhelming strength of that man.

    Normally, Nascent Soul Cultivators can live for thousand years. That¡¯s why being a Nascent Soul Cultivator at two hundred years old age can be considered young.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Library Elder snorted at turned around. Unlike Elder Wei, he wasn¡¯t impressed or suppressed by him.

    As he left, he looked at Xue Le and spoke ¡°I believe you will keep your promise.¡±

    Saying so, he left without hesitation.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you promised him, but it was a good thing that you brought him here, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this in control.¡± Elder Wei didn¡¯t like the attitude of this elder but he still had to show some respect.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me out, Elder Wei.¡± Xue Le bowed in front of him and expressed her gratitude. She was really shocked when Elder Wei came to her and told her that he will help her.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Wei!¡± Fu Chen also expressed his gratitude. Although it was Xue Le showed brought them here, it was still his presence that helped him a lot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid! You got a lot of potentials and as long as you don¡¯t betray the sect, the sect won¡¯t sell you away.¡± Elder Wei smiled and spoke.

    ¡°I will never betray the sect, Elder Wei!¡± Fu Chen seriously spoke as he continued to bow.

    ¡°Alright then, I should get going. I don¡¯t know what will happen next and how are you going to handle it but best of luck!¡± Elder Wei gave her thumbs up and left.

    After he left, only Fu Chen and Xue Le were left alone. For a moment, it got really awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xue Le!¡± Finally, Fu Chen turned his head at her and apologized.

    Xue Le clenched her fist and mmed his stomach. She only used a little bit of her physical strength or else she would¡¯ve killed him. But, it was still a strong punch for someone of his realm.

    ¡°Ugh! I totally deserved this.¡± Fu Chen groaned and smiled.

    ¡°Yeah, you do.¡± Xue Le had totally different expression. She was biting her lips and also on the verge of tears. Just when Fu Chen tried to speak, she puts her hand on his mouth and ms her head on his chest.

    ¡°You idiot, do you know how hard it is for a girl to get rejected even before confessing her love?¡±

    ¡­..

    Are you guys enjoying this series? If you are, then please vote with powerstones. It will keep me motivated to produce the exciting chapters.

 Chapter 30

    ¡°Sorry! I won¡¯t make any excuses. I will do whatever you tell me. I just want you to forgive me.¡± Fu Chen put his hand around her and pulled her even closer to him.

    For a moment, it felt like the universe was spinning around them as they soaked at the moment.

    After a while, Xue Le pushed him away and retreated a few steps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so close.¡±

    She was blushing as she lowered her head and spoke. But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t listen to her. Instead, he walked closer and pulled her into his embrace. She tried to struggle but it was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even shake him.

    ¡°I just want to keep holding you.¡±

    Fu Chen whispered in her ears and her face turned red. She moved her hands and lightly ced her arm around him.

    ¡°I never thought I would ever fall in love.¡± Xue Le whispered in a low voice.

    ¡°And, I never thought a princess would fall in love with me.¡± Fu Chen chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I don¡¯t know how this happened. At first, I just wanted to rope you into my faction but from the moment you started ignoring me, I started realizing my feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I rushed like crazy lovers?¡± Xue Le asked.

    ¡°Nope! It took us a whole week especially when we spent most of that week together. You know from the morning to the evening, we were alone, spending our time together inside the training hall.¡±

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the reason why I also fell in love with you even though I promised myself not to.¡± Fu Chen shook his head and answered.

    ¡°But why? Why didn¡¯t want to fall in love?¡± Xue Le raised her eyes with confusion and asked.

    ¡°You have already seen this, haven¡¯t you? Every girl in this sect has better background than me. I was the infamous trash of the sect for a reason. I learned to control my emotions so that I won¡¯t make any mistakes and embarrass myself.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately it turns out my self-control wasn¡¯t strong enough. I still fell in love and the person was none other than you. I was scared. Not because I was a coward rather I was afraid of consequences that my family would face.¡±

    ¡°By the way, there is something that confused me. I saw Miao today. Did you lie to your brother?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Hehe! Let me show you a surprise. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xue Le held his hand and pulled him away.

    ¡°But wait, I haven¡¯t repaired my house.¡± Fu Chen tried to stop but he was still getting pulled by her.

    But suddenly, Xue Le stopped and walked closer to him. Fu Chen felt a strange danger as he retreated. But she reached near him and whispered.

    ¡°From now on, you will live with me, even during the night.¡±

    Fu Chen opened his mouth wide but just when he was about to say anything, Xue Le continued ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t sleep together. You are still sixteen.¡±

    When he heard that, Fu Chen suddenly got frustrated. He felt ashamed of being younger than her.

    ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t worry too much! Your family is safe and as long as you stay inside the sect, you will be safe as well. Let¡¯s hurry! I have something to show you.¡±

    Xue Le finally pulled him as she ran at her full speed. Fu Chen was simply hanging in the air like a piece of cloth.

    Thud!

    After they reached her mansion, Fu Chen fell to the ground.

    ¡°Miss!¡± The guards who were guarding the door bowed in front of her.

    ¡°Alright! Close the door and also remember, he will stay in this mansion from now on. Miao has gone out for a long time and it would take some time before she will return, understand?¡± Xue Le made a serious expression and asked.

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± The guards nodded their heads but they were surprised. Both of them were females and it was quite ufortable to hear that a male will start living with them. Previously, it was just lunch but now she even invited him to sleep in the same mansion as them.

    ¡°By the way, clean the room next to me. He will sleep there.¡± Xue Le gave her anothermand and went to her room.

    ¡°I think she haspletely fallen for him.¡± One of the guards whispered.

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think she would bring a man here for no reason?¡± The second guard replied.

    ¡°Well, it is also good but I am not sure if her family will ept him. Although his talent has been revealed to be one of the best, he stilles from the mortal family.¡± The first guard spoke.

    ¡°Yeah, maybe he will stay in her family as a son-inw. No matter what, his future is bright now.¡± The second guard nodded her head with jealousy.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s clean that room and inform other sisters as well.¡± The first guard finally closed the main door and walked towards the room next to Xue Le¡¯s room.

    After they opened it, slight dust came out. The inside was beautiful and well designed but there was a lot of dust stagnant. This room hasn¡¯t been used for a long time now.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take some time.¡± Both of them looked at each other and sighed.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Inside Xue Le¡¯s room,

    Xue Le took him inside her secret room and when they reached that room, Fu Chen was left stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to this.

    ¡°How did you?¡± Fu Chen looked at Xue Le with confusion.

    ¡°Hehe! Short story; I found this bitch injured and used a trick to knock Miao unconscious. Then, I chained them here and recorded that sound.¡±

    ¡°Long story, I managed to piece things together and learn that it was dear bitch and Miao who threatened you using your family. So, I was quite angry at them.¡±

    ¡°But, I knew I couldn¡¯t make any changes until I found this bitch getting teleported into my room, full of injuries, and unconscious. It turned out Elder Zhang had sent assassins after your parents but Miao also found them and killed them.¡±

    ¡°When she was about to return, she got stopped by the presence of a Monster Emperor. Later, it turned out your parents are protected by the Monster Emperor. Dear Bitch went to find that monster beast after learning that that monster was injured.¡±

    ¡°But, not only that monster wasn¡¯t injured. It was much more powerful and had awakened her race bloodline as well. She smashed this bitch to death and finally forced her to use the teleportation talisman.¡±

    ¡°After that, I got her inside this room alongside Miao. I chained them and sealed their cultivation. Since this bitch is Miao¡¯s weakness, I tortured her to force Miao to say those things.¡±

    ¡°I nned to buy time from my brother. And, since your parents are being protected by monster beast, we need to find theplete detail before making any moves.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen was frozen for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect so much to happen behind his back. But what shocked him the most was the involvement of the fox.

    Because he knows her, he had kissed her. Even though it was just inside a mysterious space, he still kissed her. And, she was the first addition to his harem as well.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that she was the one protecting his parent. But, suddenly an image emerged in his head. This image belonged to his mother.

    When he remembered her, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle for a moment.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xue Le found it very confusing. She didn¡¯t know why Fu Chen wasughing at this moment.

    ¡°I am fine. I am just happy that my parents are in a good state.¡± Fu Chen smiled and replied.

    Then he looked at them and asked ¡°So, what do you n to do with them? Lock them for a long time?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. Unless this bitch and Miao make an oath to help me, I can¡¯t release them.¡± Xue Le nodded her head and answered.

    ¡°By the way, why are you calling her bitch for so long?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Because she is a bitch. While in love with someone, she tried to destroy my love. Isn¡¯t that what bitches do?¡± Xue Le answered with a cruel expression on her face as she stared at the half-unconscious Treasury Elder.

    Because of previous torture, she was barely breathing. It also made a huge fluctuation in themp which made her brother panic.

    ¡°Even though she did a horrible thing, you still can¡¯t call her bitch. Unless you decided to cut all ties with your family, she would be your sister-inw. You can¡¯t call your sister-inw, bitch.¡± Fu Chen tried to calm her down.

    Xue Le suspiciously looked at the half-conscious Treasury Elder and turned away.

    ¡°I will think about it. Let¡¯s go for now.¡±

    Both of them left the secret room and Fu Chen finally got notified that his room was ready. After that, he left his room. He decided to take a good night¡¯s sleep rather than cultivate.

    So, he went to bed. Half an hour passed but he couldn¡¯t sleep. After another half hour, he finally stood up and left his room. He found that Xue Le¡¯s door was still open.

    ¡®Host, I will go offline until tomorrow. Good luck!¡¯ Y¡¯s voice rang inside his mind. But when he tried to ask something, she didn¡¯t reply. She was truly gone until tomorrow.

    Fu Chen bite his lips and finally walked inside. He closed the door and whispered.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

 Chapter 31

    Inside Elder Zhang¡¯s mansion,

    Crack!

    ¡°Again and again, that little bitch is trying to get on my nerve. I thought she was only protecting him but never expected her to protect his family. She is getting out of control.¡± Elder Zhang smashed the ss on the ground and gritted his teeth.

    His expression was growing intense and angrier.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t get worked up about this. Let me handle it. With my strength, I can easily sneak up and kill him.¡± Po spoke as he stood next to him in a proper manner.

    Elder Zhang turned his gaze at Po and thought for a moment.

    ¡°You are only one step away from Law Condensation Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master! With all of the resources you have provided me, I managed to break through at a speed that I never expected. I believe we can proceed with your n of eliminating all geniuses soon.¡± Po smiled wildly as he replied.

    ¡°No, no, not now! I think I have a better idea of using your powers. Right now, I need you to go out and take your revenge first. After that, your burden will be at ease and you would be able to reach the Law Condensation Realm quickly.¡± Elder Zhang shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°But master, what about them? Are we just going to let them grow?¡± Po was excited when he finally heard about revenge but he still didn¡¯t understand what his master nned to do with Fu Chen.

    ¡°For now, we will leave them be. No, I should say I like to put more pressure on that bitch. There is someone in the sect who is very fond of her. And, now that the rumor has started to spread, I bet he won¡¯t be happy about it.¡±

    ¡°And, with howwless he is, it won¡¯t take long before that bastard gets into trouble. And, even if they do survive all that, I still have another n which includes you but only after you reach Law Condensation Realm.¡± Elder Zhang looked at Po and answered with a sly smile on his face.

    ¡°What is that n, master? Do I have to prepare for anything?¡± Po excitedly asked.

    ¡°Yes, you need to reach the Law Condensation Realm within a month.¡± Elder Zhang nodded his head and answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will reach Law Condensation Realm in no time. By the way master, when should I leave for my revenge?¡± Po asked with an excited expression.

    ¡°How about tomorrow? The earlier you finish your revenge, the better it will be. By the way, I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten what I asked you, right?¡± Elder Zhang asked with a serious look on his face.

    Po bowed his head and spoke, ¡°Master, my mother is weak. I hope you will take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Now, hurry up and go away.¡± Elder Zhang wickedly smiled and chased him away. After Po left, he went to the chair and sat down. He closed his eyes for a moment and suddenly, shes of images appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Pah! It¡¯s all your fault for giving birth to a worthless child like him. How is our family going to keep its name with this bastard?¡¯

    ¡®Trash, go away! We don¡¯t want to y with you.¡¯

    ¡®Snap! It¡¯s all your fault that he never even looks at me anymore. From the favorite concubine to the lowly maid, it¡¯s all your fault. Pah! Pat!¡¯

    Zhang Pu walked around with swollen face and tears running down his eyes. All he could see was darkness and gloominess. He hated his brothers and sisters for being better than him.

    He hated his mother for beating him every single night. He hated his father for treating him like trash.

    Two drops of tears fell from the corner of his eyes as he opened them. This time his eyes were red, filled with tears.

    ¡®I will get my revenge. I will kill every single genius in this world. I will kill every one of you and free this kingdom from your rule. Geniuses or ordinary, humans or monsters, everyone deserve to live a happy life.¡¯

    ¡®I will make it possible. I will turn this world into a utopia where children would no longer have to suffer for being born without talent. A human would no longer have to fear the monster and the monster would no longer kill a human.¡¯

    ¡®This world needs a reset. And, only destruction can bring new changes. Witch God Bloodline! As long as I can awaken her bloodline and dual cultivate with her, my cultivation will increase like never before.¡¯

    ¡®Po, don¡¯t disappoint me! Your mother is the sole reason why I chose you.¡¯

    Thinking so, his eyes turned colder and he took out a red orb from his spatial ring.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I might be able to get the strength I always wanted. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long. Once I get my hands on her and take revenge in this kingdom, I will start the journey to find the Twelve Supreme Demons and recreate the True Demon Sect.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Inside Xue Le¡¯s mansion,

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t get a response. The room was silent even though he just walked in. Xue Le is at the peak of the True Essence Realm. Even the slightest noise shouldn¡¯t have escaped her ears.

    But, she didn¡¯t reply. There was no sounding from her, no snoring, not even breathing.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Fu Chen walked towards the bed and the nket started clenching. Underneath the nket, Xue Le was wide awake. She was holding her breath and her red was turning red.

    There was a small lighting out of the window but the window was too small. He was barely able to see where Xue Le was sleeping. He went to the other side and climbed into the bed.

    Ba-dump! Ba-dump!

    At this moment, he finally heard a heartbeat. It was loud and fast. Fu Chen got closer to her and the sound of the heartbeat only got louder.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Fu Chen spoke a single word. He was unsure of what he should do but his father taught him some stuff about love and romance. He felt nervous as well.

    But, he was able to go closer and put his arm above her.

    He moved his head near her neck and whispered.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything unless you are ready.¡±

    His hot breath struck her naked neck. She was only wearing a gown that covered her body from top to bottom but her neck was still naked.

    When she heard his words, her heartbeat calmed down. But Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop there. He continued.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. I closed my eyes and tried to sleep for an hour but it didn¡¯t work. And, and, I had a strong urge to hold you.¡±

    When she heard his words, her heartbeat started beating once again. It was too fast. They just got together today. She couldn¡¯t believe he was trying to take the first step so fast.

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s hands were above the nket but he wanted to hold her from underneath. He had this strong urge. Maybe it¡¯s because he has never got a chance before or maybe it¡¯s just what every man feels.

    He didn¡¯t reason with himself. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to hold her. But, he was also sure that they are not ready to take the step forward yet.

    Xue Le didn¡¯t reply at first. She was in a huge dilemma. She wanted him to hold her but she didn¡¯t want to say that out loud.

    No matter how courageous she gets to tease him during training, no matter howfortable she feels being with him, no matter how daring she might be. She is still a girl who has never fallen in love before.

    ¡°Ummm¡­..¡± After a long silence, she finally hummed.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He giggled and pulled his hand underneath the nket. He also got underneath the nket. After that, he got closer to her, as close as he could get without making it too ufortable.

    Finally, he ced his hand around her and when their skin touched, both of them trembled for a moment. It was the sensation that they never felt, even while kissing each other.

    This sensation was making them tremble and feel weak against each other. At this moment, Fu Chen spoke ¡°Can you turn around?¡±

    Hearing his words, Xue Le¡¯s heartbeat increased once again and she couldn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t decline his words either. She just remained silent until she gathered enough courage to turn around.

    When she did, Fu Chen was left stunned. Because as she turned around, their lips met unconsciously. Both of them froze as their lips just kept in touch with each other.

    At this moment, neither Fu Chen nor Xue Le wanted to get back. They didn¡¯t want separate. Slowly, that touch changed into a kiss as both of them started epting each other properly in bed.

 Chapter 32

    ¡®Hey Y, where do you I should use my stat points?¡¯ Fu Chen sat on the bed of his new house and asked. But, he didn¡¯t get any response.

    ¡°Y! Y!¡± Fu Chen tried to shout and ask for a response. But, he didn¡¯t get any response.

    ¡°Status! System! Y! What is going on? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± Fu Chen continued to shout but never got any reply. He didn¡¯t find any response. He tried to calm down.

    He walked out of his room and as he walked out, he saw people looking at him with disdain and disgrace.

    He didn¡¯t understand. They were looking at him the same before he got the system.

    ¡®Was it all a dream?¡¯ Fu Chen asked himself but suddenly, he saw a figure in front of him. It was Xue Le but she was held by another man.

    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± Fu Chen looked at the man on the white silhouette and shouted. He was wrapping his arm around Xue Le and walking away from him.

    ¡°Hey, stop! I said stop!¡± Fu Chen released his powers and mmed a fist but when he tried to hit, he felt weak. There was not a single trace of power left in his body.

    ¡°Le, do you know this guy?¡± The man holding Xue Le asked as he turned around but Fu Chen still couldn¡¯t see his face. It was blurry for some reason.

    ¡°Nah! He is just some random trash. Ignore him.¡± Unlike him, Xue Le¡¯s face was very clear. She was looking at Fu Chen with disdain and cruelty.

    ¡°Xue Le, what are you saying? I am your lover, Fu Chen. Why are you doing this?¡± Fu Chen saw nothing but darkness in front of his eyes. He tried to convince her but she kept a cold look on her face.

    Pah!

    Xue Le raised her hand and pped Fu Chen.

    ¡°Go away, trash! You are just trash without that system of yours. Humph! I have forgotten about it a long time ago. I don¡¯t even know why I bothered to like you. If I had known that you are just trash without that system, I wouldn¡¯t have talked to you.¡±

    When Fu Chen heard those words, he started crying. Tears fell down his eyes. Those words were too painful to hear. Yeah, he knew this more than anyone else but he didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    He still believed that hard work can result in a good future.

    But, soon, he wiped away his tears and shook his head.

    ¡°No, this is not Xue Le. You are not Xue Le. Even if I had no system, Xue Le never looked at me with those eyes. She only felt pity for me. You are not Xue Le. Where is this? Where am I?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? This is your life.¡±

    ¡°You are Fu Chen, a trash without the system.¡±

    ¡°You will never be a cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Without the system, you will always remain at the bottom.¡±

    ¡°Without the system, you can¡¯t project your family.¡±

    ¡°Chen, nevere back home! You are not just a deadweight for us.¡±

    ¡°Chen, we have given birth to a girl who has a hundred times better talent than you. We don¡¯t want to acknowledge you as our child. So, never return!¡±

    ¡°This is not your home.¡±

    Words afterwords, sentences after sentences, just kept appearing in his mind.

    ¡°No, no, this is not true. This is not true. You are not my parents. She is not Xue Le. This is not true.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha¡± In the middle of the night, Fu Chen suddenly jolted up and started breathing heavily. His face was covered in sweat and he was trembling.

    ¡°What happened? Did you have the nightmare?¡± Xue Le also got up as she looked at him with a worried expression. She turned on themp next to her and his condition became much clearer to her.

    ¡°Xue Le!¡± Fu Chen turned his head and saw Xue Le who had concern on her face,pletely opposite to what he saw before. He started trembling as he remembered everything clearly.

    ¡°Fu Chen, it¡¯s just a dream. No matter what it was, it was just a dream.¡± Xue Le pulled his head into her embrace and tried to calm him down.

    Fu Chen closed his eyes and tried to calm down but as he closes his eyes, he remembered those words.

    ¡°You are trash without the system.¡±

    At this moment, he opened his eyes and asked himself.

    ¡®One day, if the system leaves me, will I remain as trash, a person without any talent for cultivation. Would she still love me as she does now? Wasn¡¯t her love influenced by the system as well?¡¯

    At this moment, Fu Chen for the first time in his life felt betrayed and lost. Up until now, he has never lost the spark of cultivation in his eyes but at this moment, all of that spark was gone. He had nothing but gloominess in his eyes.

    ¡®What should I do? Am I really going to remain as trash if the system leaves me?¡¯

    Fu Chen asked himself once again. But at this moment, something came to his mind, something that his father told him when he was just ten.

    ¡®Remember Chen, you might face a lot of difficulties in the future. Sometimes, you might break into tears. Sometimes you might doubt yourself. Sometimes you might curse yourself and us because of what you don¡¯t have.¡¯

    ¡®But, if you don¡¯t have something, then you got no choice but to chase it. For the people who are born without talent, you got only one thing to do. Chase the talent, find it, and make it yours.¡¯

    ¡®Whether it is small or big, talent is something to nurture. Just because you have talent doesn¡¯t make you strong, just because you don¡¯t have talent doesn¡¯t make you weak.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s all your mind. Don¡¯t use it in a way to confine yourself! Use it to be a dragon and soar in the endless sky. Whenever you face any difficulties, don¡¯t use your emotions, use your brain.¡¯

    When those words rang in his mind once again, he asked himself.

    ¡®What can I do?¡¯

    Unlike before, this time he had an answer.

    ¡®I can sleep.¡¯

    Fu Chen slowly separated himself from her embrace and said ¡°Thank you, Xue! Let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    Xue Le still was worried. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. But if I don¡¯t sleep properly then I might not be able to use my full strength tomorrow.¡± Fu Chenys his head on the pillow and finally closes his eyes.

    Xue Le gave him one big stare before getting back to sleep.

    ¡®I might be nothing without the system for now. But, I won¡¯t remain like this forever. I will find a way. I will find the talent that isn¡¯t rted to the system. And, I will start relying less on the system, as if it never existed.¡¯

    Fu Chen had already made up his mind to rely less on the system. It¡¯s not because he believes that the dream woulde true. It¡¯s simply because he doesn¡¯t want to lose Xue Le whether the system remains with him or not.

    He doesn¡¯t want to lose his parents either. He has no n for anyone close in his life. And, if he remains as trash in case the system ever leaves him, he will lose everyone.

    So, his goal is to be better without the help of the system as much as can and only use the system when he knows he can¡¯t seed.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    It was the next day and Fu Chen woke up a littlete. His body was tired because of several things that happened yesterday from his body improvement due to the fox bloodline awakening to the pressure he had to bear during the night.

    All of these events made him truly exhausted. After waking up, he had breakfast that he never had before with Xue Le and finally left the mansion. He was quite surprised when Xue Le came with him.

    But, this also put a little bit of pressure on him because everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. Although they haven¡¯t heard about him staying at her mansion, just walking together even after so many rumors made more people believe in it.

    Xue Le had apletely normal expression but he was panicking a lot. Because this was the first time he had been in highlight. Although the rumors made him a hot topic, they never walked together after the third day.

    Now, everyone had their eyes on him. Some were ring at him while some were just calmly watching his movement and observing him. These are the type of people who don¡¯t believe in rumors and want to know everything by themselves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about their opinion or their gazes. Your mind should be focused on the next battle.¡± Xue Le leaned closer to him and whispered.

    ¡°Whoa! They are really together.¡±

    Suddenly, one of the disciples shouted when he saw Xue Le leaning very close to him.

 Chapter 33

    The rumors started spreading out even more while Fu Chen and Xue Le made their way to the arena. It was the second day and the heat of the battle had already started.

    Everyone from the audience was cheering the participants. Most of the audiences were the Outer-Door Disciples, there were very few Inner Door-Disciples and not a single Core-Door Disciple.

    Since Fu Chen had to stay in the participant¡¯s area, they parted ways after entering the arena. She went to the audience section while Fu Chen went to the participant section.

    While the battles in the arena were going strong, Fu Chen had no interest over there. He had different thoughts in his mind.

    ¡®As soon as I be the Outer-Door Disciple, I must go to the library and study carefully. Dad told me that there are several opportunities in our kingdom, we just need to find them.¡¯

    ¡®But, finding them would be no easy matter. Before I had no strength to wander inside the Forest of Five Regions but now, I got a little bit of strength and a lot of courage to venture around the Forest of Five Regions.¡¯

    ¡®Of course, I need to find the clue about the resources that could help me improve first. And, there is something that¡¯s been bothering me through this entire morning.¡¯

    ¡®¡­. Should I use the rewards I have gotten from the system or not? Stat Points can increase my physical abilities and skill points allows me to improve cultivation technique and martial art without even using Golden Finger Function.¡¯

    ¡®But, if I use them, I will be more reliant on the system. So, currently, my only choice is to use the techniques and martial arts and maybe the weapon depending on its look.¡¯

    ¡®¡­ Hmm is this going be to my final decision?¡¯

    Fu Chen asked himself but suddenly he heard a voice from outside.

    ¡°Disciple Mu Fan Vs Disciple Fu Chen!¡±

    When he heard those words, he immediately stood up and walked toward the arena.

    ¡®I must be more reliant on myself than the system. I must learn.¡¯

    Fu Chen walked onto the arena as the man fighting him also entered the arena.

    He was wearing the same white-blue dress like him but there was a strange feelinging out of him. He was holding a spear on his back and looking straight into Fu Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hope we have a nice battle!¡±

    Mu Fan bowed and greeted him.

    Fu Chen responded with a bow as well. The referee elder got off the stage and both of them took the stance.

    Mu Fan didn¡¯t grab his spear instead clenched his fist. As for Fu Chen, he repeated the same actions since he had no weapon in his hands.

    Whoosh!

    Both of them blurred from the audience¡¯s vision and appeared in the middle of the stage, with their fist colliding against each other.

    Bam!

    Fu Chen got a notification but instead of looking at it, he kept his eyes on his opponent.

    ¡®My opponent is not much stronger than me. I must find his attack patterns by myself.¡¯

    Fu Chen convinced himself and searched for the next move unfortunately, Mu Fan didn¡¯t attack. He was also waiting for Fu Chen to make a move. But when both of them didn¡¯t attack, they retreated.

    Fu Chen stared at Mu Fan with a weird expression but quickly calmed down. He used his Storm Steps once again and moved around Mu Fan. But as he kept running around, Mu Fan didn¡¯t make any movement at all.

    He just stood there while keeping his gaze on him all the time. Fu Chen quickly changed his strategy since his spiritual qi was exponentially getting drained.

    He put an immense thrust in his right foot before pushing himself toward Mu Fan with an extreme speed. Seeing this, Mu Fan narrowed his eyes and pulled back both of his arms.

    He clenched his fist and his eyes widened for a moment.

    ¡°Haaaaa!¡±

    Bam!

    The moment Fu Chen struck with his right fist, Mu Fan mmed both of his fists on him and blocked the strike. He tried to push back Fu Chen but Fu Chen also used immense force to push him away.

    Since he was the one who attacked, he quickly got momentum but it was still harder to even move him properly.

    Suddenly, Fu Chen lifted his left leg and tried to kick Mu Fan with his knee but seeing this kick, he quickly dodged the knee.

    Ssh!

    But, the next moment, a sharp dagger shed his stomach. Using weapons in the battle wasn¡¯t against the rule. So, Fu Chen never came here empty-handed. It¡¯s just that weapon wasn¡¯t in his hand.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Mu Fan grunted in pain and retreated a few steps. He quickly understood that the knee m was just a distraction to sh him. And, the dagger was in Fu Chen¡¯s leg.

    ¡°It seems you are ying dirty.¡± Mu Fan tore a little bit of his shirt and closed the wound. He stared at Fu Chen and spoke.

    Fu Chen held the dagger in his right hand and spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°I intend to win.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Using the Storm Steps, he rushed towards Mu Fan.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Mu Fan took out his spear and held it with both of his hands. He took a step forward as he saw Fu Chen approaching him and thrusts his spear.

    Fu Chen crouched down on his knees and slide under the spear. He moved his dagger as he went to sh Mu Fan¡¯s leg but his dagger got blocked by the end of the spear.

    Bam! Thud! Creek! Creek! Whoosh!

    As soon as he blocked Fu Chen, he also kicked him. This time Fu Chen couldn¡¯t block it and ended up sliding not the ground before he stopped.

    Ding!

    Without wasting a single moment, Mu Fan rushed towards Fu Chen and shed his spear. Because the spear was long, he didn¡¯t even need toe close to Fu Chen before he could attack.

    Fu Chen raised his right hand and blocked the tip of the spear with his dagger. But, the whole weight of the spear alongside the power of Mu Fan started pushing him down.

    ¡®I guess I can¡¯t win this battle that easily. And, my spiritual qi is depleting as well.¡¯

    Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and kicked the shaft of the spear. As soon as he was released, he quickly jumped back and stood. He put the dagger in his foot and took a deep breath.

    ¡®I could drag this as long as I want but it won¡¯t help me, would it?¡¯

    ¡®So, let¡¯s finish it!¡¯

    Fu Chen clenched his fist and an immense amount of spiritual qi gathered at his fist. Seeing this Mu Fan gulped down his saliva and gripped the spear tightly.

    His spiritual qi was also infused with his spear but unlike Fu Chen, he didn¡¯t have any martial art.

    So, he took the chance and moved forward. His spear thrusts with an insane speed but suddenly it only pierced the air. At this moment, Fu Chen dodged his spear while being covered in the armor of a tiger.

    Not just his hand, his entire body was covered by the armor of the tiger, giving him an amazing speed. He took a step forward and mmed his punch.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Stance¡±

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fang!¡±

    Bang! Bam! Bam! Thud!

    His body flew out of the arena while colliding for few times. Mu Fan¡¯s spear fell next to Fu Chen as he slowly put away his Tiger Armor.

    For a moment, there was nothing butplete silence in the arena but a few secondster, everyone screamed.

    ¡°Yeahhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡®So, this is the perfection of Roaring Tiger First. Damn it, how did this bastard awaken such a talent?¡¯ On another side of the contestant, Zhu Tan clenched his fist and struggled to believe the power in front of him.

    The blue tiger armor around Fu Chen was proof that he has perfected the first stance. Originally, it starts from his fist to the whole body. Once you reach perfection, it can be used for defense and movement alongside offense.

    It could be said Roaring Tiger Stance was a perfect Low-Tier Martial Art. If the power increases even more, then it could be called Middle-Tier Martial Art.

    Fu Chen turned around as he was about to leave the stage. But, at this moment, Mu Fan jumped on the stage and shouted.

    ¡°Fu Chen, let¡¯s have a rematch after a month.¡±

    Fu Chen was slightly surprised. He turned around and saw Mu Fan almost recovered. There were a few scratches on his body but everything was clear.

    ¡°Next time, I will have a martial art and then I will crush you.¡±

    Mu Fan raised his hand and closed his fist as he stood there with determination.

    Fu Chen slowly smiled and turned around.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight again!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Fu Chen returned to his bench where he received the gaze of several participants. This time some fewer people were badmouthing him.

    Most of them were just shocked and surprised after seeing his attack. Fu Chen sat on his bench and put a serious expression on his face.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to use the First Stance. Though I could go on with just the dagger, my Spiritual Qi would¡¯ve been depleted. I thought my physical strength was strongest among us but despite having the same cultivation as me, his strength was above mine.¡¯

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense unless it is his talent. Mu Fan¡­ Mu Fan¡­ oh yeah, he is the guy who managed to break the giant boulder with a single punch after his awakening.¡¯

    ¡®Damn it! I almost forgot that he has a strong type of Martial Spirit. It seems that helped him strengthen his body and if I hadn¡¯t caught him by a surprise, he could¡¯ve used the Martial Spirit.¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey Mu Fan, why didn¡¯t you use your Martial Spirit?¡±

    Zhu Tan asked as Mu Fan passed by him.

    Mu Fan paused and said ¡°My Martial Spirit is not for show. I will only use it when it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Saying so, he walked towards the bench and sat down.

    ¡®This guy!¡¯ Zhu Tan narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. Mu Fan was a genius who awakened just a month ago. He managed to create quite a strong sensation in the sect.

    Zhu Tan hasn¡¯t seen his Martial Spirit but he did hear about his feat from his grandfather.

    Breaking nearly Hundred Kilos Boulder with his bare fist when he had just awakened. It was bound to make a sensation. But, only a few elders learned about his Martial Spirit and after that, he never revealed it.

    He tried to ask his grandfather but his grandfather didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t know what kind of Martial Spirit was that but he knew it wouldn¡¯t be a normal one.

    ¡®Damn it! Grandfather was right. I am cking too much. After I win thispetition, I will get a Middle-Tier Cultivation Technique because of my limited talent and other resources.¡¯

    ¡®After that, I can¡¯t ck off. I must train. All of the cking that I did for the sake of those rewards it will pay off. And, that bastard, I will crush him no matter what.¡¯

    Zhu Tan¡¯s eyes were zing with intense determination. But, suddenly he came out of his thoughts as he heard the name.

    ¡°Disciple Zhu Tan Vs Disciple Cho Yo¡±

    He clenched his fist and walked toward the stage.

    The disciple next to him trembled a little.

    ¡°He seems a little angrier than usual, doesn¡¯t he?¡± One of the disciples asked.

    ¡°Well, he did get embarrassed because of Fu Chen, and seeing his strength grow in just a week should have made him mad.¡± Another disciple nodded his head and answered.

    ¡°Anyway, he has already reached the Second Stage. And, he has also trained his third stance before this. It seems he is going to be the final winner.¡± The third disciple spoke while shrugging his shoulders.

    The first disciple who started the conversation put his hand on his chin and mumbled ¡°I wouldn¡¯t underestimate our opponents. This is his fifth round and the opponent will just keep on getting better.¡±

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, Cho Yo has also reached the second stage. It would be difficult for him if Cho Yo has mastered any martial art.¡±

    ¡°We just have to wait, don¡¯t we?¡± Another disciple replied.

    On the Battle Arena, Zhu Tan and Cho Yo stood in front of each other. Cho Yo was a tall girl. She was wearing the same clothes as other disciples making her figure slender and those breasts sticking out a little.

    She looked a lot mature for someone of her age.

    Zhu Tan stared at her for a moment and thought ¡®Cho Yo, a second stage cultivator with insane agility. She can move faster than the wind and even leap like a frog. Though I shouldn¡¯t say this in front of her or else she would get pissed.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, I can win this if I don¡¯t let her use her Martial Spirit which can further enhance her speed. Alright, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡¯

    Zhu Tan closed his eyes for a second and opened but his eyes widened when he didn¡¯t find her in front of him.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A seductive voice rang behind him as he instantly mmed his hand and turned around. Unfortunately, his hand only struck air.

    Cho Yo had already retreated a few steps but she still kept that smile on her face.

    ¡°Zhu Tan, it seems you wasted the entire year just to get into thispetition, right??¡±

    Hearing her words, Zhu Tan clenched his fists and said ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to see your face when you realize all of your hope getting crushed in front of you.¡± Cho Yo giggled and sneered at him.

    ¡°You think you can defeat me? I will show you the true power.¡± Zhu Tan stepped forward and the next moment his body just dashed towards her at an incredible speed but she was already behind him.

    She was in mid-air as she mmed her leg down on his back. But, Zhu Tan quickly swing his body and mmed an uppercut. His fist struck her leg and made her jump back.

    But, as she stepped back, her leg trembled a little.

    ¡°You anticipated my move?¡± She looked at Zhu Tan with wide eyes.

    Zhu Tan put a smile on his face and clenched his fist.

    ¡°I am not an idiot to go against someone fast as you without any tactic. You have an incredible speed but you don¡¯t possess much endurance, do you?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his body dashed towards her but she quickly moved to the center. Although her leg was trembling, she could still move like the wind. It was her body that gets so light that she could float and kicking herself with an immense force gives her even more speed.

    But, Zhu Tan wasn¡¯t going down that easily.

    ¡°Tsk! I expected you to go there.¡±

    ¡°Now, Martial Spirite out!¡±

    Zhu Tan roared as he released his martial spirit. His martial spirit was Tiger except it waspletely made out of mes. His martial spirit jumped up and went to the other side.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Stance¡±

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fist!¡±

    Zhu Tan dashed towards her at an extreme speed. His upper body was covered with red armor made out of spiritual qi. At the same time, the me Tiger also dashed towards her at full speed and shed his w.

    ¡°Martial Spirit,e out!¡±

    Seeing the attacksing from both sides, Cho Yo roared and her martial spirit came out. It was a blue butterfly that wrapped its body around her and pulled her into the air.

    Bang!

    Zhu Tan¡¯s fist and his martial spirit w collided, creating a powerful explosion in the middle of the arena.

    This explosion made a powerful impact and released a cloud of dust.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is he down or not?¡¯ Cho Yo looked around but she couldn¡¯t see his body. Zhu Tan was covered with dust but the more she stayed at the sky, the harder it became.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t stay any longer. My stamina will go down any moment.¡¯

    Poof!

    Her martial spirit disappeared and she jumped to the ground. She was only two meters above the ground so it didn¡¯t even make her flinch. But, it consumed a lot of stamina.

    ¡°You are tired, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang from her side and the fist covered with red armor mmed toward her. As soon as she saw that, she dodged to the right.

    Bam!

    But just when she thought it was over, the Fire Tiger mmed its w on her back.

    Thud!

    She fell to the ground as she started bleeding.

    Whoosh!

    The referee elder swiped his hand and all of the dust got removed from the arena. In the middle of the arena, Zhu Tan was standing while drenched in sweat and Cho Yo was lying on the ground.

    Just as the dust cleared, Zhu Tan¡¯s martial spirit returned to his body. He looked at Cho Yo and said.

    ¡°Your speed is your weapon but you focused too much on it and forgot that people can create counter-strategy against it. Even for me, it was just a simple task. Your behavior to move to the right whenever you had to dodge something unconsciously made it easier for me to ce my martial spirit.¡±

    ¡°And, yourck of endurance allowed me to force you to use the Martial Spirit. Next time, don¡¯t be so arrogant when you can¡¯t back it up.¡±

    Zhu Tan turned around and walked away but just as he reached the edge of the stage, Cho Yo.

    ¡°Hehe¡­. You regret being arrogant, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 35

    On stage,

    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you run out of Spiritual Qi?¡± Cho Yo stared at Zhu Tan with confusion. From her calction, he should¡¯ve run out of spiritual qi long ago, but he didn¡¯t. This made her confused.

    Hearing her question, Zhu Tan snickered ¡°Maybe I will reveal it in the next match.¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    On the bench, Fu Chen was trying to make a proper n for what he is going to do next.

    After fighting against Mu Fan, he realized that anyone could easily catch up and even surpass his strength with little to no effort if they are geniuses. That means it¡¯s not that his hard work is useless, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the talent to improve at a rapid pace.

    ¡®What do I exactly need? Talent is something I can acquire through heaven-defying luck which I don¡¯t have. And, I can¡¯t increase my luck through stat points as well.¡¯

    ¡®But, ording to the system, if cultivation increases, those will increase as well. So, I should just focus on increasing my cultivation. After bing the Outer-Disciple, I have toplete tasks given by the sect for three months.¡¯

    ¡®Only then I would be able to leave the sect for some time. So, that means I can¡¯t just go away even if I want to unless it is for the mission. Not to mention, I seriously don¡¯t know where should I look for talent.¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t just find it on the street, can I? I want to rely less and less on the system but it feels like I am useless without it. The only thing that I have right now is Martial Spirit.¡¯

    ¡®I must get the first position in thepetition. Only then, I would be able to improve. Just reaching the High-Tier took me a week even with those pills. Without those pills, it might just take a month and the higher I reach, the harder it will get.¡¯

    ¡®Status¡¯

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- None

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Foundation Establishment Realm- First Stage (High-Tier)

    Martial Spirit- Blue Snake (Mutated)- +5STR, +5DEF

    Cultivation Technique- None

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 25 / AGI- 25 / DEF- 25/ STM- 25

    Additional Stats- Magic- 5 / MS- 5 / Luck- 2

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 505

    Skill Points- 503

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique, Immortal-Tier Martial Art, and Immortal-Tier Weapon]

    ¡®Ha! This is going to be difficult. I have immortal tier cultivation techniques, martial art, and weapon but I can¡¯t use them. I also have stat points and skill points but I can¡¯t use them.¡¯

    ¡®What the hell am I even thinking? I am giving up because of that temptation. If I let myself fall for those temptations, how can I possibly manage to acquire the talent for myself?¡¯

    ¡®No, I need to control myself, or else I would bepletely dependent on this system and ended up using it for everything else.¡¯

    Fu Chen took a few deep breaths and calmed down. The next battle continued and more disciples fought each other. Slowly, it wasing to the semi-final. Only four disciples were remaining.

    Two from each side!

    From one side, it was Fu Chen and another disciple named Meng Yu. She was the second stage cultivator with an extraordinary talent for martial arts. She had perfected martial arts so it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise to say that she was very unique.

    From another side, it was Zhu Tan and the disciple named Jian Shen. Unlike the three of them, he was a swordsman. Using a sword as his weapon, he was extraordinary but from the whispers of others, Fu Chen learned that he was just like him.

    Jian Shen worked so hard that he managed to awaken something known as Sword Spirit. Unlike Martial Spirit, Sword Spirit is very unique and grants extraordinary sword talent to the cultivator who awakens it.

    This got Fu Chen fired up because he wanted to fight against this guy. Fighting a person who managed to awaken his talent through sheer hard work sowed a seed of hope in his heart.

    And, he wanted to get closer to such disciples as well. But, he wasn¡¯t sure if this wille true or not.

    At least, he didn¡¯t get called for the first match in the semi-final.

    ¡°Disciple Meng Yu Vs Disciple Zhu Tan¡±

    The referee elder retreated after calling their name. From his corner, Meng Yu stood up and walked toward the stage. On their side, no disciple was standing anymore.

    All those who lost left the participant area so it was only two of them. And, she was sitting just next to the door while he was sitting in the corner.

    After she left, he finally stood up and went to the door. At this moment, he wanted to look at the battle. He knew this match wasn¡¯t going to be easy and those who are participating in this battle are even better.

    On the stage, Meng Yu and Zhu Tan stood in front of each other. While looking at her, Zhu Tan was getting slightly nervous. Unlike other opponents, she didn¡¯t have any weaknesses that he could exploit.

    And, with her mastery over martial art, she was very strong, to say the least. He had no strategy to defeat her but he wasn¡¯t letting his rage cloud his mind either.

    He knew he can¡¯t behave as he did with Fu Chen in thispetition. If he does, then it would be the end of the battle for him.

    He didn¡¯t make a move. He waited for her to make a move. Meng Yu also noticed it but she decided to make a move anyway.

    She gathered an enormous Spiritual Qi in her hand and formed a bow.

    ¡®Bow-type martial art? Shit! I need to use it.¡¯

    ¡°Roaring Tiger First Stance- Crushing Fist!¡±

    Zhu Tan immediately released his martial art and at this moment, it covered almost to his knees. This means he hasn¡¯t perfected it but from the waist to the knee in just a few matches was a great improvement.

    On the top of the building, a few elders were watching the battle.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, it seems your grandson is improving quickly throughout this wholepetition. Congrattion!¡± One of the elders patted Elder Zhu whileughing.

    ¡°If he had only been this serious for the whole year, he would¡¯ve reached the Fourth Stage by now. I don¡¯t know how to stop him from cking off.¡± Elder Zhu sighed and bitterly smiled as he looked at his grandson.

    It was indeed as he said. If Zhu Tan had been serious for a year, he would¡¯ve reached the fourth stage by now. With all of the resources, he could get for his grandson and his talent, his cultivation was bound to soar.

    But, unfortunately, his grandson likes ying with his friends, flirting with girls, and just cking off too much. That¡¯s why he never works and always snatches the cultivation points from other disciples.

    He knew his grandson was spoiled but he couldn¡¯t change it because his grandson wasn¡¯t wrong either. If he tries to work his butt off, it would take nearly two years to earn enough contribution points to buy a Middle-Tier Cultivation.

    As for martial arts, weapons, and resources, it would cost even more. That¡¯s why his grandson didn¡¯t improve his cultivation for a year to participate in thispetition.

    He was unlucky to awaken his martial spirit just when the previouspetition ended. So for him, there was no other way than to participate in thispetition.

    ¡®Come on my grandson, don¡¯t lose here! If you lose here, all of your cking will truly go to waste. Your grandfather promised you to kill that bastard for you. So, you must win here.¡¯

    ¡®Even if youe second, it doesn¡¯t matter but you can¡¯t lose in the semi-finals.¡¯

    Knowing Fu Chen¡¯s strength, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy for his grandson to win. But, he didn¡¯t lose all of his hope either especially for his grandson toe second in thepetition.

    The reward would be slightly less but it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    On the stage, Meng Yu created a bow and shot three arrows one after another, with less than two seconds time gap between each. Each arrow was made out of blue spiritual qi and they were not just sharp but also fast, extremely fast.

    ¡®Come on, Tan! You just need to focus and.¡¯

    Zhu Tan clenched his fist and mmed it forward. He didn¡¯t m on the arrow but rather mmed on the air in front of him.

    Bam!

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    His punch sent a massive shockwave that destroyed those arrows. Although they were sharp and fast, they weren¡¯t much durable but they didn¡¯t end there. She shot another arrow.

    But, this time, Zhu Tan didn¡¯t wait there. He dashed towards the arrow and mmed his fist. It struck the arrowhead but a few secondster, the arrow started piercing his Tiger coating.

    ¡®Damn it! I underestimated the density of the Spiritual Qi. At the very least, I should have focused more on grandpa¡¯s lecture rather than cking off. But, I can¡¯t lose here.¡¯

    ¡®Come on! More aura, more pressure, more, more ¡­¡­..¡¯

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Zhu Tan shouted and the next moment, he jumped slightly as he kicked the arrow. But at this moment, his foot was covered with the red spiritual qi coating.

    Bang!

 Chapter 36

    ¡®Damn! Did he just master the first stance in the middle of the battle? Now that I think about it, he wasn¡¯t this proficient in the first stance a week ago. Did he start practicing hard after that day?¡¯

    Fu Chen was shocked when he saw theplete coating of Tiger around him. It was zing like his martial spirit. And, it was much more powerful.

    But, he quickly noticed a certain difference.

    ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As soon as her arrow got destroyed, she condensed another three arrows but on three different bows and shot towards him. Each arrow had the strength, speed, and sharpness as the previous arrow and each was targeted at him.

    Zhu Tan quickly noticed a slight difference and clutched his palm together. It was a little hard with the coating but he justbined his hands and mmed on the middle arrow from the top.

    As he mmed down, his body also bent and the arrows escaped just above his head. But, that didn¡¯t end there.

    She continuously shot more arrows and he continued to defend against those arrows. All this time, he was using his first stance. He was healing it with his Spiritual Qi so it didn¡¯t break offpletely but it did sustain a lot of damage.

    ¡®Damn it! Why isn¡¯t his Spiritual Qi running out? I have mastered the Spirit Bow Art allowing me to consume less Spiritual Qi. But, he just managed to do it in the middle of the battle and he has been continuously using it while I am only using my Spiritual Qi when I show arrows.¡¯

    ¡®So, why isn¡¯t his Spiritual Qi running out? Should I give it one more try?¡¯

    Meng Yu gritted her teeth as she felt her Spiritual Qi running low but on other hand, Zhu Tan seemedpletely fine. He was continuously using his first stance and healing it as well.

    ¡°What is going on, Elder Zhu? His Spiritual Qi isn¡¯t depleting at all.¡± One of the disciples on the top of the building asked.

    This made Elder Zhu proudly smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s my grandson¡¯s way topensate for cking off.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Other elders looked at him with confusion and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am pretty sure my grandson will exin this to his opponent. Haha! He loves bragging about himself.¡± Elder Zhuughed out.

    ¡®Damn! What is going on? His Spiritual Qi should¡¯ve been depleted by now. But, it feels like it hasn¡¯t even gone down by a bit. So, what¡¯s going on?¡¯

    On otheranother side, Fu Chen started panicking.

    Originally, hepletely believed that he could win with the help of his Martial Art but if someone manages to dodge or defend it continuously then he would run out of Spiritual Qi quickly.

    Jian Shen was also watching it with his sharp eyes. He also didn¡¯t understand what was going on here.

    ¡°Are you curious why can I use the Spiritual Qi like this?¡± Zhu Tan smirked and asked.

    Although Meng Yu found it frustrating, she still nodded her head.

    ¡°Most of the cultivators are idiots, you know.¡± Zhu Tan proudly stated. His statement made the crowd angry but before they could say anything, he continued.

    ¡°After awakening their martial spirit, they just want to cultivate and cultivate. It feels like someone put a sword behind their head and if they stop, the sword will pierce their head.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the reality isn¡¯t that. If a cultivator stops for a moment and truly ponders about something, he can get it. Of course, I am a cker.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like training martial arts. I don¡¯t like training hard. And, I don¡¯t like working hard to earn cultivation points. That¡¯s why I did what suited me the best.¡±

    ¡°I cked off. I beat the shit out of some disciples and got their cultivation points and I never trained in martial art. Of course, this is what everyone saw. But, do you know what I did?¡±

    When he asked that question, the entire crowd went silent. Even the pin dropping on the ground could make a sound that can be heard through the arena.

    ¡°I explored my own body. It doesn¡¯t require me to physically get up and train. It doesn¡¯t require me to physically work. It just requires me to sit on the mat.¡±

    ¡°After thepetitions, I awakened my martial spirit. I was frustrated that I didn¡¯t get a chance to participate so I decided not to cultivate for a whole year. But of course, if I did that, then I wouldn¡¯t win in the next year¡¯spetition, right?¡±

    ¡°I admit I messed up by not training the martial art but who cares if you have an infinite amount of Spiritual Qi in your body.¡±

    When he said that, Meng Yu¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°W-what do you mean an infinite amount of Spiritual Qi? You are only at the second stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! It is only impossible because you are thinking of Dantian.¡± Zhu Tan clicked his tongue a few times and continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said most cultivators are idiots. They tend to rush into cultivation as soon as they awaken their Martial Spirit. Of course, I would¡¯ve been the same if I hadn¡¯t realized it on time.¡±

    ¡°Body Cultivators and I have one thing in simrity. We are patient enough. We train our bodies so much that they can do extraordinary things that normal cultivators can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Unlike all of you, I store most of my Spiritual Qi inside my cells. That means with the uncountable number of cells, I have almost an infinite Spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s just impossible. Even if you can store your Spiritual Qi inside your cells, they will just die each second and all of the Spiritual Qi will disappear.¡± Meng Yu shouted at him with disbelief in her eyes.

    ¡°You really should listen to someone else who cares. I said before body cultivators and I are simr. But, we also have differences. Unlike them, I am not physically strong and my cells do not grow stronger after dying.¡±

    ¡°But unlike them, my cells can stay alive for seven days. That means for seven whole days, my cells can store all of the Spiritual Qi I need. And after a week, I just need to refill them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how I reached the second stage in just a few days. Now, I have infinite mana and armor that can be healed with Spiritual Qi. Do you think you can defeat me?¡± Zhu Tan stared at her and sneered.

    For a whole year, he didn¡¯t train or cultivate but he just kept storing Spiritual Qi inside his cells and expanded their size and ability to live. Only Spiritual Qi can make it possible and with so much Spiritual Qi, now he is almost invincible in thispetition.

    ¡°Oh my god! You have been hiding such a thing from us, Elder Zhu. This is a discovery that could shake the entire kingdom.¡± The elder standing next to Elder Zhu screamed with wide eyes.

    ¡°Hehe! Just because you know it doesn¡¯t mean you can do it. First, you can¡¯t do it properly if you have already started cultivation. Just to fill the dantian, it takes months, if you want to fill the entire body, it would take years.¡±

    ¡°It is only possible for the young people. And, my grandson still hasn¡¯t learned a proper way to use it.¡± Elder Zhu shook his head and sighed.

    On the ground, Fu Chen gritted his teeth and thought.

    ¡®Damn! This bastard was using my cultivation points on purpose. He wasn¡¯t just beating me because of any grudge or anything else. He was simply doing it because he knew he needed the resources to make this possible.¡¯

    ¡®I am going to get my revenge. Even if he has an infinite amount of Spiritual Qi, I will beat the shit out of him and win before my Spiritual Qi runs out. No matter what, I will defeat him but first.¡¯

    Fu Chen raised his eyes and stared at Jian Shen.

    ¡®I must defeat him.¡¯

    ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. Just because you have that much Spiritual Qi doesn¡¯t mean you will win.¡±

    Meng Yu gritted her teeth and released her Spiritual Qi. But, this time it turned red like the mes. Slowly, it turned into fire and took the shape of a spear.

    She gathered all of Spiritual Qi and condensed a nearly two-meter-long me spear above her. With the swing of her hand, shemands the spear towards him.

    Zhu Tan sighs and takes a deep breath. The next moment, his body dashes towards the spear. He clenched his right fist and mmed on the tip of the spear.

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fang¡±

    Crack!

    His armor gets cracked on his right fist but he swings his body and condenses the bloody phantom of a tiger behind him. He opens his left hand and shes the shaft of the spear.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood Fangs¡±

    Bang!

    His sh makes the spear rotates until Meng Yu gets full control over it. But before she could do anything, Zhu Tanbines his palm and opens them, shooting out a massive energy beam.

    ¡°Third Stance- Tiger Cannon!¡±

    Bang! Crack! Crack! Boom!

    Upon the collision, the me spear started cracking and slowly it reached its limits as it explodes. Slowly, the mes of the explosion die as Zhu Tan walks toward her.

    Thud!

    Meng Yu falls to the ground as he stares at her and said ¡°You have no spiritual qi left. You lost!¡±

 Chapter 37

    Although it was very hard to ept, it was the truth. Meng Yu knew she had not a single ounce of Spiritual Qi left in her dantian and unlike Zhu Tan, she doesn¡¯t store Spiritual Qi in her cells.

    So, he got no choice but to silently stand up and leave the stage. Zhu Tan had already left the stage. He was already announced as the winner by the referee. As she walked toward the participant¡¯s room, it was finally Fu Chen and Jian Shen¡¯s turn.

    She didn¡¯t speak a word to him. She just silently went to the corner and held her face in her palms.

    ¡®I lost¡­.. I lost to a person who doesn¡¯t have talent and never trained¡­.¡¯

    Meng Yu hated the people who don¡¯t train hard if they don¡¯t have talent. She hated those people because they are just random people without any motivation or goal in their minds.

    She doesn¡¯t hate genius. She doesn¡¯t hate people like Fu Chen. As a genius herself, she knows what kind of effect a genius could bring if he works hard. And, even if he doesn¡¯t then he will remain at the bottom.

    But, those who don¡¯t have talent and do not train hard aren¡¯t worthy to be at the bottom. But, Zhu Tan crushed her belief.

    In her eyes, Zhu Tan¡¯s talent was nothing much. He only had the Rank One talent. She had Rank Five Talent.

    Talent is measured by certain aspects. First, it is measured by the ability and rank of the Martial Spirit. Second, it is measured by the level ofprehension.

    The levels ofprehension determine how fast can youprehend a martial art or a technique and it starts from level one to level nine. A person with level oneprehension needs nearly seven to ten years just toprehend a Low-Tier Martial Art or Cultivation Technique.

    And, a person with level nineprehension only needs one day toprehend the Low-Tier Martial Art or Cultivation Technique. From this perspective, she is nearly Level Seven.

    Because it would take her from one week to a month toprehend the Low-Tier Martial Art. As for the rank of Martial Spirit, it is also ranked from one to nine.

    And, based on that, both levels and ranks are added then divided by two which gives the approximate talent of a person. Her Marital Spirit is only Rank Four.

    Combine with her level six, it gives her ten points which further divided by two wouldbel her talent as Rank Five.

    Xue Le is Rank Seven Talent. Not only does she have Level Eight Comprehension, but she also has Sixth Rank Martial Spirit.

    Fu Chen is at the bottom for both. First, his cultivation isn¡¯t that fast and even with the mutation, it would be around Fourth Rank. At least, this is what Y told him.

    As for hisprehension, it is Level Zero which means his talent is only around Rank Two. But, this begs the question.

    Why did Y call Zhu Tan¡¯s talent Level One?

    Because his cultivation speed is high and hisprehension is also high especially if he puts the effort into it. Fu Chen didn¡¯t know why she said his talent was rank one but he didn¡¯t even remember it so, he didn¡¯t even ask her.

    He was just consumed in the thoughts of defeating his enemy.

    As both of them reached the stage, he stood in his corner while Jian Shen stood in his corner. Both of them bowed to show mutual respect and immediately got into the fighting positions.

    Fu Chen stared at his opponent for a moment.

    ¡®If possible, I would like not to use the system. But, I kinda get a strong feeling that I would be forced to use the system. Anyway, let¡¯s see where this goes. I haven¡¯t seen him in battle so this will be my first.¡¯

    Fu Chen forcefully suppressed himself from watching any battle so that he can train himself for the unexpected situations which did happen a lot. He encountered those situations again and again but this also led to him learning a lot during the battle.

    Jian Shen stared at him for a moment. His sword sheath was hanging on the left side of his waist and his right hand was on the hilt of his sword.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, he just vanished. Jian Shen¡¯s body moved so fast that before Fu Chen could react, he had already cut his stomach.

    Ssh!

    The blood fell out of his skin and Fu Chen immediately retreated several steps.

    ¡®What was that? I didn¡¯t even see him using his Spiritual Qi. How did he travel at such fast speed without even giving off a slight hint of Spiritual Qi?¡¯

    ¡°A swordsman never leaves his trail behind. He must move at the speed that can¡¯t be seen by anyone and draw his sword to take the blood of his opponent.¡±

    ¡°If you want to wait until I strike then you will never get an opportunity to strike back.¡± Jian Shen slowly opened his eyes and put his sword back in his sheath as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh yeah? Then, thanks for the heads up!¡±

    ¡°Storm Steps!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Fu Chen smirked and his foot smashed so hard into the ground that his body just jolted forward. His speed was faster than before but still notparable to Jian Shen.

    As he moved forward, he was easily spotted. Jian Shen withdrew his sword and shed.

    Ding!

    The de struck against the dagger as the sparks came out from the middle.

    ¡®He isn¡¯t using Spiritual Qi. But how can he make his sword so strong without Spiritual Qi?¡¯ Fu Chen noticed that he couldn¡¯t sense any Spiritual Qi flow in the sword. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t push him back as well.

    This drove him to think if there is something else that could rece the Spiritual Qi for him.

    ¡®No, this is not the time to think about such stuff. I must find a way to defeat him without fully using three stances. If I can¡¯t do that, then I won¡¯t be able to face off against Zhu Tan.¡¯

    Tack! Thwack!

    Suddenly, Jian Shen slightly pulled his wrist and struck the dagger with the hilt of his sword. As soon as Fu Chen lost control, he mmed the hilt against his stomach.

    The strike made Fu Chen retreat while holding his stomach hard. He quickly came to realize that if he wants to defeat Jian Shen, he must get serious.

    ¡®If you can¡¯t see the opponent in front of you, then you can¡¯t defeat the opponent ahead of you.¡¯

    He considered Zhu Tan as his opponent from the start of his match. At first, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that he got arrogant. But, then again, he realized that he was wrong after each battle.

    Each opponent had a unique set of skills and thus, they were worthy opponents in one way or another. After all, there is no way he can match Tan Tan in strength.

    And, he can¡¯t match Meng Yu in agility. Some opponents were strong while some were weak but if he can¡¯t defeat the opponent that¡¯s standing right in front of him.

    He can¡¯t face Zhu Tan.

    With this mentality, Fu Chen grinned for the first time in thepetition and clenched his fists with powerful battle intenting out of him.

    Jian Shen quickly recognized this intent and gripped the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger First Stance¡±

    Fu Chen condensed the blue tiger phantom behind him and then covered himself with the same phantom to create a coating of Spiritual Qi. This was highlypact Spiritual Qi which vastly increases his defenses and offenses as well as movements.

    First Stance was the Jack of All but also a master of none. His defense wasn¡¯t good because it could still be broken with continuous attacks. His attacks aren¡¯t that strong, especially against the people like Tan Tan.

    And, his speed can¡¯t catch up to Meng Yu. It could dodge her attacks but it won¡¯t be sufficient.

    That¡¯s why he knows what he should do next. He knows if he wants to face off against the swordsman, he must bring the best out of his martial arts.

    ¡°Storm Steps!¡±

    Without wasting any more seconds, he ran around Jian Shen. With his enhanced speed, he added Storm Steps to move at an amazing speed which was only visible due to his blue coating.

    But, this left Jian Shen confused. Because for a while, Fu Chen was just moving around him. But, he quickly sensed great trouble. He slightly took out his sword and as soon as he did that, Fu Chen stopped behind him and opened both of his palms.

    His wrists were connected for the third stance and a massive amount of Spiritual Qi was gathered between his palm.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Third Stance¡±

    ¡°Tiger Cannon¡±

    Whoosh!

    A powerful beam of Spiritual Qi dashed towards Jian Shen. But at this moment, his hands were already on the hilt and his sword was already shing down.

    ¡°Crescent Moon sh!¡±

 Chapter 38

    The beam of energy was split in half but still, it moved forward while striking both of his arms. It didn¡¯t hit his body since it was sliced but the power of the sword wasn¡¯t enough topletely change its direction.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡®Now that his arms are injured, I can attack continuously.¡¯

    Fu Chen immediately dashed towards him. He clenched his right fist and mmed forward. Jian Shen was grunting in pain while trying to bnce himself.

    When he saw Fu Chen¡¯s fist, he immediately raised his sword and blocked it.

    Bam!

    But, Fu Chen used this opportunity to kick him from the side. Jian Shen couldn¡¯t move or retreat because he was pushing Fu Chen with all of his force. After getting kicked, he rolled on the ground a few times until he managed to get back on his foot.

    This time, he immediately channeled a massive amount of energy into his sword and shed. His sword released a crescent blue sh that advanced towards Fu Chen with incredible speed.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Fu Chen took out his dagger and channeled his Spiritual Qi into it. Before the sh could reach him, he blocked it. Although the sh was made out of energy, it was hard as a real sword.

    On the top of the building,

    ¡°Ohhh! I didn¡¯t think he has already reached the level where he can shoot the Sword Energy from his sword. That boy has a bright future ahead of him.¡± One of the elders remarked.

    ¡°Indeed! Awakening Sword Spirit is a feat that nobody has aplished in a hundred years timespan. He will bring a massive change to our kingdom. But, then again, that boy Fu Chen isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Another elder responded with a nod of his head.

    ¡°It would be hard to win against someone who can use the Sword Energy though. He was clever enough to injure Jian Shen¡¯s arms first but it wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡±

    ¡°And, if I am not wrong then Tiger Cannon should be his strongest strike, right? That boy cut his strike in half with ease.¡± The first elder replied.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.. Elder Wei, if I am not wrong, Jian Shen is training under you, right? Is Crescent Moon sh his strongest attack?¡± The second elder turned his head and looked at Elder Wei.

    Elder Wei was just chewing the grass while standing close to the wall.

    ¡°No, he has something else in his arsenal. Though I told him not to use it carelessly.¡±

    The first elder and second elder looked at each other and sighed.

    ¡°It seems Fu Chen can¡¯t win this battle. Sigh! There is a huge gap in the realm between him and Jian Shen.¡±

    ¡°By the way Elder Wei, is he following the regr cultivation system or sword cultivation system?¡± The third elder who was also watching the battle asked.

    ¡°He is training the Sword Cultivation System.¡± Elder Wei replied and everyone got silent.

    ¡­..

    In the Audience,

    Xue Le was bitting her teeth as she was watching the battle from the top stage. There were few people there.

    ¡®I should have taught him some powerful martial arts. That swordsman has achieved the Second Stage of Sword Energy Realm. Fu Chen can¡¯t fight him like this.¡¯

    ¡®But, I heard he awakened only a month ago. How did he reach the second stage of Sword Energy Realm so fast? Normally, it takes a month just to reach the peak of the First Stage.¡¯

    ¡®Oh yeah! He also has Sword Spirit. Wait, doesn¡¯t that mean he would be around the peak of the Second Stage? How can Fu Chen defeat someone like him with his cultivation?¡¯

    Xue Le clenched her fists. She thought it would be easy for Fu Chen to win thispetition but as thepetition goes on, the stronger and more unique disciples came for the battle.

    On the stage, Fu Chen had already sensed the difference in power between them. With the Sword Energy that was twice as strong as his Spiritual Qi, he has no chance of defeating him.

    Unless he uses the Stat Points. But, that would be no different than cheating. Fu Chen didn¡¯t want to cheat especially when he is fighting someone in thepetition.

    If he cheats here, then he would be no different than a scum.

    Suddenly, his lips curled and his eyes widened for a moment.

    ¡°Martial Spirit,e out!¡±

    Fu Chen roared and the phantom of the giant blue snake came out of his body. The dragon-like scales covered his body and the shape of the snake covered his head, inside the Tiger Armor.

    He had no tail but his entire body had the scales. His strength was boosted to the limit at once. He clenched his left fist and mmed on the sword energy.

    Crack! Bang!

    His strike broke the sword energy but when he pulled his fist, he realized that the armor on his left fist was broken. Fortunately, those scales weren¡¯t damaged and the only thing that broke was his exterior cover.

    He didn¡¯t use the Spiritual Qi to heal his armor rather he mmed his foot on the ground and used Storm Steps.

    The next moment, his body reached next to Jian Shen. He raised his hand and caught the uing sword sh by catching his wrist. Jian Shen was startled by his fast reflexes for a moment but knowing Fu Chen had such talent, he immediately tried to retreat.

    But, Fu Chen caught his wrist so hard that he couldn¡¯t move unless he counterattack but before he could, Fu Chen kicked him on the left side of his stomach.

    Thud! Thud!

    Releasing his hand, Jian Shen flew out as he struck a few times on the ground and stopped just next to the edge of the stage.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    He sighed a breath of relief but he immediately caught Fu Chening his way. He gripped his sword and jumped. His body somersaulted and the sword energy condensed on his de.

    ¡°Crescent Moon sh!¡±

    With extreme momentum, he shed his sword toward Fu Chen. His de released powerful sword energy that just went straight towards Fu Chen.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t get a chance to dodge it. Because he was ignoring Golden Finger Function, he had to rely on his instinct. But, his instinct failed to give him a heads up about this strike.

    ¡®Damn it! I got no choice but to use my fists.¡¯

    Fu Chen channeled a massive amount of Spiritual Qi into his hands and caught the sh. The armor on his right fist started breaking and the scales on his left hand were barely holding on against it.

    Fu Chen knew if he doesn¡¯t do anything soon, he will get seriously injured. He raised his leg once again and the dagger flew up. He opened his mouth and caught the dagger in his mouth. Channeling anotheryer of Spiritual Qi into his dagger, he shed the Crescent Moon sh.

    Crack!

    His sh was not just strong but also fast. And, with his fists, he was already holding on against the strike, so when he shed, it made the cracks on that sh.

    But, he didn¡¯t stop there. He shook his head left and right, and broke the sh into pieces.

    ¡°Did he just use the dagger by his mouth?¡± Among the audience, one of the disciples looked at the stage with his widened eyes and muttered.

    ¡°I think he did. That¡¯s crazy. Doesn¡¯t that mean he can use three different weapons at once?¡± Another disciple nodded his head and asked. His eyes widened as well.

    ¡°Is this the battle of semi-final? I am pretty sure it wasn¡¯t this exciting the previous year.¡± Another disciple spoke.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be more wrong. The previous year was not even close to this. I¡¯m so hyped. Who do you think will win this battle?¡± Another disciple asked.

    ¡°Of course, it will be Jian Shen. Although Fu Chen is strong, he can¡¯t face off against those strikes continuously. And, he will run out of Spiritual Qi pretty soon as well.¡± The first disciple responded.

    ¡°Nah! I think Fu Chen will win. Don¡¯t forget he can copy other¡¯s martial art. Although that strike seems quite powerful, if he copies it, then he would win with ease.¡± The second disciple responded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot! Although he can copy the martial art, he also needs to have enough Spiritual Qi to use it. From the looks of it, it seems he will soon run out of Spiritual Qi.¡± The first disciple sneered at the second disciple and folded his hands.

    ¡°Humph! We will see.¡± The second disciple stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Fu Chen will beat that guy to a pulp!¡±

    ¡°Jian Shen, sh that guy into pieces.¡± The first disciple also stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Come on, you two! They probably can¡¯t hear you from here.¡± The third disciple moved between them and forced them to sit. In this kind of battle, it is normal to see the audience split into two factions.

    But no matter who wins, this battle was reaching its climax as Fu Chen and Jian Shen were standing in front of each other, panting.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°It seems you won¡¯t go down that easily.¡± Jian Shen stared at Fu Chen and spoke.

    ¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t have the habit to go down without a fight.¡± Fu Chen replied.

    ¡°Is that why you always get beaten up instead of running away from Zhu Tan?¡± Jian Shen smirked and asked.

    But, his question made Fu Chen a little angry. He clenched his fists and asked, ¡°So what?¡±

    Jian Shen shook his head and said ¡°Nothing! I just respect the people who do not run away from the battle no matter how hard and painful it might be.¡±

    His words made Fu Chen¡¯s anger fade away.

    ¡°Is that so? I feel like both of us are fairly the same?¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so, Host!¡¯ Suddenly, Y spoke from his mind.

    Fu Chen was startled by her voice. For some time, he has been trying to avoid her but now he got curious about her response. But before he could get her response, Jian Shen replied.

    ¡°I guess so. Both of us were considered trash at the beginning. Both of us awakened our talents at thetter stages. Both of us improved at an extraordinary rate.¡±

    ¡°And, both of us feel the same way about the battle. I know you are betting on your Martial Spirit but do you think your body can handle it? We are in the middle of the battle. You will fail if you try it.¡±

    Fu Chen shook his head. He knew he will seed but he didn¡¯t understand what Y meant. At this moment, Jian Shen continued.

    ¡°Either you win the bet or fail, I am going to win this battle.¡±

    And, at the same time, Y spoke.

    ¡°This is the reason why you two are not the same. I don¡¯t know the reason why you are trying to ignore the system instructions but you aren¡¯t using everything in your arsenal for this battle.¡±

    ¡°Remember, no one has everything. Some are born with something, some acquire something, and some just do not get anything. Look at him and then look at you.¡±

    ¡°He is using everything in his arsenal but you are not.¡±

    At this moment, a ck sword appeared in Jian Shen¡¯s hand. This ck sword was his Sword Spirit and it was much stronger than his Martial Spirit. Jian Shen didn¡¯t give him the chance to process Y¡¯s words and shed.

    ¡°Crescent Moon sh!¡±

    The same martial art but the power increased twice than before. The gigantic sh with double the sharpness and power dashed towards Fu Chen with double the speed.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Fu Chen healed his Tiger Armor and strike his right fist.

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fangs!¡±

    When he struck the sh, his armor got split in half. But, it didn¡¯t end there. He also shed his left w. Spiritual Qi transformed into drops of red liquid that fell on the sword and started melting it.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood Fangs!¡±

    And, his w also struck the sh but the moment it collided, his w also got broken. Now, both of his hands had lost the armor. But, he didn¡¯t stop there. He retreated immediately andbined both of his wrists, and shot a powerful beam of energy.

    ¡°Third Stance- Tiger Cannon!¡±

    Boom!

    The beam of energy struck the sh as well but just like before, it got split in half even so the energy managed to break most of the sh, making it nearly the same size as before.

    Ssh!

    The sh finally reached his chest and struck. The armor broke into pieces and the scales couldn¡¯t stop itpletely. Thankfully, the sh has weakened to the point where it only cut his skin but nothing else.

    Thud!

    Fu Chen fell on one knee while holding the blood flow. He was releasing his Spiritual Qi to stop the blood flow but slowly he realized that if he loses more blood, he will lose consciousness.

    ¡®Damn it! With that Sword Spirit, there is no way I can win this battle. This is impossible.¡¯

    Fu Chen gritted his teeth with anger and disappointment in himself but at this moment, Y spoke.

    ¡°Host, are you nning on giving up? Is that what you are thinking right now?¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen clenched his fists and said ¡®Then, how am I supposed to win? My Spiritual Qi is almost halved. I don¡¯t have a more powerful martial art.¡¯

    ¡°Then, why are you ignoring the system?¡± Y asked.

    Her words made Fu Chen frustrated. He was ignoring the system to prove that he can do things on his own as well. He wanted an opportunity and he got one. For that, he is incredibly grateful to the system but he doesn¡¯t want to rely on the system forever.

    After all, if the system ever leaves his body, what would he do? He doesn¡¯t have the answer to this question. So, that¡¯s why he was trying not to use the system or bepletely dependent on it.

    But at this moment, he felt like he had no choice.

    ¡°Host, I don¡¯t know why are you suddenly trying to ignore the system. But if you think, using the system in thepetition is cheating then you arepletely wrong.¡±

    ¡°From the very beginning, there was no fairness. You have only cultivated for a week and you have only mastered two martial arts. Not to mention, you have only gotten stronger because of your hard work.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning, everyone else was already cheating. Only you haven¡¯t used the system which means you have been ying fair. But, if you y fair among the cheaters, how can you even think of winning?¡±

    ¡°And, didn¡¯t you realize something? You are getting good at reading others¡¯ movements because you had done it with the help of the system before. If you continue doing it, then you will master it, andter on, you wouldn¡¯t need the system¡¯s assistance to do it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cheat for the sake of just winning the battle. Cheat for the sake of improving yourself. So, what are you waiting for? Click it!¡±

    [Crescent Moon sh has been copied]

    [Would you like toprehend Crescent Moon sh?]

    [Yes] [No]

    ¡®Don¡¯t cheat for the sake of just winning the battle. Cheat for the sake of improving yourself.¡¯

    These words deeply resonated inside his mind. A few secondster, he opened his eyes with a strange determinationing out of his eyes. His hand moved and clicked on ¡®No¡¯.

    He swiped the panel in front of him and another panel appeared.

    ¡®You are right. I don¡¯t need to cheat for sake of winning. But, I must cheat for sake of improving myself. Strongest Offline System, let¡¯s go!¡¯

    The next moment, he dashed toward Jian Shen with incredible speed.

    [Crouched down and slide on your knees.]

    Hended on his knees and dodged the sh of Jian Shen¡¯s sword. It happened so fast that even Jian Shen was caught off guard.

    [Jump on the sky with a backflip]

    Fu Chen pushed his hand to the ground and his body jumped. His legs jolted up in the mid-air as hepleted his backflip but his legsnded on Jian Shen¡¯s shoulders.

    [Fall towards the ground while locking your legs, and throw your opponent with all of your strength.]

    As his legsnded on his shoulder, Fu Chen fall on his back but only his handnded on the ground. He locked his legs around Jian Shen and threw him out off the stage.

    Crack!

    But, Jian Shen pierced the stage with his sword and barely hung on the edge. He didn¡¯t waste a single second. He noticed a strange change in Fu Chen¡¯s movements, so he decided to make a move.

    [Move to the left and punch from the left side]

    Before even the sh released out of his sword, Fu Chen had already moved to the left. He also advanced toward Jian Shen while the sword sh moved towards him and punched from the side.

    His fist struck Jian Shen¡¯s ribs and mmed him to the ground. But, suddenly, Jian Shen¡¯s right hand moves as well. His sword released another sh.

    [Jump]

    Ssh!

    Fu Chen immediately followed the instruction from the system but before he couldpletely evade it, the sword energy shed his legs.

    Thud!

    Fu Chen fell to the ground and the blood spilled out of him. He realized that his Martial Spirit defense wasn¡¯t strong enough but of course, it wasn¡¯t going to hold him for long.

    ¡®Damn! I am losing too much blood but I hope it is working enough.¡¯

    Fu Chen quickly covered the wound by using his clothes and retreated.

    Ba-dump!

    Suddenly, his heartbeat got louder and the next moment, a smirk appeared on his lips.

    His Blue Snake slowly disintegrated and entered his dantian. Inside his dantian, its blue eyes sparkled for a moment and then, an immense amount of Spiritual Qi drove inside his body.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The amount of spiritual qi was so much that it made him scream. But, his first meridian was getting the final cleaning. All of the clogs hidden in the first meridian got driven inside the dantian and the amount of Spiritual Qi inside his dantian exponentially increased.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, his Spiritual Qi burst out of him and exploded on the ground near him. The part of the stage crumbled and his body started overflowing with Spiritual Qi once again.

    Fu Chen clenched both of his fits and stared at Jian Shen.

    ¡°Now, the real battle starts! And, this time, I won the bet.¡±

    ¡°We are not the same after all.¡±

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Reckless! He was too reckless. If he had made a single mistake, his veins would burst and he would¡¯ve died from internal bleeding. Zhu Tan was right. Cultivators especially of their age are idiots and reckless.¡± The first elder clicked his tongue and frowned over Fu Chen¡¯s action.

    But, on other hand, the second elder had different thoughts in his mind. He slowly smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°It was indeed reckless but he was sure that he could pull that off. That means he wasn¡¯t being an idiot. He was just taking a serious risk.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The first elder turned his head and asked.

    ¡°You are right about Zhu Tan. Not just of this age, but most of the cultivators do tend to rush. Unlike in the past, we don¡¯t have a high amount of Spiritual Qi hence people try to cultivate faster.¡±

    ¡°And, they skip body and soul cultivation just so that they can enhance their Qi cultivation. Fu Chen would¡¯ve taken the same route if he had awakened the Martial Spirit after joining the sect.¡±

    ¡°But, since he had no choice but to physically train, he made his body stronger. At this moment, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise to say that his Foundation is the strongest among most disciples.¡±

    Saying so, he turned at Elder Zhu and continued ¡°That also made him a perfect punching bag for your grandson.¡±

    ¡°But now, all that hard work and suffering gave him the ability to breakthrough whenever and wherever he wants as long as he stored enough Spiritual Qi in his veins.¡±

    ¡°At least, within the Foundation Establishment Realm, he wouldn¡¯t face any problem unless he keeps improving while taking such risks.¡±

    The first elder folded his hands and snorted.

    ¡°But, that kid is still too reckless. Not to mention, why wasn¡¯t he using his Eye Talent for so long? It would have made his battles much easier.¡±

    ¡­..

    On the battle stage,

    Fu Chen was beaming with an immense amount of Spiritual Qi. After reaching the peak of the first stage, his physical stats have also increased.

    Jian Shen gritted his teeth seeing Fu Chen¡¯s reckless progression especially after he told him that he can¡¯t improve in the middle of battle. He believed Fu Chen¡¯s bet will fail.

    But, it didn¡¯t.

    ¡®I guess, I have no choice but to use it.¡¯

    Jian Shen took a deep breath and gripped his sword hilt.

    Fu Chen instantly sensed an immeasurable amount of Sword Energying out of Jian Shen.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger First Stance!¡±

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Second Stance!¡±

    Fu Chen snorted and released two stances at the same time. His body got covered with the blue tiger armor and a phantom of a red tiger appeared behind him.

    He clenched his fist and dashed towards Jian Shen. This strike was something that he can¡¯t dodge. Even if he dodge it, he believed the impact will still chase him unless he goes behind Jian Shen.

    But, then Jian Shen could tweak his strike as he wishes. In front of him, there was no paneling out until he reached Jian Shen.

    [Strike with all of your strength]

    Seeing this, Fu Chen immediately understood the power behind Jian Shen¡¯s strike. Jian Shen simply pulled his sword up and the air around them started vibrating.

    This vibration was so strong that it destroyed the stage below them. The audience and the elders had their eyes glued to this scene.

    Nobody could even blink at this moment. The sword came straight down with an immense force splitting the air in half. In less than a few seconds, Fu Chenbined his wrists and charged all of the energy at once, covered with droplets of blood.

    The energy head to head against the sword. But, the collision between these resulted in devastating aftermath as the ground beneath them split in half and the both of them got mmed out off the stage while rolling on the ground.

    Jian Shen lost the grip of his sword. At this moment, it was his Sword Spirit that kept the sword against the energy beam, not him. He was too weak to hold the sword and got blown away by the impact.

    But, at this moment, Fu Chen took out his dagger and stabbed it at the ground. Upon doing so, his body didn¡¯t roll out of the stage while Jian Shen also released his Sword Energy and tried to bnce himself before falling to the ground.

    Boom!

    As soon as both of them thought they were safe, the sword managed to cut the energy beam in half but the drop of small blood surrounding the energy beam got intensely heated and the entire energy beam exploded.

    Thud!

    When it exploded, a powerful shockwave emerged and spread around the stage, pushing Jian Shen out. On other hand, Fu Chen fell inside the edge of the explosion, resulting in an extremely severe situation.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Water Dragon Art- Waves of Echelon!¡±

    Suddenly, the referee elder floated above the explosion and released his True Essence. It transformed into the water and shaped itself like a dragon. The dragon roared and therge waves of water appeared behind it.

    The dragon merged with the water as it fell over the mes. The referee had to wait until Jian Shen fell to the ground otherwise he would¡¯ve destroyed this explosion even before it could happen.

    Since Jian Shen fell to the ground, Fu Chen was the winner.

    Water sshed all over Fu Chen and finally cooled down his body. The fire burned his skin and his clothes. The referee eldernded on the ground and walked towards him.

    ¡°Take these and recover! Your next battle will start in one hour.¡±

    The referee elder gave him two pills and rushed towards Jian Shen. Fu Chen didn¡¯t speak much and took it. He put the first pill in his mouth and sat crossed legs.

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t used the second stance with the third stance, that explosion would¡¯ve never happened. Those droplets of the second stance are truly explosive.¡±

    ¡®So, the first stance is all about defense. The second stance is all about offense but then the third stance, is it also offense? Why do I feel like I am missing something every time I use the Tiger Cannon.¡¯

    ¡®Is my guts telling me something wrong? Or, am I really not considering that possibility?¡¯

    The third stance releases an immense amount of energy in the form of a beam so it was supposed to be an offensive technique. Even books suggested the same thing. But, he feels that something was wrong here.

    After all, all three of them are offensive art but the first stance is more about defense than offense. The second stance has a greater offense than defense but the energy released by the third stance is much higher.

    This is what made him assume that the third stance is for movement. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know how to. There is no record of using it for movement in the book.

    ¡®Anyway, I need to find that quick. I only got half an hour for rest. Zhu Tan might not be as strong as Jian Shen in offensive capacities, but his inextinguishable spiritual qi makes him an unbeatable opponent.¡¯

    ¡®If I don¡¯t get serious enough, I won¡¯t be able to win. I must attack seriously from the start.¡¯

    Making up his mind, he started resting. He didn¡¯t have much time to recover so he must constantly use his Martial Spirit to absorb the Spiritual Qi and recover.

    This process ended as the time limit was only one hour. Soon, his enemy finally came to the stage. He also stood up. His eyes fell on Zhu Tan and the intense hatred burning inside his heart erupted.

    Zhu Tan also looked at him with a serious gaze and said ¡°For the past year, the person I hated most was you.¡±

    ¡°I know. You hated me because you are just a cker while I used to work hard every single day. You thought I would never be able to awaken and seeing me working hard made you look like a fool.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s all in the past. Today, I will take revenge for every hit younded on me.¡± Fu Chen calmly spoke as he released his Spiritual Qi around his fist.

    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha! Do you think you can really defeat me? I wasted one whole year just to cultivate spiritual qi in each of my cells. Do you really think I would simply rely on my inextinguishable qi for this tournament?¡±

    ¡°Once again, I will prove to you that hard work means nothing when you don¡¯t have a talent for cultivation.¡± Zhu Tan released his Spiritual Qi wildly. It was so immense that everyone around the audience was shocked.

    Slowly, the Spiritual Qi created a red cloak around his body. And, it didn¡¯t end there. The Spiritual Qi also formed the Tiger Armor over his Red Cloak. He clenched his fists and raised his hands.

    ¡°Today, I will show you the true power of a cker.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Chen muttered as his Spiritual Qi also wildly burst out of his body, forming a blue tiger armor.

    ¡°Then, I will show you the true power of hard work.¡±

    ¡®Y, he is not a genius. I am not a genius. He is a cker and bully. I am a hard worker and a person who got bullied. So, please understand and turn off the system functions for this match!¡¯

 Chapter 41

    It was the finals and Fu Chen knew he was taking a huge risk. But, he didn¡¯t care. His only goal now was to thrash Zhu Tan by himself. For the past eight months, he had been beaten by Zhu Tan.

    Zhu Tan hated Fu Chen because their ideologies always sh. One didn¡¯t like working hard while another works so hard that even watching him aches people¡¯s hearts.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t care if Y would be mad about this. He doesn¡¯t n on using the system to defeat Zhu Tan. For all this time, he had been working hard.

    And, he does believe in Zhu Tan¡¯s words.

    ¡®No matter how hard you train, you can¡¯t change the fact that you are a trash who can¡¯t awaken the martial spirit.¡¯

    Martial Spirit! The sole reason why he was called trash. The rank of the Martial Spirit doesn¡¯t matter. He couldn¡¯t awaken it. And, that matters a lot.

    No matter how much he trained, it was all for naught if he couldn¡¯t awaken the martial spirit. Fortunately, he seeded.

    And, it was due to the system.

    Fu Chen takes a deep breath as he stares at Zhu Tan. Knowing his spiritual qi was continuously being used, he didn¡¯t waste his time. He rushed toward Zhu Tan with a jab.

    But, Zhu Tan easily blocks his jab by pping his hand and punching with another hand. Although Fu Chen felt a slight change, he didn¡¯t think about it. He simply ducked and mmed an uppercut.

    His fist struck the armor, mming Zhu Tan towards the sky, but he kicked Fu Chen when he flew. Unable to dodge it, he blocks it with his forearms.

    Thud! Crash!

    Zhu Tan struck the ground after he fell from the sky while Fu Chen simply crashes his sole on the ground and stopped himself. As he stopped, he noticed a strange mark on his armor. It wasn¡¯t a crack but it was a devastating blow.

    Zhu Tan¡¯s strength has exploded! Zhu Tan¡¯s cultivation was lower than Jian Shen but physically, he was stronger. He didn¡¯t understand how.

    Fu Chen was able to get this strength because he trained hard. But, Zhu Tan didn¡¯t. He was simply cking off and absorbing spiritual qi into his cells.

    Although it grants him an immense Spiritual Qi, it shouldn¡¯t have increased his physical powers.

    Suddenly, his eyes shrunk.

    ¡®No, spiritual qi does improve physical strength. It¡¯s just that to increase one¡¯s physical strength, requires a massive amount of Spiritual Qi. That cloak he created at the start of this battle was made out of Spiritual Qi and it didn¡¯t look like a Martial Art.¡¯

    ¡®So that means that cloak is levitating his physical strength while consuming an immense amount of spiritual qi.¡¯

    ¡°It seems you got the idea, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhu Tan smirked as he slowly stood up. He continued ¡°You thought you could defeat me before your Spiritual Qi runs out with heavy attacks.¡±

    ¡°In fact, it could¡¯ve worked. My physical strength is nowhere near yours. I don¡¯t have mastery over my martial arts either. But, as I said before, just because you work hard doesn¡¯t mean you will be strong.¡±

    ¡°My Spiritual Qi cloak is made out of pure Spiritual Qi. It consumes nearly the amount of Spiritual Qi that the first stage cultivator holds in his dantian every minute. In return, my strength, agility, dexterity, endurance, and stamina increase to a whole new level.¡±

    ¡°That means not only I am going to defeat you. But, I am going to defeat you in your own game.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Saying so, his body dashes towards Fu Chen. He clenched his fist and struck. The fist creates extreme air pressure that shoots toward Fu Chen. But, Fu Chen uses Storm Steps and dodges the air pressure.

    Hees behind Zhu Tan and punches him. His strikesnd on Zhu Tan¡¯s armor, but it doesn¡¯t even break it. Rather, Zhu Tan instantly spun and kicks Fu Chen on his stomach.

    Fu Chennds a few meters away from him and immediately gets up.

    ¡°Did I forget to mention it? Not only did my physical powers increase, but it also increases my martial arts. That means I don¡¯t need to master a martial art to get stronger.¡±

    On the sideline, Meng Yu clenched her fist tightly. She understood that Zhu Tan wasn¡¯t going all out from the start. But now, not only did he defeat her but also humiliated her ideology.

    ¡®Fu Chen¡­ defeat him, defeat this guy!¡¯

    Now, she only wanted to see him defeated. She clenched her fists and stared at the battle with frustration.

    On another side,

    Jian Shen was also watching the battle carefully.

    ¡®You said, we weren¡¯t the same after all. I don¡¯t understand why you said that? Was it because you were stronger than me? Was that your pride or do you mean something else?¡¯

    ¡®But, no matter what you said, I want you to win this battle. The people who have the talent but do not work hard are scum. But, the people who do not have talent but also do not work hard are worse than scum.¡¯

    ¡®He might be smart. He might have unlocked an ultimate potential but nothing can outdo hard work. Prove him that the hard work means more than anything else.¡¯

    ¡®It means our passion, sacrifice, and belief poured for one and one thing alone. That¡¯s the meaning of hard work.¡¯

    Unfortunately, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t read minds. But, he had the same thoughts about hard work. He believes that hard work can outdo everything. It¡¯s just that the world gives up on you before even you could outdo yourself.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Crack! Crack!

    The moment, fists and kick ms each other. Fu Chen tried to dodge as many attacks as possible whilending the solid hits on Zhu Tan. On other hand, Zhu Tan didn¡¯t hide.

    With his Spiritual Cloak, he simply continued ming his fists on Fu Chen, one after another. Some of them struck him hard while some were dodged by him.

    But, slowly, both of their armors started breaking apart. But, while Fu Chen¡¯s armor was breaking, Zhu Tan used his Spiritual Qi to heal his armor. For him, the damage to the armor amounts to nothing.

    ¡°First Stance- Crushing Fangs!¡±

    Both of them clenched their fists and mmed against each other. The impact broke both of their armor. Zhu Tan still had his cloak while Fu Chen had nothing.

    But, he didn¡¯t care. He simply turned his bleu spiritual qi into red and mmed his w on Zhu Tan before even he could react.

    ¡°Second Stance- Pouring Blood w!¡±

    Tap! Tap!

    The dropletsnded on his cloak and prate it easily. Before he could form his armor, the droplets were already on his skin. These droplets were very lethal as they began to pierce his skin.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Zhu Tan screamed in pain. For Fu Chen, this pain would amount to nothing but for him, it was extremely painful. He gritted his teeth as his eyes turned red. He also formed the blood w and shed at Fu Chen.

    Although his droplets weren¡¯t lethal and they only fell on the ground, his w still left a heavy mark on Fu Chen.

    Although he could¡¯ve dodged this easily, he decided to take this head-on. Because Fu Chen was ready for the next attack. His wrists werebined and the amount of spiritual qi gathered at his palms was immense.

    ¡°Third Stance- Tiger Cannon!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    ¡°Martial Soul,e out!¡±

    ¡°Roaring Tiger First Stance!¡±

    Zhu Tan relied on his restored armor and his martial spirit and his forearms to block the energy beam. It was so strong that his armor broke. But fortunately, his martial spirit was still defensive enough to stop it.

    The next moment, he clenched his fist and poured all of his strength into it to m Fu Chen to the ground.

    Bang!

    Fu Chen flew out when Zhu Tan punched his palm. Fortunately, only his palm was hurt.

    ¡°All three stances and you didn¡¯t deal a single trace of damage on me. All that hard work you did was meant nothing. I told you. There is no way you can defeat me.¡± Zhu Tan didn¡¯t attack him immediately but rather mocked him.

    He knows Fu Chen hasn¡¯t learned another martial art. And now, he has used all three stances of this martial art. So, there is no way for Fu Chen to win. Even if he uses his eye talent, he will only make it harder for himself.

    Even though his words reached Fu Chen, they didn¡¯t make him angry. Instead, it only made himugh.

    ¡°Hahaha! You think just because I have used all of my attacks, I have none.¡±

    When he said that, Zhu Tan¡¯s eyes trembled. Because he remembered that Fu Chen can copy other martial art. His eyes instantly fell on Jian Shen.

    ¡°I chose not to copy his martial arts. Because I wanted to win against you through my hard work.¡±

    ¡°And, THIS IS HOW I AM GOING TO DO IT.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his Tiger armor was restored but it was no longer blue. It was red. And the moment, it got restored. His leg spits out a powerful force against the ground and threw him behind Zhu Tan.

    Before even Zhu Tan could see what happened, Fu Chen caught his head and mmed him to the ground.

    ¡®When it was the first time they met, Zhu Tan also caught his head and mmed him on the ground.¡¯

    This scene was deeply imprinted in his mind.

    On the tall building,

    Elder Zhu suddenly stood up and his lips trembled.

    ¡°Fourth Stance- Ultimate Red Beast!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Inside Fu Chen¡¯s soul,

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible. How could heprehend a new stance out of nowhere? I know he has found a clue but it shouldn¡¯t be enough toprehend the new stance.¡±

    ¡°His talent isn¡¯t high. So, why?¡±

    Y bites her nail as she kept questioning herself. When Fu Chen asked her to stop the system¡¯s functions, she was frustrated thinking that Fu Chen was simply overestimating himself, and soon realize the need for the system.

    But, that wasn¡¯t the case. Now, not only he has proven that he couldprehend something that was beyond his talent, but he has also grown stronger.

    That means he might not need the system¡¯s function to defeat Zhu Tan.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Elder Zhu, what do you mean by the fourth stance? Aren¡¯t there only three stances in Roaring Tiger Stance?¡± One of the elders asked him with confusion.

    Elder Zhu shook his head and said ¡°What you read was the copy of the martial art that was kept in the library. Because I had perfected the three stances, I felt something was missing in it.¡±

    ¡°So, I asked the sect master about it. I found out that there was actually the fourth stance and only when someone realizes the missing point of three stances, one couldprehend the fourth stance.¡±

    ¡°Because the page where the fourth stance was written was torn apart. So, I couldn¡¯t find it. But, I did remember the name of the fourth stance. Ultimate Red Beast.¡±

    ¡°When it isprehended, it forms a red spiritual armor around the cultivator¡¯s body and not only his offense and defense are increased but also the movement.¡±

    ¡°The problem was none of the three stances were rted to the movements. So, I never understood how.¡±

    ¡°So. now do you understand?¡± Elder Wei who was simply resting on the wall asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Zhu nodded his head and stared at Fu Chen. At this moment, he no longer had any kind of hatred or maliciousness for Fu Chen. He only had admiration.

    First, Second, and Third Stances were copied by him. But, the fourth?

    He didn¡¯t copy it. How can he even copy when no one else has ever practiced it before. He knows what this means. Fu Chen isn¡¯t just talented because of his Eye Talent.

    He realized Fu Chen was just more than that. At this moment, his aura started leaking out of him. Before even he could realize it, he was creating armor around him.

    This armor was the same as Fu Chen¡¯s. When it appeared, his Martial Spirit suddenly came out of his body and opened its mouth. It was a Tiger as well. The red ming tiger.

    Seeing this, every elder instantly backed off while Elder Zhu instantly sat down and ran his cultivation technique. An enormous amount of spiritual qi burst inside him and inside his dantian, a small golden ball of energy appeared.

    ¡°His Martial Spirit was triggered.¡± Elder Weimented.

    ¡°What do you mean, Elder Wei?¡± One of the outer-court elders who didn¡¯t understand his words asked.

    ¡°Martial Spirit is key for cultivation to ess the door of cultivation. Without the Martial Spirit, no matter how much you work or how much sacrifice, you can never walk on the path of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s not all it does. Martial Spirit also guides us in our path. Each Martial Spirit is the soul of an ancient being who was born with an Innate Ability. We inherit those abilities down the line but what makes them so special is that they can easily misguide you from your path.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu¡¯s martial spirit was a tiger and Roaring Tiger Stance was a perfect path for him. Unfortunately, he could neverplete it so his Martial Art could never trigger its hidden potential and slowly drifted him away from his path.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t reach the Golden Core Realm despite being elder for such a long time. But, now seeing a possibility, his mind was able to capture those moments that disciple Fu Chen showed him andprehend the final form of Roaring Tiger Stance.¡±

    ¡°And, that triggered his Martial Spirit which is now pushing him to the Golden Core Realm. It seems we are going to have a new addition to Inner-Court.¡±

    Elder Wei exined as everyone kept their eyes on him. But, Elder Wei was looking somewhere else. He was looking at Fu Chen. His eyes narrowed a little as he muttered ¡°So, what kind of path will you walk?¡±

    On the Battle Arena,

    Fu Chen smashed Zhu Tan¡¯s head on the ground, but the moment, he rxed, two strange arms caught him and threw him away.

    Bang! Bang!

    Fu Chen instantly released energybustion from his foot when he realized he was getting out of the arena.

    Thud!

    Hended on the ground and saw two arms extending out of Zhu Tan¡¯s spiritual cloak. These arms weren¡¯t normal. They were made out of his Spiritual Qi which was absurd.

    Zhu Tan was doing something that even True Essence Realm cultivators can¡¯t do. But, that doesn¡¯t mean he will stop here. He has just figured out something important.

    He is not nning to lose. No matter what, he will defeat Zhu Tan without using the system. His determination was just soaring like a dragon.

    At this moment, the blue snake inside his dantian suddenly opened its eyes. Fu Chen got a little shockwave in his mind but the next moment, a smirk appeared on his lips.

    ¡®Y, system, thanks for giving me the chance. I know I still need to rely on you. But, here, I must defeat him by myself.¡¯

    Bang!

    The next moment, hebusts the energy below his foot and threw his body toward Zhu Tan. This time, he was a little prepared but Fu Chen quickly thrusts anotherbustion and slides up just in front of Zhu Tan.

    Before Zhu Tan could realize it, he ms his elbow on his head.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    The strike sends a powerful impact, hampering his brain but he only coughs out a little saliva. Fu Chen knows he can¡¯t be careless even once so he instantly clenches his fist and strikes Zhu Tan¡¯s left cheek.

    Bang! Bang! Thud!

    At the same time, Zhu Tan also extends Spiritual Qi arm and strikes him. But, instead of destroying him, his arm gets evaporated. Before he could attack again, he got smashed away.

    He quickly uses his Spiritual Qi arms to keep himself on the ring and hurriedly gets up but at this moment, Fu Chen was already in front of him.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    One strike directly to the nose, another strike to the chest, and another to the head.

    Two hands and one leg!

    But, that didn¡¯t end there. He quickly grabbed him and mmed him to the ground. But, when he did, Zhu Tan¡¯s spiritual qi arms managed to lower the impact of the damage.

    ¡®Am I losing to him? That trash? No! I won¡¯t ept him.¡¯

    Zhu Tan coughed out blood on the ground with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he just got his ass kicked by Fu Chen. The anger burnt inside of him and started turning his red Spiritual Cloak darker.

    Fu Chen instantly realizes and rushes towards him. His speed was top-notch but even so, it couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Because when he appeared in front of Zhu Tan, Zhu Tan was already above him.

    Bang!

    Zhu Tan covered his fist in dark red spiritual qi and mmed Fu Chen to the ground. But just when he tried to catch him, Fu Chenbusted energy once again and flew away.

    But, just as he turned around, Zhu Tan was already above him. He roared and mmed his fist down but Fu Chen simply raised his hand and caught his fist.

    Before Zhu Tan could figure out anything, he started melting Zhu Tan¡¯s Spiritual Qi with just a single outburst of his red spiritual qi.

    ¡°What is this? How could you have something like this?¡± Zhu Tan screamed at Fu Chen when he realized his Spiritual Qi was being useless against him.

    ¡°Zhu Tan, you used to beat me every time just because you thought you could never work hard like me. Seeing me working hard made you feel shameful but I have always known that hard work will surely pay you back someday.¡± Fu Chen sneered at him.

    ¡°And, THAT DAY WILL NEVER COME FOR YOU.¡± Zhu Tan released his Spiritual Qi arms and clenched fists. Nearly six fists moved towards Fu Chen but before they could make it near him, a red light burst out of his chest and emerged as an enemy beam.

    Bang!

    The energy beam struck Zhu Tan towards the sky until he fell. Landing on his chest, he quickly got up. Even though he was injured, his Spiritual Qi was healing him at a rapid rate. But, at this moment, his Spiritual Cloak was only half of its size.

    ¡°Fu Chen, you might have gotten stronger but with my almost infinite Spiritual Qi, you can¡¯t defeat me.¡± At this moment, Zhu Tan admitted that Fu Chen was stronger than him but his trump card was still with him.

    ¡°Really Zhu Tan? You thought I was simply holding your hand because I liked it.¡± Fu Chen smirked at him.

    Zhu Tan¡¯s eyes trembled as he turned back. He found that the Spiritual Cloak had reached his waist. His eyes turned red as he shouted ¡°Impossible! I know how much I have used. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    p!

    ¡°Thank you for the meal!¡±

    ¡°Second Stage- BREAK!¡±

 Chapter 43

    As his words resounded in the battle arena, a massive amount of Spiritual Qi burst out of him. Yes, this time, it didn¡¯t go inside him but rather burst out of him.

    Because he wasn¡¯t absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the surroundings but rather using the Spiritual Qi that he just acquired inside his dantian to clear the second meridian.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    But, he underestimated the amount of Spiritual Qi he had absorbed, or rather he could say that he underestimated the thirty percent of Spiritual Qi that he absorbed from Zhu Tan.

    Although it was only thirty percent for Zhu Tan, it was almost three hundred percent for Fu Chen. Inside his body, the Spiritual Qi was flooding like a massive tsunami.

    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha! Do you think your body can handle that much Qi? You must be an idiot to absorb my Spiritual Qi? Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to transform my Spiritual Qi into pure Spiritual Qi, it doesn¡¯t matter now.¡±

    ¡°Because now, you DIE.¡±

    Zhu Tan¡¯s words resounded around the arena like a thunderstorm. Everyone was shocked by this turn of events. For a moment, it felt like Fu Chen was going to win but now, it felt like he is going to die.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why did he do something so foolish?

    At this moment, Xue Le clenched her fist as she stared at the man middle of the hurricane of Spiritual Qi. He was floating with the help of Spiritual Qi.

    ¡®Tell me this is not the end, right? Tell me, you are not going to die here. Don¡¯t you dare die here?¡¯

    Although she wanted to help him, if she does anything, it could be even more dangerous for Fu Chen. After all, she doesn¡¯t know how to suck the Spiritual Qi out of him.

    For that, she needs at least Top or Peak Rank Martial Art which she doesn¡¯t have. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the building where all the masters were gathered.

    She didn¡¯t understand why none of them were trying to help him.

    Inside the building,

    ¡°Elder Zhu, why are you stopping us? Do you want a talented disciple like him to die?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Even though he is a little foolish, we can still manage him. We can¡¯t let him die here.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu, if you are not thinking for the sect, then you don¡¯t deserve to be the elder.¡±

    At this moment, the elders were shouting at Elder Zhu who was still in the middle of his cultivation but using his Spiritual Qi, he had blocked the entire building.

    The elders couldn¡¯t go out and save Fu Chen.

    ¡°Everyone stop!¡± Suddenly, Elder Wei roared and made everyone surprised. It was quite a surprise for them to see Elder Wei shout like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, just look at him.¡±

    At this moment, Elder Zhu opened his mouth and said ¡°Fu Chen is right. Between the battle of ideology, Fu Chen has won against my grandson.¡±

    At this moment, a miracle was happening in the middle of the arena. Fu Chen¡¯s meridian was not just clear once, but the amount of Spiritual Qi was continuously clearing his meridian.

    Even though the amount of pain that he is going through was immense, it didn¡¯t even flinch him.

    Boom!

    A powerful burst of Spiritual Qi swept the surrounding.

    Foundation Establishment Realm- Second Stage

    Boom!

    Another powerful burst of Spiritual Qi swept the surroundings again.

    Second Stage- Middle Tier

    Boom!

    Another powerful burst of Spiritual Qi swept the surroundings again.

    Second Stage-High Tier

    Thud!

    Slowly, Fu Chennded on the ground as the dust of the Spiritual Qi swept away from him. He had no trace of injuries, no trace ofziness. Instead, he had a zing fire of determination in his eyes.

    He stared at the disbelief of Zhu Tan and opened his eyes.

    ¡°I told you before, more than a hundred times. Hard work always pays off!¡±

    Suddenly, he took a step forward as Zhu Tan trembled and step back. But, the next moment, he stopped his foot and roared at Fu Chen.

    ¡°So what if you are right? So what if you had a breakthrough? In the age of cultivation, all those who rush forward without any ambition or n are just foolish people.¡±

    ¡°They can only go as far as their destiny allows them. Restricted by talent! Restrict by hard work! I am not going to choose such a life. Even if I ck, even if I y, even if I disobey the rules, I will be the strongest without talent, without background, without hard work.¡±

    Roar!

    At this moment, his Rank First Martial Spirit came out of him and roared. The red tiger covered his body and roared at Fu Chen. At this moment, the half cloak of Spiritual Qi slowly followed into the Martial Spirit.

    Shine!

    Suddenly, a rune shone upon the eyes of the heart of the martial spirit. This rune was a strange symbol carrying an amazing power to him.

    ¡°You are right. Those who walk forward without any ambition or nning are foolish people. Those who think that hard work is also foolish people. So what if I am a foolish man? So what if I work hard? None of these would¡¯ve mattered if I hadn¡¯t awakened the Martial Spirit.¡±

    ¡°But, never in my life, did I doubt my hard work. Never in life, have I given up. Even though I was lucky to get an opportunity, I will always believe that hard work matters. Because as you said, I am a foolish man but I am a foolish man with AMBITION.¡±

    Screech!

    The roar came out of his Martial Spirit as it covered his body. The glistening blue scales were shining on his figure. But, it wasn¡¯t the end. A red spiritual armor covered his body.

    ¡°It is my ultimate move. It transforms my blue qi into red qi. And, it is the beast among the monsters. Then, I shall call it.¡±

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Fourth Stance¡±

    ¡°Ultimate Red Beast!¡±

    Bang!

    The next moment, both of them rushed toward each other. Two tigers, one was big while another was smile, one had the overwhelming qi while another had overwhelming defense and offense.

    Creech! Creech! Crack! Crack!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±

    At this moment, the crazy wave of Spiritual Qi burst out of their collision and spread out. Even the referee elder couldn¡¯t block and it ended up affecting the audience.

    ¡°WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?¡±

    ¡°How is this a fight between two Second Stage cultivators?¡±

    ¡°This is absurd. This is totally absurd. How can they be so strong?¡±

    At this moment, not just those outer disciples but even inner disciples were getting goosebumps.

    Far away from the arena, there was a man floating in the sky. He had a grim smirk on his face. He was none other than the Sect Master.

    ¡°Two geniuses on each other¡¯s throat. Even if one of them dies, it wouldn¡¯t hamper the sect. Hmmm, but how should I do it? I can¡¯t just kill him in front of every elder. I need to find a way.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! That would work. Even though that girl could warn him, it wouldn¡¯t matter since his only goal is to get stronger.¡±

    Slowly, his body drifted into the sky.

    On the ground though, the battle between Zhu Tan and Fu Chen was reaching its pinnacle. The second collision of their fists broke the stage and Zhu Tan¡¯s armor got cracked.

    At this moment, he realized that not only Fu Chen¡¯s armor was good at defense but it could also melt his armor on touch. It¡¯s like having a defense that could do some offense.

    The ultimate form of Roaring Tiger Stance. Here, he can shoot energy beams from every part of his body to move around. He not only made his armor with the first stance but also with the second, helping it reach the pinnacle in terms of attacks and defense.

    It was certainly strong enough. But, he didn¡¯t have a lot of Qi to continue this forever. During the third strike, he bent down and caught Zhu Tan¡¯s arm. Although Zhu Tan wasn¡¯t careless, he couldn¡¯t see thating since Fu Chen had been doing this for a while now.

    Bang!

    Holding his hand, he mmed Zhu Tan to the ground. Then, he jumped up in the sky and smacked Zhu Tan¡¯s armor with his elbow.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Inside the armor, Zhu Tan felt incredible pain and coughed out blood. Just when Fu Chen tried to attack with his fist, Zhu Tan caught his fist and suddenly his armor hand transformed into a sharp spear tip as he pushed it up.

    Crack! Ssh!

 Chapter 44

    HIs spear armor hand pierced Fu Chen¡¯s armor and then pierced his skin. The blood dripped down from the armored hand though he didn¡¯t dare to pierce deep. After all, killing was extremely prohibited in this kind of battle.

    Just when he was about to smile, his eyes widened.

    Drip! Drip! Drip!

    The bloody drops fell on his armor and started melting it. While he had sessfully attacked Fu Chen, his armor was also getting destroyed with each second.

    Bang! Thud!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull back his spear and kick Fu Chen up. Fu Chen flew up andnded just next to him. At this moment, Zhu Tan¡¯s armor was almost evaporated and his Martial Spirit had returned back.

    Fu Chen also lost his armor but for some reason, his Martial Spirit didn¡¯t shrink back. Rather, it created another dragon scale and covered his wound. It didn¡¯t heal him but it did manage to block the blood flow.

    On other hand, Zhu Tan was too exhausted. He had lost all of his stamina and Spiritual Qi as well. During thatst attack, the Spiritual Qi that he used to create the rune on his Martial Spirit eye gave him the ability to manipte his Tiger Armor and also enhance his physical capabilities.

    Unfortunately, the battle hasn¡¯t ended yet. In the middle of the stage, Fu Chen slowly got up.

    ¡°I¡ª I told you before. Hard work always pays off!¡±

    Bang! ¡°Gah!¡±

    Fu Chen smacked a punch on Zhu Tan¡¯s face. Unlike Zhu Tan, Fu Chen had encountered these kinds of injuries before. And, with the insane amount of stamina that he has, he didn¡¯t pass out or even became useless.

    Although he was out of his Qi, it still didn¡¯t matter since he could use his fist especially when his body was still covered with those dragon scales.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang1

    Fu Chen kept on smacking Zhu Tan. The anger and hatred inside his heart were fading away slowly but it was also erupting at the same time. Because Zhu Tan was in front of him, unable to fight back.

    This was his moment. This was the second thing he wanted for almost a year now. As for the first, it was obviously awakening his Martial Spirit.

    Even the audience couldn¡¯t watch as Fu Chen kept on mming Zhu Tan. He was punching his face, chest, stomach, hands, and legs. But, he was only punching. He didn¡¯t try to break his legs or anything else.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, his body was pushed back and in the sh, a man caught Zhu Tan and brought him away. This man was none other than Elder Zhu. When Fu Chen saw him, he immediately took the battle stance, and at the same time, Xue Le rushed in front of him.

    But at this moment, something unprecedented thing happened. Elder Zhu slowly lowered his head in front of Fu Chen and said ¡°Thank you for helping me and my grandson.¡±

    ¡°Today, he lost to you in both the battle and the ideology. Although I have supported his ideology and I will continue to support his ideology, I heavily believe that your ideology is superior to his. Hard work always pays off!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his figure disappeared as he rushed away to treat his grandson. Although his grandson lost the battle, he still proved something far beyond the capabilities of a genius. It was one of a kind.

    When he left, Xue Le instantly turned around as she noticed his Dragon Scales slowly disappearing from his body. Suddenly, she took a step forward and hugged him.

    ¡°You idiot, why were you so reckless?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but curse him. Although she knew he had trained his body for a long time, she wasn¡¯t sure if it could hold on against the continuous breakthrough. Not to mention, the amount of pain that he has to go through.

    ¡°Argh¡­.. Xue¡ªLe, my wound!¡± Fu Chen barely made some sound and only then did she realize that his wound was still fresh. The Dragon Scale didn¡¯t heal his wound.

    ¡°Here, take this!¡± She hurriedly took out a yellow pill and stuff it inside his mouth. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t kiss in otherwise it would be embarrassing especially since they were in the middle of a massive crowd.

    Then, she also took out a soft cloth and wrapped it around his chest.

    ¡°Ahem! If you two don¡¯t mind, then can I announce the winner?¡± Suddenly, the referee elder walked toward them and asked.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and the referee elder walked next to him. Then, he lifted Fu Chen¡¯s hand and shouted.

    ¡°The winner of the Annual Competition is Fu Chen!¡±

    Roar!

    At this moment, thousands of disciples shouted and started cheering him.

    ¡°Fu Chen!¡± ¡°Fu Chen!¡± ¡°Fu Chen!¡± ¡°Fu Chen!¡± ¡°Fu Chen!¡± ¡°Fu Chen!¡±

    ¡°So, how does it feel to get cheered by so many people?¡± Xue Le smiled and asked.

    ¡°Yes, tell us how it feels. After all, in the history of Annual Competition, this is the first time where thousands of disciples have cheered for a single person.¡± The referee asked as well.

    Fu Chen looked at the crowd, madly cheering his name, saying a lot of stuff some of which made Xue Le angry a few times.

    ¡°It feels great.¡±

    [Ding! Congrattion onpleting your first quest]

    [Your rewards have been delivered.]

    At this moment, inside his body, deep but silent changes urred.

    ¡®Wait, wait, if I breakthrough right now, wouldn¡¯t everyone get suspicious?¡¯ Fu Chen screamed inside his mind.

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Host! The level upgrade given by the system is hidden from the outer world. Unless you wanted to show them, it can¡¯t be detected. So, don¡¯t worry and just ept the rewards.¡¯ Y¡¯s voice rang in his mind. It was pretty calm for a second but the next moment, she fired up.

    ¡®Do you know how reckless that was? Do you know that you could¡¯ve died? Although you won, you don¡¯t have anything to prove to others. Why can¡¯t you just use the System as you were supposed?¡¯

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t do it, Y. During my fight against the genius, I had no choice but to use the system. But, didn¡¯t you hear his words? Zhu Tan said himself that he is not a genius.¡¯

    ¡®What he had achieved is through his own way. Although his path and my path are different. If I had used the system, I would¡¯ve felt the guilt that I could never be washed away from my life.¡¯

    ¡®He achieved all of that through cking off. So, why couldn¡¯t I do it without the system? Yes, I had no talent and I am eternally grateful for the system to give me such opportunity.¡¯

    ¡®But, when ites to fighting Zhu Tan, I will never use the system. We are two ordinary people with ambitions walking on two different paths for maybe the same goal in one way or another. In other words, he is my one and only rival.¡¯

    Y had no words to say. She just kept her mouth shut as a new panel appeared in front of him.

    [Your gift has arrived.]

    [Congrattion, you acquired the Source Energy of Space Time]

    [Item- Source Energy of Space-Time

    Type- Energy

    Description- A source of space-time energy. It allows the Host to use all kinds of Space-Time Dao Techniques. But, it can¡¯t be transferred to the Host¡¯s current body. Though the Host can merge this source with a weapon or a talent of his own that will never break. Because once it does, then the source will break as well.

    Usages- Space-Time Dao Techniques (Changes based on the type of equipment or talent it is merged with.)

    Rank- Unknown]

    ¡®Y, can you exin this to me?¡¯ Although Fu Chen get the idea, he couldn¡¯t believe itpletely. So, he decided to ask her.

    ¡®Host, how about you wait until you merge it with something? Then, you will understand it on your own.¡¯ Y didn¡¯t answer.

    Fu Chen felt a little bit of sourness in her tone and decided to keep his mouth shut. After all, he doesn¡¯t want to offend her. He just enjoyed the cheering of the crowd as he walked away with Xue Le.

    In the Library of the Sect,

    ¡°Sect Master, why are you here?¡± Library Elder asked with confusion when he saw the sect master choosing some of the techniques and arts.

    Sect Master didn¡¯t answer at once but rather chose the techniques arts first. Then, he walked out while answering.

    ¡°Since Fu Chen disyed such a magnificent talent, I decided to choose and give him the rewards he deserved.¡±

    At this moment, a cold glint appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 45

    Xue Le took him directly to her mansion. As they returned, Fu Chen revealed that his wounds have healed. Not surprising that he took the healing pill and also leveled up.

    No matter the circumstances, she still took him to her room.

    ¡°Chen, we might have gotten ourselves into big trouble.¡± As soon as they entered her room, Xue Le revealed a serious gaze and spoke.

    Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My mother wants me to return to the Royal Capital. Brother told her about our rtionship. What should I do? I just did everything I could to distract my brother so that we can spend our¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mhmmm!¡±

    Suddenly, Fu Chen pulled her and kissed her lips. As he kissed her, he slowly moved his tongue inside her. The kiss wasn¡¯t that surprising but when he tried to insert his tongue, it freaked her out.

    She blocked his tongue with her lips but soon, she gave up and his tongue entered her mouth. Her tongue was like a frightened rabbit. But, slowly, therge snake caught the frightened rabbit and pulled it.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t do much. He just kissed her for five minutes until both of them were out of breath. After they separate, he looked into her eyes and said.

    ¡°Xue Le, without true strength, no matter how much we try to trick them, we won¡¯t seed. You know this from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xue Le smacked her lips together and lowered her head.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s not rely on anything else. Yes, it is quite hard to be separated from each other. And, probably, not good for me, especially with your beauty, you are bound to attract hundreds of men. I really don¡¯t want to get separated from you.¡±

    Xue Le widened her eyes and raised her head.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I will leave you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t want to lie to you but I¡¯m really afraid. You and I are together for a few days and we both fell in love with each other. Maybe it is true love or maybe it is not. I know my love is true but I am afraid if we get separated, you will slowly forget me.¡±

    p!

    At this moment, Xue Le raised her hand and pped his cheeks. Fu Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He was truly afraid, especially after that dream. He felt like she is only with him because of the influence of the system.

    And, that scared him. Because he truly loved Xue Le. He was attracted by her at first but now, he truly loves her.

    ¡°Do you know why I pped you?¡± Xue Le asked with an angry expression.

    Fu Chen hesitated for a while before answering ¡°Because I doubted you.¡±

    ¡°No! It is your right to doubt me. You are not wrong for doubting me. But, you are wrong for doubting yourself. Do you know why I fell in love with you in the first ce?¡± Xue Le screamed and asked.

    Fu Chen shook his head.

    Xue Le slowly calmed down and sighed ¡°Because you are my type. You don¡¯t understand? We girls love the boys who are just like us. Do you think I would cheat on you?¡±

    ¡°No, not a single type of girl like me would cheat on her love. Do you know why? Because we only fell in love with the boys who are just like us. Do you know who could cheat on you?¡±

    ¡°A girl who is insecure. A girl who loves sex. A girl who lives for benefits. And, a girl who is weak. I am none of those. I only fell in love with you because you are just like me.¡±

    ¡°You train as hard as before despite awakening the talent.¡±

    When she said that, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around her words. He closed his eyes and asked.

    ¡®Y, how did the system make Xue Le interested in me?¡¯

    Y was silent for a moment but soon, she answered ¡®Do you really think the system has the power to influence others, especially feelings of others?¡¯

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t?¡¯

    ¡®No, of course not! Look, the system can¡¯t help you kill someone. The system can¡¯t make others fall in love with you. And, the system can¡¯t help you control and dominate the people around you.¡¯

    ¡®It can only affect you. Do you know how girls are attracted to boys in the first ce? It¡¯s not because they are talented or handsome or rich. Yeah, there are some girls who do get attracted but when ites to love, those things don¡¯t matter.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s your charisma that matters. And, for different girls, a different kind of charisma is required. The system just generated the information about her and what kind of charisma she would get attracted to and helped you with that.¡¯

    ¡®It didn¡¯t help her fall in love. It helped you increase your charisma but it didn¡¯t do much. After all, it was you who did all the hard work. It¡¯s just that it magnified every second of your hard work.¡¯

    ¡®Did you really think she is with you because of the system? The system only shortened the time by magnifying each second. If you had continued interacting with her and showed her the same level of passion for hard work and determination, she would still feel the same way about you. It would just take a few months rather than days.¡¯

    When he heard those words, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Xue Le.

    ¡°Chen! Is something wrong?¡± Seeing him silent for so long made her quite confused and a little bit terrified. She knows that she fell in love because of how charming he looked when he worked out.

    Each night after they leave, she couldn¡¯t sleep because she kept thinking about how charming he looked during training. It couldn¡¯t disappear from her mind.

    In fact, on the third day, she even forgot to sleep and ended up thinking about him the entire night, giggling and smiling. She was quite embarrassed for thinking about him like that.

    Fu Chen on other handpletely ignored her call and instantly grabbed her. He pulled her into his embrace and tightly hugged her. When he had that dream, he was really scared of losing her.

    Because he felt like she only loved him because of the system but now that the truth was in front of him, he finally let his heart loosen a bit. He couldn¡¯t get happier than this.

    But, suddenly he remembered something.

    Fox! A new girl to who he is engaged. When he thought about her, he felt incredible guilt in his heart. If his parents force him to marry her, then he can¡¯t say no.

    Not because she is beautiful, not because she is strong, but because they are his parents. They meant everything to him.

    And, that¡¯s the problem. The more time they spend with her, the closer they will get.

    At this moment, he suddenly pushed her away and she also retreated from his embrace. Both of them lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t know that both of them had the same thoughts at the same time.

    ¡°Chen/Le, I have something to tell you.¡± Both of them spoke at the same time. When they did, they realize the tension in the air.

    ¡°You go first.¡± Fu Chen spoke.

    ¡°No, you go first.¡± Xue Le got embarrassed and spoke.

    ¡°Ladies first!¡± Fu Chen continued.

    ¡°No, you go first.¡± Xue Le slowly got angry as she spoke.

    ¡°Alright, both of us will go at the same time.¡± Fu Chen kept getting the weird feeling. His heart was barely holding on.

    Xue Le nodded her head and bites her lips.

    ¡°One! Two! Three!¡±

    ¡°I have a fiancee. He/she is the richest/strongest person in the world. But, I don¡¯t love him/her at all.¡± Both of them spoke at the same time. Both of them looked at each other for a moment and decided to remain silent.

    After a while, Fu Chen opened his mouth ¡°So, your family has a reason for marrying him to you?¡±

    Xue Le nodded her head ¡°In our family, we have a bloodline. It is one of the special treats that only a few families in this world have. Even most of the monsters can¡¯t awaken their bloodline. My bloodline requires a massive amount of energy and resources.¡±

    ¡°So, my family made an engagement to the heir of the Zhao Family. He is the richest person in the world with an unimaginable amount of wealth. If I marry him, all of his wealth will belong to me as well, and thus, I can smoothly awaken my bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I also don¡¯t need to change my surname. These are the conditions in the engagement letter. My family couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and decided on their own.¡±

    After that Xue Le turned silent before asking.

    ¡°So, what about yours?¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    Not to disturb you guys, but you guys still remember that you have an option for voting, right? If you enjoying this series, why not vote with golden tickets or power stones? Although golden tickets aren¡¯t supported yet, you can still vote with powerstones. It would really help me out.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Mine is quiteplicated. My parents do not care about materials or resources. They just want me to have a good wife probably, someone who can support me for my dream.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! Before, I lied to you. I have a dream. But, my dream is a kinda foolish one.¡±

    After that, he got a little silent. Xue Le suddenly touched his fingers and held his hand. She looked at him with earnest eyes and asked.

    ¡°So, can you tell me your dream?¡±

    Fu Chen sighed and nodded his head.

    ¡°My dream is topletely end the battle between Humans and Monsters. I want to create a world where humans and monsters can live in harmony.¡±

    When he said that, a great desire for strength appeared in his eyes. Because that¡¯s the only way people will ever listen to him.

    Xue Le¡¯s eyes widened to the point she couldn¡¯t even blink for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what to say. But, suddenly she remembered something and asked ¡°Is your fiancee a monster beast?¡±

    Fu Chen sighed and nodded his head.

    ¡°She is a White Fox, also the Monster Emperor. I don¡¯t know how she met my parents but apparently, she had protected them and from the recent letter that I got, it seems like they want her to marry me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Monster Emperor who has awakened her bloodline won¡¯t simply marry me. So, first, she wants me to get stronger than her, and then only she will marry me.¡±

    ¡°The problem is my parents have epted those terms. And, the bigger problem is that I must get stronger than her if I want to fulfill my dream. And, the bigger problem than the previous problem is that I can¡¯t say no if my parents keep insisting.¡±

    When he finished, he remained silent. But, suddenly, a question came to his mind as he asked.

    ¡°Wait, your brother previously told me that I can marry you if I join Xue Family? You already have the fiancee. So, if I had agreed to his conditions, would he have annulled your previous engagement?¡±

    Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°You truly don¡¯t understand this properly, do you? The Great Families don¡¯t care about morals or boundaries or anything in fact. They only care about strengthening the family.¡±

    ¡°In my case, I would have married both of you and bore both of your children. The only difference would be. The child of you and me will be the next family head while the child from me and my fiancee would be pushed into the dark and trained as the secret protector of the family.¡±

    ¡°In fact, this is how the Great Family gets stronger. I learned something about my mother which shocked me so much that I don¡¯t even know how to describe it. Do you know remember the Library Elder?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head but a lot of thoughts were ringing in his mind.

    ¡°The reason why he hates the Xue family is because he once had a child with my mother. He was very strong and talented in his youth. My mother manipted him and managed to bear his child.¡±

    ¡°After he learned the truth, he was enraged and that day he killed almost five Nascent Soul Cultivators of Xue Family at cost of his lifespan. That¡¯s why he looks so old now.¡±

    ¡°And, do you know what happened to that child? He is currently the S-ss Protector of the Xue Family. It is kind of a ranking of protectors in the Xue Family. S-ss represents Nascent Soul Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°In fact, he should be our big brother but since his surname is still Tu, he only lives in the dark. That¡¯s why Xue Family Head has only two children in the eyes of the world.¡±

    ¡°Not just our family, there is another family known as Jiang Family. Normally, the rtionship between siblings should be forbidden but this family didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t hide it from the world as well.¡±

    ¡°The head of Jiang had one daughter and one son. One inherited the True Yang Body and another inherited the true Yin Body. Now, their son inherits the True Yin-Yang Body.¡±

    ¡°As for its abilities and talents. He reached the peak of Foundation Realm at the age of fifteen. He awakened at the age of fourteen. He reached the peak of the True Essence Realm at the age of Seventeen. And, he also reached the peak of Golden Core Realm at the age of Twenty.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am the most talented person in Xue Family with the potential to awaken my bloodline and I work very hard. But even I am one year behind his achievements.¡±

    ¡°It is said that he has awakened Yin-Yang Divine Eyes which allows him to see through everything just like your eyes. This is how the world works especially the world of Great Families.¡±

    ¡°If you are born into a Great Family, from how you eat to when you shit, everything is decided by the family. There is nothing you can do unless you either manipte thempletely or be unrivaled in strength.¡±

    Fu Chen stayed silent for a long but when she stopped, he immediately asked a question.

    ¡°If you knew all of this if you knew this is how things would have gone, why did you go through all that? How do you n to change this?¡±

    Hearing his words, her lips curled up. She looked at Fu Chen with straight eyes and said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this before? You can do nothing unless you have unrivaled strength. But, what if you do have unrivaled strength? What if you awaken the bloodline and took control of your entire family?¡±

    ¡°What if no one from your family can raise their head in front of you? Would you still need to follow those rules?¡±

    When she said that, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t help but feel intense pressure from her. It was as if she was the master of all, controlling everything in her palm.

    ¡°I never told you about my dream, have I? Well, now you should know. My dream is to awaken my bloodline and change the rules of my family.¡±

    Two almost impossible dreams by two lovers. Both of them stared at each other for a moment and suddenly, burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Both were excited. Both had ambition and both were prepared for it. After a while, Xue Le suddenly said something that stunned Fu Chen.

    ¡°Chen, how about we make a little bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet?¡± Fu Chen asked with confusion.

    ¡°Yes, bet of our life. Since both of us know that if we can¡¯t seed in our dream within a certain time, we will lose each other. Although I managed to fool my brother, if we can¡¯t fulfill our dream, then there is nothing we can do.¡±

    ¡°So, I have an idea. This idea will force us to train even harder.¡± Suddenly, she held his head and pulled him near her. Her eyes were in front of his eyes. Their noses were touching each other.

    She looked at him straight into his eyes and said ¡°Because you are mine, and mine alone. I don¡¯t n on sharing you with anyone else.¡±

    Suddenly, she pushed him away and rolled her eyes ¡°But, knowing that your parents are almost a hundred times more important than me for you. I know that you won¡¯t be able to say no if they force you to marry that fox.¡±

    ¡°And, I know such kind of mental burden will definitely push you to the edge of darkness. So, I have a perfect bet for both of us.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and she continued ¡°The bet is simple actually. The time limit is three years. After three years, I will turn twenty-one and they will marry me to that rich pig.¡±

    ¡°So, the time limit is three years and within three years, we must aplish one of two things. Either you be the strongest person in this world within three years or I awaken my bloodline. Obviously, the odds are in my favor so I will give you an advantage in the bet.¡±

    ¡°If you manage to win by bing the strongest person in the world within three years then I will allow you to take her as your second wife. I don¡¯t care about her opinion. In fact, you should belong to me and me only. But, I will generous enough to allow you to have a second wife.¡±

    ¡°Normally, if you are the strongest, then you have more than two wives but it depends if your wives are weak-minded or not. But, if you lose the bet, then I don¡¯t care how much you love your family, you must say no to that marriage and you are not allowed to look into any other women, you understand?¡±

    ¡°If you be strongest before I awaken my bloodline then you win the bet. But, if I awaken before you be the strongest, then I win the bet. If one of us managed to win, then we will be together forever.¡±

    ¡°But, if both of us fail, then we will never be together.¡±

 Chapter 47

    ¡°Hah! This is crazy. With this kind of pressure, I truly don¡¯t know what to do. No! I know what to do. Do you know what I want to do?¡± Fu Chen sighed but suddenly, a me of energy burst into his eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± Xue Le asked him but suddenly, he pulled her into his embrace and looked into his eyes.

    ¡°Fu*k you!¡± Fu Chen was barely holding onto his desires before but now, he couldn¡¯t do. HE really wants to make her his. He wants to do something to calm his mind. He wants to have sex with her.

    Xue Le¡¯s eyes widened but she didn¡¯t refuse. She slowly closed her eyes as she felt ready for sex. She also wants to do it with him. She wants to be his first. Because she had the feeling that Fu Chen will be the strongest before.

    It was just her gut feeling, an intuition but most of the time, women¡¯s intuitiones true.

    Knock! Knock!

    But, suddenly, someone knocked on the door and disturbed them. Before even he could start, he was disturbed by someone. He was getting angry but Xue Le pulled his head down and whispered.

    ¡°We can do it at night.¡±

    Suddenly, a beaming smile appeared on his lips. He nodded his head. Xue Le separated herself from him and took out a small jade.

    Crack!

    After she broke it, for a split second, a blue barrier appeared and then disappeared.

    ¡°Wait, you had a sound-blocking jade all this time?¡±

    Xue Le rolled her eyes and said ¡°Even walls have ears. Do you really expect me to believe anyone except for you?¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen grinned. He was happy that she believes in him the most even more than her maids who have been serving her for a while now.

    They walked towards the door and opened it. Outside, the maid was standing.

    ¡°Miss, Sect Master has requested Young Master Fu Chen¡¯s presence! He waiting in the living room.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xue Le narrowed her eyes. Although she had sessfully chased her brother, he was still a nuisance to her. After all, he was a very close friend to her brother.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t choose to ask for his help that night. Otherwise, with Fu Chen¡¯s talent to prove his worth, she would¡¯ve asked for his help.

    Both of them looked at each other and nodded their heads.

    ¡°Okay, you can continue your work!¡± Xue Lemanded her maid and walked towards the living room with him. In the living room, the sect master was sitting on a couch with another empty couch in front of him.

    Fu Chen and Xue Le walked in front of him and bowed down.

    ¡°Greetings Sect Master!¡±

    Fu Chen was quite surprised to see him. After all, this is the first time he saw the sect master, especially this close. The sect master didn¡¯t look as amazing as the rumors describe him.

    He looked very much like a normal middle-aged man, Though he had a powerful presence around him.

    ¡°No need to get so formal! After all, the two of you are the disciples with the most potential. I am here to give disciple Fu Chen his rewards personally. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Saying so, he nced at Fu Chen.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed with surprise.

    ¡°It seems a hard-working genius¡¯s breakthrough is indeed different thanmon people¡¯s breakthrough. Your physical strength has increased exponentially. It feels like you can physically rival Fifth Stage of Foundation Establishment Cultivators.¡±

    When he said that, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. Y told him that nobody can detect his cultivation. And, it was indeed undetectable but Foundation Establishment Realm deals with the physical body.

    And, for Nascent Soul Cultivator, it wasn¡¯t big of a deal to see through his physical changes.

    ¡®Host, tell him something to distract it or he will try to pry deeper into your body.¡¯ Y suddenly sounded in his mind and in the split second, he made a decision.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing muchpared to the most geniuses. But, I heard I was allowed to choose my rewards on the second day. Did the rules change? I mean I don¡¯t mind since the sect master himself has graced her with his presence. I was just curious.¡±

    Hearing his words, the sect master immediately removed his stern gaze and smiled.

    ¡°The rules haven¡¯t changed but I decided to modify them a little. Because of your absolute performance, I decided to select the best cultivation techniques and martial arts for you.¡±

    ¡°After all, I am Nascent Soul Cultivator. I know more about your future than you can guess.¡±

    ¡®Tch! Look at him acting all high and mighty when he knows nothing. Don¡¯t fall for his words. He is just a clown.¡¯ Y angrily sneered inside his mind when she heard his words. It was extremely offensive when the system was not carving his future.

    In her eyes, the sect master was a toad who hasn¡¯t seen the sky.

    ¡®Don¡¯t be mad, Y. I know how great the system is. But, I also can¡¯t mess up with the sect master.¡¯ Fu Chen smiled in his heart when he heard her words. He looked at the sect master and bowed a little.

    ¡°It is my utmost pleasure to practice the cultivation techniques and martial arts chosen by the sect master.¡±

    The sect master smiled and sneered in his heart. He took out five scrolls and put them on the table. He also took out a spatial ring and put it on the table.

    ¡°I know when you read the description of these techniques, it would be extremely hard to believe but I think these perfectly suit you. After all, with your hard work and talent, these will be nothing.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I also have a mission for you when you finish practicing these techniques and arts within two weeks. This mission requires you to reach the fourth stage of Foundation Establishment.¡±

    ¡°With the resources, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task. After you finish your preparation,e and meet me. And, you must practice those techniques and martial art, or else, I would be very disappointed in you.¡±

    Saying so, he stood up and left. As soon as he left, Xue Le opened one of the scrolls and mmed her hand on the table.

    ¡°That bastard! He is with my brother.¡± Her eyes were red with fury and anger.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Chen looked at her with confusion and took the scroll.

    ¡°Thunder Body Forging Technique, an extremely overbearing and forbidden technique created by one of the sect masters of the Sun Dragon Sect. With the help of this technique, he was known for his ultimate speed, defense, and offense.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, even he couldn¡¯tplete its final form and died during training. From then on, many tried but most of them failed to even aplish the first stage. Later on, it was listed as one of ten Forbidden Technique of Sun Dragon Sect.¡± Xue Le exined while Fu Chen started reading the scroll.

    While seeing him so much excited reading the scroll, Xue Le narrowed her eyes and asked ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to cultivation this technique, are you?¡±

    ¡°Wait, what? Of course, I am. Why would I let go of such an opportunity?¡± But, suddenly, Xue Le pinched his ears and shouted.

    ¡°Opportunity, where did you see this as an opportunity? This is nothing but courting death. You absolutely can¡¯t practice this technique.¡±

    ¡°Ow! Ow! I know but I don¡¯t want to lose the bet.¡± Fu Chen cried in pain and spoke something that made her stop.

    ¡°Look, I know you are worried but I won¡¯t take a step towards death. Please believe in me! I am not what you think I am. I need to do certain things that might seem crazy but these are something I must do.¡±

    ¡°So, just believe in me. I will not die.¡± Fu Chen caught her shoulders and spoke while looking straight into her eyes.

    Xue Le hesitated but finally sighed and decided to trust him. If she stop him now, she would feel guilty because she held him back from winning the bet. After all, if he sessfully practiced this cultivation technique, he would be stronger, a lot stronger than anyone else.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s see what other techniques are here.¡± Fu Chen hurriedly took other scrolls and started reading them.

    The second cultivation technique or rather the main cultivation technique that the sect master chose was the ¡®Golden Sun Cultivation Technique¡¯.

    It was actually a High-Tier cultivation technique. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise to say that it waspletely unexpected. Since forbidden techniques weren¡¯t ranked, Thunder Body Forging Technique doesn¡¯t count.

    But, normally, only Inner Disciples get to choose the High-Tier Cultivation Technique. So, it was very abnormal but the technique was also very abnormal.

    Then, there were three martial arts. One of them was iplete. It was called ¡®Dragon Steps¡¯. Then, there was a sword art called ¡®Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art. Finally, there was a defensive art called ¡®Iron Shirt¡¯.

    Bang!

    Xue Le mmed the table in half after reading those techniques and arts.

    ¡°That son of bitch!¡±

 Chapter 48

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry Le! It¡¯s not good for you.¡± Fu Chen speechlessly pulled her back to the room while he asked the maids to clean up the mess. He also took the spatial ring and those scrolls with him.

    Outside the room,

    ¡°It seems Miss is going to have a hard time from now on.¡± One of the maids spoke.

    ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t let her fall in love with a person they don¡¯t agree with. This is a Great Family we are talking about. ¡± The second maid spoke with a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Do¡­.. do you think Miss can seed?¡± Suddenly, the third maid asked with a little hesitation in her tone.

    The first and the second maid looked at her and suddenly remembered something. They sighed and patted the third maid¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just pray that the Miss will seed and we will be free of our cursed fate.¡± The first maid spoke with a bright smile showing positivity in her expression.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I know you hate the Xue family for what they have done to your father and mother, but you should know that you can¡¯t do anything to them.¡± Unlike the first maid, the second maid warned her.

    Two of them were lucky. Normally in these kinds of families, servants and maids have a tragic life. Their parents are used by their masters and they have to start working from the tender age of eight.

    Neither parents nor children with servant status get a good life in the Great Families.

    The third maid closed her eyes tightly and sighed ¡°I know. I won¡¯t make any mistakes. I just hope that the Miss will bring some change in our lives.¡±

    The first and second maids looked at her and sighed. Although having a belief is good, it won¡¯te true. Nobody cares about the servants. Even if she managed to make some changes, it won¡¯t affect them.

    They know their fate will never change. Being used by their masters is their destiny as a servant.

    Inside the room,

    ¡°How can I not get angry at that son of bitch? All those techniques and arts have shoring that kills the practicers. If you train all of them and make even a single mistake, you will undoubtedly die.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Chen. Please for me, don¡¯t do this!¡± Xue Le went as far as to even beg to not practice these techniques.

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and pulled her close.

    The next moment, he pushed his lips over her, leaving her speechless for a moment. For this kiss, he didn¡¯t do anything else. He just kissed.

    After five minutes, he left her lips and spoke ¡°Calm down! First, I am not an idiot. Second, if I couldn¡¯t understand the truth, I would¡¯ve lost against Jian Shen. Third, there is something wrong with my talent but I can¡¯t tell you what it is.¡±

    ¡°The only way for me to get stronger is by training something impossible, something that can truly grant me the strength way above my talent. That¡¯s the path I have chosen and I will do it no matter how much hard work I have to put in it.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xue Le almost bursts into tears. She couldn¡¯t stop him but she didn¡¯t want him to walk into this death trap. But, as he said, he wasn¡¯t stupid.

    She took a deep breath and looked straight into his eyes.

    ¡°If you die practicing these techniques, I will kill your parents and then kill myself.¡±

    She wanted to say I will kill myself but she still knows his parents rank way higher in his heart. So, even if it was hard to say, she still decided to threaten him.

    Fu Chen bitterly smiled. He didn¡¯t lose his mind over the threat but he was still scared. If he makes a single mistake, his parents will die and he knows Xue Le wasn¡¯t kidding.

    He truly doesn¡¯t want to die.

    But, what if the system ever leaves him?

    That would be the end of everything, wouldn¡¯t it? So, he must do everything to prevent himself from falling to the bottom once the system leaves him.

    He took a deep breath and nodded his head ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. Now, let¡¯s see try these techniques and martial arts.¡±

    Thunder Body Forging Technique- It was a body refining technique that allows him to condense the Thunder Aura. Once this aura is condensed, he can use it for increasing his speed, create a strong defensive aura shield and manipte the aura to form the weapons.

    It also has the further stages but even to practice the first stage, he needs an extremely strong body. He needs the strength of almost fifty tigers.

    Fortunately, his current strength is the strength of fifty-two tigers. Even so, he isn¡¯t going to simply ignore the dangers of this cultivation technique.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know how the system managed to increase his cultivation without raising any suspicion, he knew his body has lost a lot of its foundation.

    So, he can¡¯t be careless.

    Golden Sun Cultivation Technique- Unlike any other cultivation technique, this technique absorbs the essence of the sun hence it can only be practiced during the day. And, at the noon, its effect raises up to its maximum.

    But, the essence is the sun is extremely hot to the point it could even burn his blood veins and meridians. Thankfully, it seems the sect master didn¡¯t watch his battle with Zhu Tan.

    In the middle of the battle, Fu Chen used his Martial Spirit to transform Zhu Tan¡¯s spiritual Qi into pure spiritual qi. In the surrounding, only the pure spiritual qi exists.

    Once absorbed by a person, it bes his spiritual qi and if it is extremely strong, then a person can control another person by transferring spiritual qi inside it.

    He can even kill others with it. That¡¯s why normally others do not dare to absorb others¡¯ Spiritual Qi. But, he has no problem. With his first innate ability of his Martial Spirit, he can transform any kind of energy into pure Spiritual Qi.

    That means even Sun Essence can be transformed into pure Spiritual Qi. This ability is called ¡®Devour¡¯. He awakened it during his battle with Zhu Tan and it is extremely mysterious. Because he can absorb and refine any kind of energy, no matter what kind it might be.

    As long as it¡¯s not heading towards him with an intention to harm him, he can refine it. Of course, the incident that happened with Zhu Tan won¡¯t happen again. Nobody has such an amount of Spiritual Qi to form a cloak and openly reveal it.

    Normally, people will hide their Spiritual Qi. And the Spiritual Qi which is used as an attack can¡¯t be devoured.

    But, there was another problem. Normally, Sun Essence is absorbed for the sake ofprehending Fire Element and using Fire forbat. People with a Fire physique can do this but he can¡¯t.

    He isn¡¯t sure if his body can absorb the sun¡¯s essence and refine it. HE must transform it into pure Spiritual Qi and absorb it but it will indeed make his cultivation faster by five times.

    Dragon Steps- This was a deadly intention of the sect master. To practice this technique, one needs to torture his own leg under gravity and arge boulder. One needs to kick thousand times on the boulder and one even needs to roast the leg on me.

    All of these are to make the leg stronger. Even once it is done, it is an iplete Martial Art. That means he can never achieve the full potential of that training with this martial art.

    Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art- It was an extremely feminine sword art. Of course, nobody would dare tough when it is performed with perfection since it is the deadliest sword art.

    But, if it is used in its mediocre form, it will simply form the blooming peaches all around the sword and give a stunningly good visual with no powers of attack.

    It wasn¡¯t deadly for him but for his reputation, it certainly could make a lot of difference.

    Iron Shirt- It was good defensive art. Normally, there are no problems but its training method is just like Dragon Steps. Except here, he must smash his body with a hammer to make his skin stronger than iron.

    Not only does it damage the skin, but its main problem is also the damage caused to the bones. After all, the effect of a hammer would strike at the bone.

    ¡°It seems every single one of them is a strong but deadly technique. I can¡¯t be careless even once while training.¡± Fu Chen muttered after finishing reading those scrolls.

    ¡°So, are you going to start your training now?¡± Xue Le asked with a worried expression.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first! It is already evening. I also need some rest. As for the training, I nned to train these techniques and arts at night while I have something else to do during the day.¡±

 Chapter 49

    Xue Le smiled and both of them went out for dinner. The maids had already finished making a perfect dinner. During the dinner, he talked a lot about normal things.

    The maids weren¡¯t allowed to eat with them but they could still listen to him. He only talked about the battle which unexpectedly made those maids excited.

    They didn¡¯t get a chance to see the battle but they have been hearing the rumors that Fu Chen is nearly as strong as the inner disciples. Unfortunately, it ispletely incorrect.

    Although he was firm in his Ultimate Red Beast form, it wasn¡¯t that strong. The meal was quite good and both of them finally went to sleep. This time though both of them directly entered her room rather than visiting her room in the middle of the night.

    At first, it got awkward since Xue Le normally changes her clothes before sleeping. Even though she thought was ready, she truly wasn¡¯t prepared. She changed her clothes in the bathroom attached to her room while he changed in her room.

    Inside the bathroom,

    Xue Le was confused about what to wear. She wanted to wear something sexy. But she was afraid that Fu Chen will see her in bad view if she does that. After a long time, she decided to wear a pink silk t-shirt with a transparent sleeve that reaches almost her knees.

    She didn¡¯t wear anything beneath though except for her thong. She walked out of the bathroom while holding her t-shirt down. She had lowered her head the entire time.

    Although she wasn¡¯t wearing that much, she was feeling a strange feeling. When Fu Chen saw her, he had the urge to grab her and pull her to the bed instantly. She looked too sexy in that getup.

    But, he held on until she walked to the bed. Shey down on the corner of the bed, not daring to go close. Fu Chen turned off themp and slowly moved towards the middle.

    From another side, he couldn¡¯t even touch her. When he reached the middle, his finger finally touched her skin.

    When he touched her, she was trembling. She was too nervous. He couldn¡¯t understand how the woman who was so headstrong would react like this even before they did anything.

    But, he was a man. How could he let her tremble like this? He instantly pulled her to the middle. She rolled until she came just beneath him. It was night time but the crystals on the walls were slightly shining.

    Fu Chen slowly lowered his head and whispered ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take this slow.¡±

    Before he came for cultivation, he had seen this a few times. So, he knows how to do this. Even though this was his first time.

    Hearing his words, Xue Le trembled a little less and Fu Chen finally imprinted his lips on hers. But unlike any time before, he finally made his move.

    His hands moved around like the snake, trying to catch the rabbit. Unfortunately, the rabbits couldn¡¯t hide and ended up falling under his hands.

    ¡°Mmmm¡±

    Slowly, both of them were getting turned on. As the kiss went on, both of their clothes were moved.

    The bed shook and a loud scream rang inside the room. Slowly, that loud scream changed into a slow moan. The rabbits weren¡¯t spared. The hole was filled and the snake was roaring with satisfaction. The bed continued to shake.

    ¡­..

    Somewhere far on the outer skirt of Wind King Region,

    Shen Xui, Fu Chen¡¯s parents were living inside the small house. There were two beds. One was upied by Fu Chen¡¯s parents and another was upied by Shen Xui.

    She had closed her eyes but suddenly, a strange feeling arose inside her heart and her eyelid opened.

    ¡®What is going on? Why is my heart wrenching with such pain? It hurts.¡¯

    ¡®Damn it! What is going on?¡¯

    Shen Xui tried to sense her own body many times but she didn¡¯t find any result. Inside her mind though, there was the small red ribbon that was trembling. And, it was the reason why her heart was feeling so much pain.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t find it the entire night. Though the pain slowly decreased and within an hour the entire pain vanished.

    But this strange incident made her awake the entire night and she ended up checking her own body nearly fifty times.

    Next Morning,

    Fu Chen slowly opened his eyes and tried to move his hand. But, then he realized that someone else was sleeping on his hand. He turned around and saw the bright face shining in the sunshine.

    Seeing her face, he couldn¡¯t help but remember thest night. It was intense. At first, it was painful. It was a different kind of pain. And, even though he had borne a lot of pain, it was still new to him.

    Even now, it is kind of painful. He felt like he can¡¯t train for a few days. And finally, he was no longer a virgin. His happiness had soared so high that it broke the roof.

    After watching her face for a long time, he slowly pulled his arm but suddenly, she caught his entire body and pulled him.

    ¡°Please, five more minutes!¡±

    Hearing her alluring voice, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t say no. They cuddled and five minutes be fifty minutes. Finally, both of them woke up. Xue Le looked at him and Fu Chen looked at her.

    When their eyes meet, a strange smile appeared on both of their lips.

    But Xue Le¡¯s smile instantly disappeared with a serious expression.

    ¡°You are not allowed to force me to do it again within a week. It hurts so much.¡±

    Hearing her request, Fu Chen chuckled. He wrapped his arm around her and said ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let you heal properly before we can continue this again.¡±

    Finally, he removed the sheet and the naked body of Xue Le appeared in front of his eyes. Last night, he couldn¡¯t see her naked body but now, it was in front of him.

    ¡°Look away! It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Xue Le pushed his face away while covering her body with a sheet of clothes.

    ¡°Come on, there is nothing be embarrassed in front of me.¡± Fu Chen chuckles and pulls down the sheet. But, seeing her re, he raises his hands and surrenders.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I will change.¡±

    He was only wearing underwear as well. After he wore his pants and shirt, he finally left the room. As he came out, he stretched his arm and went to the bathroom to freshen himself.

    Unlike his previous home, it waspletely different. Everything was inside the home. After washing his face and doing other stuff, he finally walked out and saw Xue Leing out in an absolutely gorgeous dress.

    Actually, it was the same dress as usual but her face was charming even more. And, he wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed it. Even maids were able to differentiate her charms.

    She kept giggling the entire time to the point Xue Le had to put a stop to that.

    ¡°So, what are you nning to do now?¡± After they stopped giggling, Xue Le looked at him and asked.

    ¡°I will go to the library and try to study.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    ¡°Study? Study what?¡± Xue Le looked at him with a strange expression and asked.

    ¡°Well, I have a lot to learn about this world, and hopefully, I will find something that I actually need.¡± Fu Chen didn¡¯t answer her directly. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he wants to find a ce where he will get the talent for free.

    It wasn¡¯t even possible.

    ¡°Although I am not sure about your goal, best of luck. I will convince my parents to let me stay here for a while.¡± Xue Le spoke.

    ¡°Alright then! I should probably leave now.¡± Fu Chen finished his breakfast and waved his hand. Suddenly, he stopped and asked, ¡°Is it possible to eat the food in the library?¡±

    ¡°You are nning to study the entire day?¡± Xue Le asked with surprise.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°I n to cover as much as possible. Zhu Tan is correct. Knowledge is power. Knowledge is like a map, in my case, it truly would be a map.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, can we or not?¡±

    Xue Le sighed and nodded her head ¡°Alright! I will ask the maids to deliver the food to you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Fu Chen smiled and turned around but once again, he returned back to her and crouched down. He kissed her cheeks and finally left. The maids who were on the side looked at her with wide eyes.

    Even Xue Le was shocked. But, soon she calmed down. She knew the maids already know about their rtionships.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t care either. He dashed towards the library but unlike before, every time a disciple saw him, they greeted him. The uniform he was wearing also belonged to the outer court.

    Normally, all had the same dress but outer-court disciples had one star badged on their cor. Inner disciples have two, and core disciples have three. Knowing the path to the library, it only took him less than five minutes to reach there.

    The Library; The source of immense knowledge!

 Chapter 50

    After Fu Chen entered the library, he got straight into the bookshelves but rather than choosing the techniques and martial sections, he went towards the World Origin Sections.

    He has a lot to learn about this world. Even though he did a study at an early age, his resources were limited. And, so, he never got a chance to broaden his horizon simply because he didn¡¯t abandon his training.

    Now, he could rx a little bit. And, as Zhu Tan said, those who rush forward without any nning are foolish cultivators. He doesn¡¯t want to remain foolish. He wanted a change.

    There were literally hundreds of books that described this world and its people. Some recorded the history of this world while some recorded the background of the world.

    His goal was to find a book that can give him a clue that will help him find his own talent. He wasn¡¯t even sure if this would seed but at least, he could take his time off.

    ¡°Ancient Age of Battle¡±

    Seeing the title of the book, he got excited and chose it. There were very less disciples in this section and as an outer disciple, he could stay here as long as he wants.

    So, he sat down on the floor and turned on the first page.

    ¡°During the Ancient Age of Battle, there were three creatures that ruled the world. Dragons, Devils, and Spirits. Dragons were proud creatures born out of chaos. It is said that they hold the strongest flesh and the strongest divine abilities.¡±

    ¡°Dragons chose their patriarch based on strength. There were many patriarchs in the Dragon n but the fourth and seventh patriarchs were different. Unlike other patriarchs, they allowed their people to breed with other lesser beings.¡±

    ¡°These lesser beings were all kinds of beings from simple humans to lions to fish. Every race that wasn¡¯t the part of Dragon, Devil, and Spirit was counted as a Lesser Being.¡±

    ¡°These were the beings who couldn¡¯t cultivate. As the dragon race started influencing the lesser beings, Spirit Race and Devil Race panicked. They found that the Dragons were actively increasing their soldiers for the battle that could happen at any moment.¡±

    ¡°After all, three races were against each other¡¯s throats. So, they also decided to influence the Lesser Beings. Spirits started teaching those Lessers Beings the cultivation while the Devils started creating the demons.¡±

    ¡°The being who has the power of devil but isn¡¯t a true devil is known as Demon. Hence, humans started calling those creatures demon while beasts started calling those creatures Demon Beast.¡±

    ¡°Among all races, the most outstanding race were Heavenly Lion King who had made the contract with Fire Spirit, Mermaid Queen who had made a contract with Water Spirit, Earth Demon King who had made a contract with Devil, Wyvern King who had made a contract with Dragons, and Dark Elephant King who had made a contract with Metal Spirit.¡±

    ¡°This shifted the bnce between three races and caused the most destructive battle of the Ancient Age. The humans were at the bottom of the food chain but because some of them had received the powers of the devil, the bloodline of a dragon, and the cultivation of a spirit, they managed to ovee this war.¡±

    ¡°Three Races perished together while five kings managed to hold their thrones and humans managed to rise. With the rise of humans, five kings decided on theirnds as a Five Region of Blue Star Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°While humans did rise in this ce, there were several other ces where three major races managed to survive, where demons managed to rece the humans, where monster beasts managed to control the entire kingdom.¡±

    ¡°This gave birth to Three Kingdoms and Five Zones. Blue Star Kingdom, Chaos Star Kingdom, and the Divine Star Kingdom. The Blue Star Kingdom is a ce where humans rule.¡±

    ¡°The Chaos Star Kingdom is a ce where monster beasts rule. And, the Divine Star Kingdom is a ce where the remaining creatures of the Three Greater Races live.¡±

    ¡°Between The Chaos Star Kingdom and the Blue Star Kingdom, there is a big desert known as the Western Desert. It is also the size of ten Blue Star Kingdoms which is why The Chaos Star Kingdom and the Blue Star Kingdom do not go to war.¡±

    ¡°On the northern side of the Blue Star Kingdom, there is a Forbidden Ground. It is also known as a Forbidden Ground even before the Ancient Age. On the southern side of the Blue Star Kingdom, there is a Devil Zone.¡±

    ¡°It is a ce where only devils live, the devil who does not share their kingdom with Spirits and Dragons. They are only separated by arge ocean and if they managed to cross it or navigate it, then they can directly attack the Royal Capital of Blue Star Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Then, there is a Holy Paradise of Cultivation nearly the Divine Star Kingdom. It was made by the efforts of those three races so that they can fight against Lesser Races after the ny percent destruction of their own.¡±

    ¡°Finally, there is a Death Pond. It is located between the Chaos Star Kingdom and the Divine Star Kingdom. Nobody can survive in this pond and thus, these two kingdoms can¡¯t fight directly from the connected side.¡±

    ¡°This was the result of the battle of the Ancient Age.¡±

    After reading the entire book, he closed it. It wasn¡¯t the book with just words. There were lots of pictures that showed the figure of each race, especially dragons, devils, and spirits.

    Dragons were the same as they were exined in the legends. But, in this book, there were actually two kinds of dragons. Both were strong but one was a bit evil. The dragons with legs like elephants, bodies like dinosaurs, and far-spreading wings.

    They were evil and are often known for their battle. Then, there was another kind of dragon. The body is like a snake, the mustache like a cat but thick and long, w-like an eagle, and without wings.

    They were known for their discipline and also arrogance. They often referred to themselves as the Divine Dragons or Golden Dragons.

    Devils on the other hand were quite different. They were almost like humans but with ck wings behind their backs and ck horns on their heads. Their teeth were scarlet alongside some other parts of their bodies.

    Their body was like rock, without any slender feeling ratherpletely rough.

    Unlike devils, Spirits were different in their size. They were often small but if they want to change, they could alter their size. In human size, they look exactly like humans except with the ears like elves.

    Fu Chen was fascinated by the story that he didn¡¯t realize it was already lunchtime. After finishing the book, he went back to the elder who stayed in the library.

    Seeing Fu Chen, he pointed at the box covered with clothes and then pointed at the door behind him. Fu Chen understood and went to the backroom to eat.

    After finishing his lunch, he returned with an empty box and kept it in the same ce.

    ¡°Elder, is it possible to stay here all night?¡± Fu Chen asked before returning back to his position.

    The library elder nced at him and nodded his head.

    Fu Chen smiled and finally returned back to his ce. Nobody disturbed him and he continued his research on the world.

    The next book he chose was the ¡®Creation of Martial Spirit¡¯. In short description, they were the embodiment of creatures who died during the battle of the Ancient Age.

    But, in this book, there was a huge history. Fu Chen enjoyed reading it so much that hepletely forgot about time. Only when the book finished, did he realize that it was already night time.

    When he walked back to the elder, he pointed at the box and said ¡°That girl said she will deliver the breakfast early in the morning.¡±

    ¡®Thank you for understanding, Le.¡¯ Fu Chen smiled and thanked Xue Le in his heart. He haspletely forgotten about the time but his lover still remembered to send him the breakfast because she understood him well.

    Even if he had gone back to the mansion, he would¡¯ve returned to the library after dinner. So, she just made it easier for him. He went to the back room once again and finished his dinner.

    After that, the elder gave him amp but just when Fu Chen was about to leave. He turned around and asked ¡°Elder, previous you talked to Xue Le about the promise. It was about the change she could bring in the Xue Family, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    When the elder heard his words, his eyes instantly shrunk. An immense pressure fell on Fu Chen for a second but quickly disappeared.

    ¡°It seems you are really important to her. Yes, I promised to help her with one condition. And, it was that she would change the Xue Family once her bloodline is awakened.¡±

    ¡°But, boy, don¡¯t fall for her too deep. Every female born out of Family Head resulted into a perfect bitch after they mature.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen didn¡¯t talk back. He had no reason to talk back. Because he knows Xue Le won¡¯t betray him now. He stopped thinking about it and walked up that corner.

    He sat down and took out another book. It was another story about the Five Zones. He started up with the Western Desert.

    Being one of the biggestnds on the continent, it was filled with nothing but sand. To survive in this desert, you must have cultivation above the Golden Core Realm.

    Because without it, one can¡¯t cross this desert. No food, no water, dangerous quicksands, and monsters. It was filled with danger from each corner. Quickly he found nothing that would actually help him.

    After all, first, he can¡¯t go there with his current cultivation, and second, even if he can go there, he doesn¡¯t find a clue about something that would grant him some talent.

    He was searching for the history records where few, not many but one or two people have sessfully changed their lives after visiting a certain ce. Or, a ce where there is a potential to achieve some kind of talent.

    Talentes in various ways. His goal is to find one way. Because as long as he can find a way, he can easily use that way to find another. It¡¯s like building a strong body.

    You can¡¯t do it at once but if you do it on the daily basis, you can achieve a strong body. He doesn¡¯t think he can find Supreme Talent at once but at the very least, he wants to find something that can improve hisprehension or cultivation.

    After finishing the Western Desert, he checked another zone. The Forbidden Ground but it was problematic. There was no information about this zone except the most basic information like size and direction.

    He quickly gave up and read another one. This wasn¡¯t about the zone but rather a personal note of a person who visited the Forbidden Zone.

    ¡°My name is Huang Mo. I am a disciple of the Sun Dragon Sect from the third generation. I was born with the Divine Star Physique which made my physical strength a hundred times stronger than others at the same cultivation.¡±

    ¡°With such power, my pride slowly started consuming me. During one of my cultivation days, my worst enemy came to me to make a bet. The bet was actually easy for me or so I thought.¡±

    ¡°I should have known that visiting Forbidden Zone wasn¡¯t easy but my pride pushed me to that ce. When I venture the outer part of the Forbidden Zone, I found a strange tomb.¡±

    ¡°But, the tomb wasn¡¯t the strange thing. The soul that was guarding the tomb was strange. As soon as I entered, that soul attacked me. My physical powers were great, they were stronger than anyone.¡±

    ¡°But, when ites to fighting the soul, I was left behind. That soul furiously attacked me from the inside and broke my Divine Star Physique. From the top talent to the waste, it only took one attempt to venture the Forbidden Ground.¡±

    ¡°I am writing this for those who want to go there. Please do not visit this ce! Your cultivation or your talent won¡¯t matter. You will lose everything.¡±

    Finally, Fu Chen closed the note. It was quite a small note but it shows the danger of the Forbidden Ground.

    And, other four were also part of five zones. That means it won¡¯t be easy. He took a deep breath and finally decided to read another one.

    Danger? Cultivation is all about danger. If he feared danger then he wouldn¡¯t be here. He has never been afraid of danger. He was just afraid of not having an opportunity to get stronger.

    The next zone was the Holy Paradise of Cultivation. Reading its history, he quickly understood that he can¡¯t go there. This ce was heavily guarded by three races and if he wants to sneak in, his aura hiding art must be absolutely wless.

    Of course, there was another problem. Spirits can easily detect a human aura. Dragons can easily pressurize human bloodlines and finally, the devil simply kills them as soon as they find out.

    So, even sneaking inside would be deadly. But, the risk would be worth it. Inside the Holy Paradise, it is said that if one cultivates for one month, his achievement would be equal to that of three months outside that paradise.

    Theprehension will be a lot easier because of elemental spirits. And, you can even get resources like the devil and dragon blood to improve your physical body.

    Unfortunately, that¡¯s all it has been written. Not a single mention of talent. Even if he does sneak in, he can only get stronger but can¡¯t acquire any talent.

    As for Devil Zone, he didn¡¯t even check further. This ce was somewhere he absolutely can¡¯t go. Not only he will be dered an enemy of every other race but also die as soon as he entered.

    Because Devil Zone is filled with Netherworld Qi. This kind of qi is special because it is extremely chilly but also higher level than normal Spiritual Qi. If one doesn¡¯t have proper control over their mind, he will be lost in the madness of killing after getting touched by the Netherworld Qi.

    While he finished reading Devil Zone, it was already the next day. His breakfast was already here. So, after finishing breakfast, he continued reading the next zone.

    Five Regions!

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with these regions. The entire Yellow Star City is surrounded by five regions and the Sun Dragon Sect is in the middle of the city. Five Regions hold five different kings and each king has absolute control over one of the five elements.

    Picking up a fight against them would be suicide. But, Fu Chen still had a goal. And, his goal was to find a way to gain talent for himself. As he continued to read the five zones, he got amazing information.

    Five Regions actually holds five different kinds of sources. Each source was part of a certain element and if one can get the baptism from the source, he will acquire a certain elemental physique.

    The only problem was that it was hidden in the middle of each zone, guarded by the Monster Emperor. Even if he wants, he can¡¯t go and get it. He didn¡¯t give up though.

    He tried to find a way. He must find a way to acquire those talents but the problem is he can¡¯t sneak up on a Monster Emperor. They can detect him from miles away.

    And, even if he tried disguising himself as a monster, he won¡¯t seed. But just when he was about to give on it, he found a strange note. It was one single paper. He found it in the middle of this book which was quite surprising.

    ¡°My name is Ten Bouso. I don¡¯t know what generation this might be but if Bouso Shop is still famous in the Blue Star Kingdom, then you should know about me. I am the first generation Bouso or rather the generation who changed the status of the Bouso Family with my incredible wealth.¡±

    ¡°But Bouso Family wasn¡¯t wealthy. Quite the contrary, we were very poor, barely able to feed our family. When I turned eighteen, I decided to leave the family in the hunt for something that would make us rich.¡±

    ¡°At first, nobody believed it was possible. The only way to be rich instantly was through cultivation. But my heart was set. I had no time to retreat. I ventured around the Five Regions searching for anything that would help my family.¡±

    ¡°Seven days passed but I couldn¡¯t find anything. I was slowly losing my will and my body was also giving up. Not to mention, all the money I had which I spent to buy Aura Concealing Talisman was gone as well. But on the eighth day, I stumbled in front of the cave.¡±

    ¡°It was surprising because nobody was around the cave and such a cave in the Five Region was quite surprising. I went near the cave and looked around. I didn¡¯t find anything but I was still optimistic.¡±

    ¡°I had heard the stories that when powerful people die, they leave their inheritances in the caves. Maybe it was just a myth but I went inside the cave. And, it turns out the myth wasn¡¯t a myth. It was a truth.¡±

    ¡°Though I had a difficult path inside the cave, I finally overcame all of the difficulties and reached the inheritance. But surprisingly, it was unlike any other inheritance.¡±

    ¡°I got a chance to wish for three things. Yes, I could wish for almost anything but all three things must be rted, or else, I won¡¯t get anything. So, I decided on my wish. I wanted to live in the castle made by the Spiritual Crystal, Wear the clothes made by the Spiritual Crystal and Eat the Spiritual Crystal.¡±

    ¡°My wish was granted. He gave me the big Spiritual Mansion which was filled with Spiritual Crystals from clothes to food to everything else. I broke those Spiritual Crystals into pieces and put them on my Spiritual Ring.¡±

    ¡°I also cultivated with those crystals for a while and after five months, I left. I decided not to tell this anyone except my best friend. He also went there and when he came out, he had the bloodline of three dragons.¡±

    ¡°Sun Dragon! Moon Dragon and Star Dragon!¡±

    ¡°But because his Sun Dragon Bloodline was strongest. He decided to open a sect and named it Sun Dragon Sect. Thus, he became the first Sect Master of Sun Dragon Sect.¡±

 Chapter 52

    ¡°Unlike me, my best friend decided to share the location of this ce with his sect members. But, it turns out that after each sess, the trial was only getting harder. My trial was the easiest. My best friend¡¯s trial was difficult but since he was a cultivator before he went there, he seed.¡±

    ¡°But, everyone who went there after him never came back. Those who are reading this note. This is my final warning. If you think your life is worthless, then you should go there but if you have any meaning in your life, you mustn¡¯t go there.¡±

    ¡°You will get three wishes but if you fail, you will only get death.¡±

    Tap!

    After reading this note, he closed the note. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. After each sessful wish, the trial only got harder. It wasn¡¯t unexpected. But, then why didn¡¯t anyone notice such a cave before him?

    What was the reason behind it? He felt like this was a trap but the note also said not to go if you have meaning in your life.

    And, he knows who Ten Bouso is. The man who single-handedly created a business in the entire kingdom with his immense wealth. His previous wealth was a lot but his current wealth was even more.

    And, the ancestor of the Sun Dragon Sect? The man is said to have single-handedly fought two Kings from Five Regions at the same time. He was the sole reason why the monsters from Five Regions do not dare to attack Sun Dragon Sect.

    It was said that he mastered the fire element to the point where he could burn the entire region with his breath, threatening those regions to sign a peace treaty. He was indeed known for his Sun Dragon Bloodline.

    But, his Moon Dragon Bloodline and Star Dragon Bloodline weren¡¯t mentioned. Bouso did say that his Sun Dragon Bloodline shone the most so he created the Sun Dragon Sect.

    But, why did no one mention his other bloodlines? Why weren¡¯t they famous? Several questions rang in his mind and started making him quite tired. He didn¡¯t realize that he had already skipped lunch.

    Only when it was the evening, did he realize that he has been thinking about this for a long time. Finally, he stood up and went to eat something. After he returned, he took a deep breath and thought.

    ¡®I must go there. Although there are risks, I can¡¯t let this opportunity slide. I can wish for anything as long as three wishes match, I can wish for anything. That would work, the very own talent that I always wished I had could be reality.¡¯

    ¡®But, I must prepare for this. It seems like after the death of a few people from the first generation, nobody went there and it was slowly forgotten. Since this thing is inside this book, it means only a few people, maybe only library elders have read this.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t think there are many cultivators who want to read these things. I have been here for two days and I haven¡¯t seen more than five disciples while other sections are filled with hundreds of disciples.¡¯

    ¡®So, I will spend another day scrolling through these books hoping to find more clues. After that, I will start my training. I must train Thunder Body Forging Technique, Golden Sun Technique, and other martial arts within two weeks.¡¯

    ¡®After that, I will check the task given to the sect master and n my next move. That bastard will definitely send me to my grave during that mission. So, I must be prepared.¡¯

    After that, he continued reading more books. This day ended up with him acquiring a lot of knowledge. Finally, he left in the evening. He didn¡¯t stay in the library.

    He got what he needed so spending more time with his lover is best than spending time here.

    Xue Le was quite happy that he returned at night. They talked for a long time and Fu Chen finally revealed his n to her. After seeing him taking so many risks, he didn¡¯t even know whether to call this a risk or not.

    Thunder Body Forging Technique is a forbidden technique. And, it is called a forbidden technique because everyone who has practiced it died. Golden Sun Cultivation Technique will lead to death if one doesn¡¯t have Fire Physique.

    It would take years to master Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art because no one has practiced this sword art. Dragon Step is iplete and hard to practice.

    The same goes for Iron Shirt. But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t care. If these could increase his strength, he is willing to take the risk. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t say no when he told her about this ce and the next journey he will go on.

    But, they still had twelve days together. So, they decided to make the best out of it. Fu Chen spent the entire night talking and having fun with Xue Le but they didn¡¯t go deep.

    Xue Le still needed more time. On the next day, Fu Chen used one hundred contribution points to rent the Thunder Training Room for a day. It was expensive but he still needed it to practice the Thunder Body Forging Technique.

    After paying the money, he walked inside the Thunder Training Room. But his eyes widened when he saw the environment inside. Although he knew it was possible to create any kind of environment with the help of Array, it was still hard to believe.

    ¡®Are you sure you want to do this? It looks deadly.¡¯ Y¡¯s voice rang in his mind.

    Fu Chen nodded his head with determination and took the step forward. In front of him, a lightning bolt was striking the ground almost everywhere. It was deadly.

    Bang!

    As he walked forward, suddenly a bolt of lightning struck him. This lightning only burnt his skin slightly but it didn¡¯t break his body. The power of these lightning bolts was a lot less.

    This faded his worries away. He went to the middle and sat down. He closed his eyes and the entire content of the Thunder Body Forging Technique appeared in his mind.

    Although he didn¡¯t use the Skill points to perfect it, he could still use the system to practice it. As he recites the content of the Thunder Body Forging Technique, his sense suddenly fell on his left pinky.

    Inside that pinky, there was a small connection of veins. Suddenly, he injected his spiritual qi in the form of a needle to strike the vein. The next moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly flew towards his pinky and struck it.

    Bang!

    ¡°Argh!¡± Unlike suffering the bolt of lightning in his body, it was much more painful when it struck his finger. He was barely borne the pain of that strike but the lightning bolt did enter his veins.

    Rather, the connection of veins in his finger. It shattered that connection but instead of suffering from internal bleeding, his veins split apart and a small mysterious space appeared in that ce.

    It absorbed the lightning bolt inside and the next moment, everything returned to normal.

    He had finally opened the first Acupoint. There are Seven Hundred and Twenty Acupoints in the human body and he must open all of them. Right now, he has only seeded in opening one.

    Now, inside this acupoint, there is a small amount of Life Force. It is not the life force that represents his lifespan rather it is the ¡®Life Force¡¯ made out of two distinct forces of nature.

    Positive Force and Negative Force!

    Combing these two forces forms the ¡®Life Force¡¯. ¡®Life Force¡¯ has one objective since it can¡¯t increase one¡¯s lifespan. It can merge with the Spiritual Qi to create a distinctive trait between body cultivators and Qi Cultivators known as Aura.

    This aura can¡¯t be defined as Spiritual Pressure rather it is a manifestation of Spiritual Pressure. Normally, Spiritual Pressure is only the virtual form created out of Spiritual Qi.

    But, when Spiritual Qi merges with Life Force, instead of creating Spiritual Pressure, it creates Aura. And, this ¡®Aura¡¯ is something that is even stronger than Spiritual Qi.

    Thunder Body Forging Technique allows a person to condense the Thunder Aura. Once Thunder Aura is condensed, he can coat his Thunder Aura around the Spiritual Qi to create the real lightning bolt.

    Though why it is called thunder if it is lightning even if he is not sure. It¡¯s just a name. Normally, only those people who have Lightning Physique can create Lightning Bolt with their spiritual qi.

    But, if you have an aura, you can create the lightning bolt withoutprehending the element or having the Lightning Physique. The more acupoints he awakens, the more aura he can condense at once.

    He needs to store this aura in his acupoint though. But, there was another problem. After opening one acupoint, it gets twice as difficult to open the second. So, he must train his body with a lightning bolt first and then open the second acupoint.

    Not to mention, he also needs to constantly fill his acupoint with lighting bolts.

 Chapter 53

    Fu Chen slowly stood up in the middle of the lightning bolt. There was a sounding from the door which meant his time was off. At this moment, his body was covered with a purple aura.

    This aura was his Thunder Aura. It had a slight resemnce to the lightning bolt in mini form. But, his clothes were almost destroyed. He shook his spatial ring and new clothes appeared in his hand.

    As he changed, not a single lightning bolt struck him. Thunder Aura was protecting him from the lightning bolt. It was quite amazing that seed in a single day even though this was just the first stage.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that easy. His strength of fifty-two tigers really helped him confront those lightning bolts especially when he started absorbing them inside his body to toughen himself.

    All that hard work dide in handy. After he left the room, he also discharged his aura. His cultivation was still the same. He walked back to the mansion when he suddenly sensed an extreme flow of Spiritual Qi to the mansion.

    He hurriedly rushed towards the source and it was none other than Xue Le¡¯s room. Seeing her cultivate to reach the Golden Core Realm, he sighed and decided not to disturb her.

    He went to the backyard of the mansion and started training with his new sword art.

    Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art!

    When he held the sword in his hand, he felt strange. Sword was the mostmon weapon for most people but in the hands of a real swordsman, they are the deadliest weapon.

    He doesn¡¯t know if he can be a swordsman but he still doesn¡¯t hesitate to train in Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art. Infusing his Spiritual Qi into the sword, he took a step forward, spinning three times. When he stopped, he suddenly draw out his sword.

    The infused Spiritual Qi slowly transformed into the sakura leaves as they covered his sword but instead of making any sharp movement, it shook those leaves as they fall.

    He took a deep breath and looked at his sword.

    ¡®When I used this attack, those sakura blocks my sword. So, Sakura isn¡¯t there for attacks, they are here to make my sword sharp. If I can sh out my sword before they could start falling, I can reach perfection.¡¯

    ¡®But, it will take a lot of practice and also some other things like how am I supposed to move my hands that fast. It¡¯s really going to be hard. And, I can¡¯t use it till I reach perfection in it.¡¯

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    For the next six hours, he continued swinging his sword. Finally, he got tired and returned back to the mansion. He saw the maids waiting for him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait for me.¡± Seeing their dedication, he was impressed. But, he felt bad for them.

    One of the maids shook her head and said ¡°Young Master, it is our duty as your maid. I will heat the food. Please take a bath!¡±

    Fu Chen truly didn¡¯t expect her to call him Young Master directly. Until yesterday, they only called him Young Master Fu. There was a huge difference. Up until yesterday, they treat him as a friend of Xue Le but now, they treat him like Xue Le.

    He nodded his head and dashed towards the shower. He was indeed full of sweat. After taking a proper bath, he rxed for a moment and then eat. Then, he returned back to Xue Le¡¯s room as everyone closed the door and turned off the lights.

    He didn¡¯t disturb her. She was cultivating while sitting on the floor. So, he went to the bed and slept. Cultivation and Training have two distinct results. Cultivation doesn¡¯t make you hungry, it doesn¡¯t make you tired and it doesn¡¯t make you sleepy.

    But, Training does. So, he didn¡¯t wait for her.

    Next Day,

    He woke up and saw Xue Le still immersed in her cultivation. It seemed like she was truly into reaching the Golden Core Realm.

    He sighed and finally left the room. After having breakfast, he went back to the Thunder Training Room. But, this time, someone blocked his path.

    ¡°Are you Fu Chen?¡± A tall man with a slender body stood in front of him and asked. This man had two stars on his cor which meant he was an Inner Disciple.

    ¡°Yes, who might you be?¡± Fu Chen asked when he noticed two stars on his cor.

    ¡°I am Feng Yu. Let me be something clear with you. Stay away from Xue Le or you won¡¯t know when you die.¡± Feng Yu expressed a cruel face and spoke while drawing out a murderous aura on him.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen suddenly smirked but he quickly refrained and said ¡°I would¡¯ve done that but you see, Xue Pun came to meet me a few days ago. He formed me to be her fiancee. I can¡¯t do anything. Or, how about you go and tell him something?¡±

    When he heard that name, Feng Yu¡¯s eyes widened. His body shook violently,

    ¡®Damn that bastard! First, that fatty Zhao, and now this kid. She is not your toy. Only I am worthy enough for her. But wait, although his talent is astounding, it shouldn¡¯t be enough reason toe here.¡±

    ¡°You are lying.¡± Feng Yu stared at Fu Chen and waited for his response.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I have the guts to use the name of Great Family Head as I wished? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her. But now, she is cultivating. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He started lying with a straight face.

    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Alright! I will find this out myself. But, if you are lying, then, believe me, you will die.¡±

    Threatening him, Feng Yu turned around and left.

    Fu Chen stared at his back and a lot of information appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Feng Yu! He is at the Sixth Stage of the True Essence Realm. He has the Ice Physique. He is also one of the people who are obsessed with Xue Le or rather I should say overly obsessed.¡±

    ¡®Fifteen murders, everyone one of them were the disciples who tried to court Xue Le. He attempted three assassinations on Zhao Mu but failed every time. He was captured as well but due to the power of the Feng Family, they couldn¡¯t kill him.¡¯

    ¡®He is a troublesome guy to deal with. I must increase my strength fast. Hopefully, he won¡¯t make any trouble until I leave.¡¯

    Fu Chen sighed and rushed towards the Thunder Training Room. He continued there but this time, he also trained his foot. Because of the requirement of Dragon Steps, he must train his legs vigorously,

    As for Iron Shirt, he isn¡¯t sure about training it now. Slowly, the days went by like that.

    During these days, he missed two people. First, he didn¡¯t find Zhu Taning to trouble him anymore. As for his grandfather, he didn¡¯t even make a single move.

    And, Elder Zhang as well. He was expecting Elder Zhang to make a move but for some reason, he didn¡¯t make a single move. Not only that, Feng Yu also didn¡¯t make any move.

    Fu Chen continuously trained his Thunder Aura, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, Dragon Step, and also the Golden Sun Cultivation Technique.

    For Thunder Aura, he unlocked nearly fifty acupoints. He didn¡¯t even reach the Entry Realm of Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art. But, his Dragon Step improved.

    The difference was quite simple. For the sword art, he neededprehension while for Dragon Steps, he needed training. He was only best at training.

    Even his Golden Sun Cultivation Techniquecked a lot. He barely reached the sixth stage of Foundation Establishment Realm with those resources and this cultivation technique.

    During this time, he received another letter from his parents. After knowing that his parents were fine, he cultivated a calm mind. During this time, Xue Le broke through and reached Golden Core Realm.

    She officially got promoted into Core Disciple. After she woke up from her cultivation, they ravaged the bed day after day. It seemed like the second time didn¡¯t go that hard for her.

    So, they made their rtionship deeper as time goes on. After a while, it was finally the fourteenth day. On this day, he went to meet the sect master.

    ¡°Disciple Fu Chen, you are finally here. It seems like you trained those techniques and arts quite well. I hope you are ready for this task.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, I will do my best.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head.

    The Sect Master took out two scrolls and threw them at him.

    ¡°Your task is to spy on Five Regions. One scroll is the Thousand Face Transformation Technique while another scroll is Energy Concealing Technique.¡±

    ¡°You have one whole year to spy their forces and strength. As for your rewards, you will be the Core Disciple and I will personally take you as my disciple after you return.¡±

    Saying so, he also threw a ring and said ¡°This ring holds every necessary resource to survive. I will see you in a year.¡±

    At first, Fu Chen wanted to reject it but when he thought about it, he could firstplete his own task and then focus on this one. Heck! This only made it easier but there was one thing that bothered him.

    What is Sect Master¡¯s purpose?

    His death? Or, his separation from Xue Le? Or, Both?

 Chapter 54

    After having a proper chat with the sect master, he left with dozens of questions in his heart. He went straight to Xue Le¡¯s mansion where she was waiting for him.

    When he saw her at the gate, he smiled.

    ¡°Are you ready to leave now?¡± Xue Le asked. There was a trace of reluctance in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want him to leave. She wanted to spend more time together.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be back in a year. Now, we have a bet, right? I can¡¯t let you win the bet this easily. Don¡¯t try to do anything stupid, okay? Your safety is most important to me.¡± Fu Chen smiled and answered.

    Xue Le pouted ¡°You should be the one to take your own advice.¡±

    ¡°Listen, I know you don¡¯t like your family and everything that happens there but you have to wait patiently. Three Years is not a long time. But, I will make it possible. So, just wait!¡± Fu Chen was afraid that Xue Le will start rebelling against her own family.

    This made him quite worried about her. After all, she can¡¯t use her mouth in every situation. Some situation requires nothing but strength. Without strength, nobody will give a damn about her words.

    Xue Le sighed and nodded ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try to keep a low profile until you return. I am pretty sure my family will ask me to return next week. So, I will be in the capital for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about those two?¡± Fu Chen asked as he remembered Treasury Elder and Miao.

    ¡°I have also trained a faithful servant. Don¡¯t worry about them. Just focus on your journey.¡± Xue Le answered.

    Suddenly, Fu Chen took a step forward and kissed her lips. But, he didn¡¯t do it for a long time rather quickly separated himself and said ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Surely!¡± Xue Le smiled and waved her hands as Fu Chen did. But soon, her eyes turned cold. She turned around and went back to her room.

    Then, she entered the secret room. Treasury Elder and Miao were still inside. She reached in front of them and sat on the chair.

    ¡°Have you decided yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it! We will never take such a vicious oath. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you are nning. If I take that oath, you can force me to poison your brother and kill him.¡±

    ¡°All the women from your family are the same. Filled with nothing but greed and power. You are using that boy, aren¡¯t you? You are using his talent and once you have his baby, you will kill him.¡± Treasury Elder sneered at her.

    Hearing her rejection, she shook her head and stood up.

    ¡°You are right. As a girl of the Xue Family, I have nothing but greed for power in my head. Haha! You are right. We normally use the talented man to grow talents in our family. That¡¯s the way how Xue Family survives.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you are wrong about one thing.¡±

    Hearing her words, Treasury Elder narrowed her eyes but the next moment, there was nothing but disbelief on her face.

    At this moment, Xue Le was standing with a terrible chill around her. There was a slight difference in her temperament and also her aura.

    ¡°Y-yo-you have already awakened your bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in fact, it was quite surprising. Now, I am no longer bound by greed. Actually, I know what kind of greed is that. It¡¯s not greed for power rather it is a curse of a woman born from the previous Family Head.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Xue Family was originally the family with Matriarch. Every generation had a female head. But, during one generation, a man became the head of Xue Family.¡±

    ¡°That invoked the wrath of our ancestors and slowly, our bloodline also started degrading. My father knows that my mother had sex with other men but he is silent about it, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Because Xue Family is gathering soldiers. When we invoked the wrath of our ancestor, our bloodline was almost destroyed but the wife one that generation¡¯s head pled to our ancestor.¡±

    ¡°And, our ancestor spared them in condition. They must sacrifice Five Nascent Soul Cultivator before the age of thirty and also a virgin every thirty years. Do you know why our family is feared even by the Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have Divine Physique like Jiang Family nor due we have the Divine Treasure like Feng Family. But, we still have our ancestors. Even as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, you can¡¯t live this long.¡±

    ¡°Unless you absorb the lifespan of the Nascent Soul Cultivator. If our ancestors cut the ties with us, our Xue Family will be ughtered by other families overnight.¡±

    ¡°So, every woman of a generation has a sexual rtionship with geniuses all around the kingdom so that they can continue to feed their ancestor. As my sister-inw, you should be aware of this, right?¡±

    Treasury Elder nodded her head and asked ¡°So, what¡¯s the catch here? You have the bloodline of the ancestor and you have awakened it. So what? You still have to have sex with geniuses to keep this promise. Nothing has really changed. Even if you love that boy, you would turn into a bitch.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe- Hehehe! You are wrong, sister-inw. I don¡¯t n on relying on my ancestor. She is a bitch. Using the virgin body of Nascent Soul Cultivators as a dual cultivation cauldron, she is quite a bitch but I am different from her.¡±

    ¡°My body only belongs to him and no one else. But of course, just because I want this doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s going to happen. But, there is something I can do. Have you heard of a term called ¡®Reversal Bloodline¡¯?¡±

    Unfortunately, Treasury Elder didn¡¯t know it. She only looked at her with confusion.

    ¡°Little Girl, this mortal has no idea about Reversal Bloodline. Why are you even wasting your time exining things to her?¡± Suddenly, a voice rang from behind as a small bird flew towards her.

    This birdnded on her shoulder and settled down.

    When Treasury Elder heard this bird talking, her eyes widened. At this moment, Xue Le giggled.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the best feeling in this world, Lily?¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you? I am the Immortal Pheonix. Can you stop calling me by such a name?¡± The bird pecked at her head and shouted.

    ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s just a name. Anyway, as I was saying, the best thing in this world is to watch people who are helpless about their fate. In her heart, she firmly believes that I will change into a bitch like my mother.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t know that I don¡¯t need my ancestor to watch over Xue Family.¡± Xue Le giggled as she spoke.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you really going to betray Xue Family?¡± Treasury Elder looked at her with wide eyes.

    ¡°Of course not! Why would I betray my own family? Although I have some qualms with Xue Family, it is still my family. And, I n to rule over it, not betray it.¡± Xue Le shook her head and answered.

    ¡°I was right. You are nning to kill your brother.¡± Treasury Elder¡¯s eyes turned red. ording to this new system, males are now allowed to be Family heads. And, her brother is a family head.

    Normally, his child will be the next family head but if there is no child, if there is no Xue Pun, she will be the next head.

    Xue Le shook her head as she walked near Treasury Elder. She ced her palm on her face and spoke with a pitiful gaze.

    ¡°Why would I kill two Nascent Soul Cultivators when I can make them my ves?¡±

    When Treasury Elder heard her words, she tried to shout but suddenly, Xue Le pressed her head and infused a lot of True Essence in it. The next moment, her true essence prate her sea of consciousness and started imprisoning it.

    After infusing a lot of true essence in her head, she looked at Lily and asked ¡°It will work, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little girl! Her sea of consciousness might be strong but when she can¡¯t channel her true essence to protect it, you can easily imprison her sea of consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Once her sea of consciousness is imprisoned, two things happened instantly. First, they will retain all of their memories. Second, they will be your ves.¡±

    ¡°Because, if they don¡¯t follow your order, their soul will suffer the pain of Ten Thousand Needles,¡± Lily exined while slowly, Treasury Elder opened her eyes.

    ¡°What did you do to.. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    The next moment, she screamed in a loud voice. It was so strong that Miao who was next to her got frightened and fainted.

    After a while, she calmed down and Xue Le spoke.

    ¡°From now on, you are my first ve. You know the consequences of not following my orders. But, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere in your life too much. You can still enjoy your love life with my brother except for this time, it will be as ves.¡±

 Chapter 55

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Xue Le asked with a haughty smile on her face.

    Treasury Elder clenched her fist but the next moment, an intense pain emerged in her mind.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± She panicked and immediately replied. That pain was horrible. If possible, she doesn¡¯t want to face that pain ever again.

    ¡°Mortal, give me five wisps of your soul!¡± Lily suddenly flew in front of her and demanded.

    ¡°No, impossible! I can¡¯t give you the part of my soul. You will ¡­Ahhhhhhhhh!¡±

    The next moment, Xue Le pressed the trigger with her true essence and that intense pain emerged in her brain once again.

    A few minutester,

    Treasury Elder got no choice but to give five strands of her soul to Lily. Taking those souls, Lily stared at her and said ¡°Mortal, I don¡¯t have any reasons to control you. I am going to devour these strands to nourish my soul.¡±

    ¡°And, let me give you a piece of advice as to the creator of that torture technique. The more she uses it on you, the greater pain will be. That means if you don¡¯t obey hermands, she will torture you for all your life.¡±

    Hearing her words, Treasury Elder¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe it but when she thought of the pain, she realized this time, it was much more painful than before.

    Those words brought a smile to Xue Le¡¯s face. If it was possible, then her n will be even smoother. She looked at Treasury Elder and said ¡°Now, I have a task for you. Your task is to leave for the Western Desert, meet my brother there in miserable condition, and finally return with him.¡±

    ¡°As soon as he returns back, I am sure he will try to punish me. Naturally, I won¡¯t be able to escape his punishment. So, I want you to knock him conscious, seal his strength and call me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can choose to betray me but¡­¡± No longer continuing, she looked at Lily.

    Lily sighed and answered while looking at Treasury Elder.

    ¡°If you choose to betray her, then she will explode your consciousness and kill you.¡±

    ¡°Yao, you are a not good woman. In fact, you would have killed my lover if he wasn¡¯t a genius. So, let me make this clear to you. Your life or task! Choose it carefully.¡±

    Saying so, she went to Miao and installed the same technique on her as well. Then, she looked at Yao and said ¡°Now, you are also responsible for her. If you do something wrong, she will die as well.¡±

    Yao clenched her fists with frustration. At this moment, she had no choice at all. Xue Le opened those chains and removed those talismans. Yao stood there silently.

    ¡°What? You still have something to do here.¡± Xue Le stared at Yao and asked.

    Yao understood the situation and left. Miao also hurriedly followed her.

    ¡°I thought you would make her kneel and treat her as a ve for a moment to extinguish your anger,¡± Lily spoke.

    Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°I am angry but I will take out this anger by torturing that bastard sect master. He dares to put my Chen¡¯s life at the risk. I will settle a score with him after I enve my brother.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Girl, I finally understood why I reincarnated as this bird. Why did I reincarnate close to you? You are just like me. Cruel, ruthless, and most importantly loyal. But girl, when you are loyal to a man, he might not be loyal to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to follow this path? With your cruel and ruthless mind, you can use your body to conquer hundreds of men, make them your ve, and fight for the position of Great Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what Great Emperor is? It is the greatest honor one could ever achieve. Not just honor, but also resources and sess, everything will be at your fingertips.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°Honor, resources, sess, it doesn¡¯t evenpare to the strand of his hair. These things are meaningless to me.¡±

    Lily frowned for a moment and asked ¡°Girl, you and he are only together for a few days. Why are you so obsessed with him?¡±

    Suddenly, Lily¡¯s eyes turned green and the next moment, she appeared in front of her and scanned her. After a while, she returned back and said ¡°I finally understand. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. You have already used that bet. Now, he can¡¯t marry anyone else and will stay loyal to you.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong, Lily. I am not going to tell him that I awakened my bloodline within three years. I am going to wait. If he does be the strongest person in just three years, then I will lose the bet regardless of the awakening of my bloodline.¡± Xue Le shook her head and answered.

    ¡°You! Forget it. Your mind is too shrewd. I don¡¯t want to pry over it. Anyway, what¡¯s your next n? Your lover has already left to gain strength. Are you going back to the family?¡± Lily asked after she discovered that she can¡¯t read Xue Le.

    ¡°Of course, but there is something that I want to do first. Lily, you need a lot of souls to heal yourself, right?¡± Xue Le asked.

    ¡°Yes, a lot of souls. If not for your recent breakthrough, I wouldn¡¯t have awakened at all. But, the amount of soul power that you leak is too low for me. Do you have a way to get more souls?¡± Lily asked as she felt a dangerous aura from Xue Le.

    Xue Le smiled coldly and said, ¡°Yes, there is a mansion that I want to ughter tonight.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    At this moment, Fu Chen who waspletely unaware of Xue Le¡¯s action had already left the sect. He passed through the gates of Yellow Star City and finally entered the Fire King Region.

    But, when he reached the forest, he stopped and took out the scroll.

    [Would you like toprehend Energy Concealing Technique?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Pressing yes, all the information about Energy Concealing Technique appeared in his mind. But, as soon as he got all the information, he noticed one powerful defect.

    It wasn¡¯t actually Energy Concealing Technique. It was actually Energy Sealing Technique. Once it is used, it will indeed conceal the energy by sealing the energy.

    It seemed normal at first but when you think about it, this kind of information was only written at the end of the scroll. And, the method of unsealing the energy also takes some time.

    That means if he is in danger and wants to unseal, he would have to fight and survive without energy for a while. Fortunately, he had something on his trick or maybe the sect master also thought of this.

    Although Energy Concealing Technique could seal his spiritual qi, it won¡¯t seal his Thunder Aura. That means he can still be like a body cultivator. So, in the end, he still concealed his energy.

    After concealing his energy, the spiritual pressure/ normal aura also disappeared. Now, nobody can sense him using their Spiritual Sense. Finally, he stepped on Storm Steps and dashed towards the forest.

    He didn¡¯t learn Thousand Faces Transformation Technique. Currently, he was at the ce where humans usually train. If he takes the form of any monster beast, he will be hunted down.

    Running on Storm Steps, he quickly arrived at the corner of the Fire King Region. The massive forest covered the entire five regions but only a certain part of it was part of one region.

    Currently, he was standing in the middle of the forest and the starting point of the Fire King Region. Now, he didn¡¯t go straight but rather took the detour. Because there would be a lot of fire monsters in the front.

    His goal was to go behind Fire King Region, not in the middle. After running for six hours, he discovered not only his spiritual qi was out but his stamina was also depleted.

    But, nowes the problem. The reason why he was sessful at avoiding the monsters was that he was running away from them before they could sense him.

    Although he had concealed his energy, they could still feel his movement if he is slow. So, he hurriedly climbed on the tree and started restoring his spiritual qi and stamina.

    When he looked down, he saw a monster beast. It was a giant red wolf. With the fur tough like iron and ws sharper than the swords, it can easily kill him. Fortunately, his energy waspletely sealed.

    Or, even the slightest leak of energy could be sensed by it. After he recovered his Spiritual Qi, he noticed that the wolf hasn¡¯t left rather it was sleeping on the bottom of the tree.

    This wolf was a Low Realm Rank Seven Monster Beast. It was equal to Foundation Establishment Seventh Stage. He was barely in the sixth stage. Although his strength was enough, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it without exposing himself.

    Suddenly, he felt like someone pushed him.

    Thud!

    His face mmed on the ground and the next opened, he stood up and shouted while looking at the tree.

    ¡°Which bastard did that? Show yourself!¡±

 Chapter 56

    Fu Chen looked at the tree and saw a small monkey on the top of the tree. This monkey had a fiery red tail but white fur with orange stripes. It was quite a weird monkey.

    But, it was a monkey nheless. He was shocked for a moment. He didn¡¯t even notice this monkey and somehow it got behind him and pushed him down. If this monkey wanted to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t have survived.

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you push me down?¡± Fu Chen roared and dashed towards the tree. In a few seconds, he was already at the top of the tree.

    Blink! Blink!

    The monkey looked at Fu Chen and blinked twice. Then, he looked at the wolf on the bottom and screamed. It screamed a few times.

    Fu Chen was stunned at his action. The monkey was literally scolding the wolf. Then, he looked at the wolf who was also stunned. The monkey at the top of the tree was scolding it.

    For a moment, both of them didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the wolf got furious as he realized the situation and roared. On the top of the tree, the monkey wasn¡¯t backing down. He was screaming, continuously, trying to irritate the wolf even more.

    Fu Chen blinked his eyes twice. Suddenly, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    The next moment, he kicked the back of the monkey but the monkey wrapped its tail on the branch before falling down. Only now did Fu Chen realize that the monkey was enraging the wolf so that the wolf would attack him.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t a monkey. He couldn¡¯t move from tree to tree. Fu Chen looked at the bottom and shouted.

    ¡°Brother Wolf, that monkey called you a weakling. Smash him to piece.¡±

    The wolf got confused when Fu Chen called him out. Although the wolf can¡¯t speak, it still has a conscious mind.

    Monster Beasts not only train their bodies but also their mind with the spiritual qi. Of course, only after they reach Middle Rank, they can talk like humans. It means they can learnnguages.

    Because they can still talk in wolfnguage or monsternguage even as a Low Realm Monster.

    Scream! Scream!

    The monkey started screaming at Fu Chen while slowly moving up. The wolf who was at the bottom noticed the monkey and mmed the tree. Fu Chen quickly grabbed the tree branch and hold himself tightly on the top.

    The monkey also grabbed the trunk with its tail unfortunately, its trunk was too big so it also grabbed the branch nearby to hold himself.

    Scream!

    The monkey looked at the wolf and screamed once again.

    Roar!

    The wolf looked at the monkey and roared.

    Both of them continued their conversation. Because of his past experience, Fu Chen was able to understand the wolf and the monkey.

    ¡°You backstabbing monkey, if you dare, go down and fight the brother wolf.¡±

    Between the monkey and the wolf, he obviously would support the wolf. After all, he had a rtionship with them and now, the monkey almost pushed him to his death. How can he swallow his breath?

    But hearing Fu Chen¡¯s words, the monkey and the wolf stopped and looked at him. They roared and screamed together.

    ¡®We are monsters. You are human. Why should we listen to you¡¯ This is what they meant.

    ¡°Because I am a good person.¡± Fu Chen proudly expressed his good nature with a proud expression.

    The monkey and wolf looked at each other and shook their head.

    ¡°What do you mean? I am a good person.¡±

    Scream! Roar! (If you have to say that you are a good person that means you are not a good person)

    ¡°Brother Wolf, don¡¯t listen to this monkey. He almost pushed me to my death. You should smash him for disturbing your sleep.¡±

    Scream! (Human, don¡¯t y the trick! You are the one who hase to our territory.)

    Roar! (That¡¯s right! Not only do youe here, but you are also ordering us.)

    ¡°Brother Wolf, I came here to spread peace and love. How can you say something so heartbreaking.¡±

    Roar? (Something doesn¡¯t seem right. Why can you understand us?)

    Suddenly, a bright yellow light appeared behind Fu Chen. It was simply the sunlight. He posed like a god and said ¡°Because I am a good person.¡±

    The wolf looked at the monkey and roared.

    The monkey looked at the wolf and screamed.

    Finally, both of them looked at him and roared/screamed.

    (Have you ever watched your face in front of a mirror?)

    ¡°Yes, why?)

    Roar? (Did the mirror break?)

    ¡°Nooo¡±

    Scream? (How is that possible? It should break.)

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Why would the mirror break?¡±

    Roar! (You must have quite a strong mirror to reflect all that shamelessness.)

    Scream! (I haven¡¯t met a lot of humans. Are all humans shameless like you?)

    ¡°nder! This is pure nder. I am not shameless.¡±

    Roar (And, I am not a wolf!)

    Scream (And, I am not a monkey!)

    ¡°No, impossible! You are clearly a wolf and you are clearly a monkey.¡±

    Roar/Scream (And, you are clearly a shameless human.)

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Finally, three of them sat down. Fu Chen sat on the top of the tree while the monkey sat on the branch in the middle. As for the wolf, it was still on the ground.

    Roar (Why are you here, human?)

    ¡°I came to spy on you guys.¡±

    Hearing his words, the wolf blinked twice and then closed his eyes.

    After a few seconds, it opened its eyes and roared.

    (Are you fu*king kidding me? Tell me the real reason.)

    ¡°It¡¯s true. My sect master tasked me to spy on the five regions. Though I am pretty sure he wanted to kill me but killing a good person like me in the broad daylight would be harmful to his image. So, he sent me here.¡± Fu Chen swings his legs in the air while answering with a sad face.

    Scream!

    (Why did you offend your sect master? You are very weak right now.)

    Hearing the monkey, Fu Chen¡¯s face darkened. Of course, he knows he is weak. He doesn¡¯t want to hear it from others.

    ¡°Anyway, why did you push me down? You and I are not enemies.¡±

    Scream! (Are you an idiot? You are a human and I am a monster. We should be at each other¡¯s throats.)

    ¡°And, who decided that?¡±

    Scream! (Of course, our ancestors)

    ¡°Is he alive?¡±

    Scream! (Human, are you cursing my ancestor. Believe it or not, I will fight you for five days.)

    ¡°No, I mean if he is dead, why should you flow his rules? Cultivation is a journey where you should listen to your heart. Even if your ancestor was alive, you don¡¯t need to listen to them. Of course, if you have personal hatred, then it¡¯s another thing.¡±

    Fu Cheny on the top while answering. The monkey and the wolf couldn¡¯t see his face even though they looked up. The monkey slowly got to the top and stared at Fu Chen.

    He was basicallyying down without any care for the world.

    Scream! (You are quite a different human. Do you want to be friends with monsters?)

    ¡°I do want to be friends with monsters but currently, as you said before, humans and monsters are at each other¡¯s throats. It is impossible now.¡±

    Roar? (Then, aren¡¯t you worried that we will kill you right now?)

    ¡°If you really wanted to kill me, you would¡¯ve done that a long time ago. Fire Coat Wolf! You have a special ability to spit mes out of your ws and mouth. You can instantly burn down this tree. Unlike this monkey, I can¡¯t jump from tree to tree.¡±

    ¡°But, why didn¡¯t you attack me?¡± Fu Chen asked as he suddenly got up. He was also curious. When he fell down, he almost ran in front of the wolf. If this wolf wanted to attack, it would¡¯ve attacked a long time ago.

    Roar! (You have the smell of someone from our race. This is different from a normal smell. Only when you spend a long time with us, you can have this smell and it will never disappear.)

    Roar? (What happened?)

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to remember it now. I don¡¯t have that strength.¡± Fu Chen replied as he slightly closed his eyes for a moment. There was grief and sadness in his tone.

    He truly doesn¡¯t want to remember it now. Because every time he remembers it, he gets the urge to change something but without strength, he can¡¯t do anything.

    Roar! (Human, tell me your real reason foring here. You didn¡¯te to kill monsters, did you?)

    Fu Chen opened his eyes and smirked.

    ¡°You are right. I came here for a treasure hunt. Do you want to join me?¡±

    Hearing my words, the monkey instantly appeared from him and screamed.

    (Fifty/Fifty)

    Roar (One-Third for each)

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I need fifty percent. And, you two can split fifty percent. I have the map.¡±

    The monkey and the wolf looked at each other and nodded their head.

    Scream! Roar (Deal)

 Chapter 57

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s move out after I refill my dantian.¡± Fu Chen was happy when he saw them agree. It was totally unexpected and totally unnned but he knew he couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.

    Monsters aren¡¯t that hard to talk with. He knew this because he has talked with them before. But, not all monsters are good just like humans. So, he doesn¡¯t go around talking to the monsters.

    The wolf and the monkey nodded their head and stayed down while Fu Chen entered the meditation state but he didn¡¯t recover his spiritual qi. He had already done it so why do it again.

    Instead, he used this time to learn Thousand Faces Transformation Technique. And, also get better at them without using the system. It¡¯s been a while since he has even talked to Y.

    Basically, both of them hadn¡¯t talked for a while. He sighed and called out his status panel.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- None

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Foundation Establishment Realm- Sixth Stage (Low-Tier)

    Martial Spirit- Blue Snake (Mutated)- +10STR, +10DEF

    Innate Ability- Devour

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 170 / AGI- 170 / DEF- 170/ STM- 170

    Additional Stats- Magic- 10 / MS- 10 / Luck- 3

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 515

    Skill Points- 508

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique, Immortal-Tier Martial Art, and Immortal-Tier Weapon]

    ¡®My strength has increased a lot but it doesn¡¯t mean I can beat others in the same realm. Without the system function, I couldn¡¯t even beat down Jian Shen. My only support right now is the fourth stance and my martial spirit.¡¯

    ¡®For now, it should be enough but if I counter any dangers, I mustn¡¯t hesitate to use the system. Without life, all of that hard work will be nothing. So, I must survive.¡¯

    Finally, he stood up and jumped down. He looked at the wolf and monkey who were ready to move out and said ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me.¡±

    All of them finally moved out. Since it was a forest near Fire King Region, he was vignt but on the way, he was also talking with them. Since he could understand theirnguage, he had no problemmunicating.

    But, to avoid unnecessary attraction, he asked the wolf to keep his senses on. In case they stumble upon a monster, he can quickly hide. The journey was quite long.

    It was already night. During the night, all three of them decided to find a tree-like before and sleep. The monkey and Fu Chen slept at the top while the wolf slept at the bottom.

    Surprisingly, three of them didn¡¯t doubt each other at all. For Fu Chen, it was his belief. Once you be friends with monsters, they won¡¯t betray you unless it¡¯s something personal.

    As for them, it was the smell of Fu Chen. The wolf guaranteed that Fu Chen has gotten okay from one of their members and so they trust Fu Chen.

    The night quickly passed and the next morning, the three of them continued their journey. Today, they countered a group of hyenas. Since it was a group, they decided to wait till all of them leave.

    Since they don¡¯t fight each other, they will eventually leave but it took them nearly two days. Two of them had no problem being patient but they didn¡¯t expect Fu Chen to be so patient.

    Since he had one year, two days meant nothing to him. He could even wait a month but he did cultivate in these two days. His cultivation broke through from Low-Tier to Middle-Tier.

    The spiritual qi in this forest was quite enormous. He was easily able to breakthrough because of that. After they left, they didn¡¯t encounter any problems until an earthquake shook them.

    This earthquake wasn¡¯t natural. They quickly hid and looked around. They found the monsters running away from a special ce. It was nearly five hundred meters away from them but instead of running away, Fu Chen convinced two of them to stay.

    Although they were carefree, they also wanted to run away because the pressure was too high but Fu Chen insisted because he felt he could learn a lot from this battle.

    After they went near the battle, it was devastating. The entire ground was broken. The trees were on fire. And, there were two people. Specifically, there was a human and a lion.

    The Heavenly Lion King!

    At first, Fu Chen thought it was a Heavenly Lion King but when he saw the size, he frowned. Although Heavenly Lion King was big, it was only the size of a five-meter-tall boulder.

    The original Heavenly Lion King should be nearly fifteen meters tall. Not to mention, the heavenly lion king was fighting against a teenager. This teenager was buff and had a spear in his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s young master Duo.¡± The wolf whispered near Fu Chen when he saw Fu Chen struggling to identify them.

    ¡°Then, what about that teenager with the spear?¡± Fu Chen asked but both of them shook their heads. They obviously didn¡¯t know him.

    ¡°Human, how dare you challenge this prince with your puny strength? I am the son of Heavenly Lion King.¡± The lion prince roared while the fire around his neck spread out.

    He was truly a lion but covered with mes.

    ¡°I heard the Heavenly Lion Prince has the greatest talent among Five Princes. I, Jiang Wu shall be the witness of your strength. Now, let¡¯s battle with our full strength!¡± Jiang Wu spoke with pride in his eyes.

    At this moment, his aura burst out. It was so strong that Fu Chen and two others felt suffocated. They could barely breathe without releasing their auras to counterattack.

    ¡°Then, this prince shall behead you to prove his strength.¡± The lion prince also released his enormous strength and the two auras canceled each other. Only then, Fu Chen and others were allowed to breathe properly.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Spear Art¡±

    Jiang Wu roared as he thrusts his spear forward. His spear struck the air and then got back. Once again, he struck forward. It returned again but he continued for the third time.

    When he finished striking three times, the true essence left at those points burst out and merged with each other, forming a giant dragon. It had one star on its head, another one on its body, and another on its tail.

    ¡°Three Stars Dragon Ragnorak!

    At this moment, the lion prince dashed towards the dragon with its insane speed. Its mouth condensed arge ball of mes but when it erged than his own size, it shrunk back to the size of a golf ball.

    It continued five times until he finally swing his head and threw the football-size ball of mes toward the three-star dragon.

    Boom!

    The dragon roared a powerful energy beam out of its mouth but the ball of mes sted through it until it touched the mouth of the dragon and exploded. The entire three stars dragon turned to nothingness.

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s what I expected from the Lion Prince. Now, take my another strike.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Spear Art¡±

    Suddenly, the true essence burst out of his spear and transformed into lightning bolts. It covered his spear and the next moment, his body dashed towards the Lion Prince at an extreme speed.

    ¡°Thunder Dragon Dash!¡±

    Seeing its movement, the lion prince narrowed his eyes and suddenly, two lion princes appeared next to him. Using his doppelg?nger ability, he could enhance his attack powers.

    He summoned giant waves of mes and condensed a giant wall of me around him. The lightning bolt in the form of a dragon struck against the me wall but didn¡¯t break it at once.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the lion prince appeared behind the lightning dragon and opened his mouth. An enormous arrow made out mes shot toward the dragon. In the middle of the lightning, suddenly the image of two golden eyes appeared.

    ¡°Divine Yin-Yang Eyes- Activate¡±

    The next moment, the lightning turned spiral until Jiang Wu inside the lightning disappeared and the me arrow struck against the me wall.

    ¡°Hahaha! It seems Lion Prince deserves his name. I shall fight you again the next time.¡± Jiang Wu appeared in the sky out of nowhere and dashed away.

    The Lion Prince didn¡¯t chase him. He knew why Jiang Wu suddenly left. He turned his head at the sunrise and slowly floated. His body dashed towards the sunlight while everyone else was left in awe.

    ¡°What happened? Why did they stop and went away?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Roar!

    (Another Immortal Weapon should have been discovered. All the talents from the entire Blue Star Kingdom should have been gathered.) Wolf responded.

    ¡°All the talents huh!¡± Fu Chen looked at the sunrise. It was on his right side. He took a deep breath and thought.

    ¡®It won¡¯t take long. One day, I will be there as well.¡¯

 Chapter 58

    Roar!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will reach there soon.¡± Fu Chen chuckled as they made their way towards the cave located in the isted part of the Fire King Region.

    As they walked forward, they eventually reached the cave.

    Scream!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Not many people are aware of this ce. As for those who explore the cave, they nevere out.¡± Fu Chen exined as they stood in front of the cave.

    It was quite big but not that big to gain a lot of attention. There were two trees in front of the cave and the mouth of the cave was quite dark.

    Scream!

    ¡°What do you mean? Of course, there would be a danger. You didn¡¯t expect to get the treasure without risking our lives, did you?¡± Fu Chen looked at the monkey with confusion and asked.

    Hearing his question, both of them nodded their heads.

    ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. We have to fight for it. If you are afraid, you can return,¡± Fu Chen responded and turned around.

    Scream!

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t use you to get here. I could¡¯ve got here by myself. I thought you were courageous, not cowards.¡±

    Roar! Scream! (Who are you calling cowards? Go, let¡¯s go and see this death cave)

    Monkey and the wolf got enraged hearing his words. The monkey showed him his middle finger and jumped towards the cave while the wolf followed.

    Looking at them, Fu Chen shook his head. Then, he looked at the cave and thought.

    ¡®He couldn¡¯t be more right. This is now known as a Death Cave. If I pass this death cave, I will be able to aplish my dream but if I fail, then I die.¡¯

    Thinking so, he took a big step and entered the cave. It was certainly. As they walked in though, the walls started glowing.

    Slowly, the bright light filled the entire cave, and finally, they reached in front of the big room. There was a door on the other side but there was a slight problem.

    There was a massive hole in this room. There was nothing connecting the two sides. Fu Chen walked closer to the hole and looked down. He couldn¡¯t even see the end.

    Scream! (Well, that¡¯s the end of our journey. Let¡¯s return!)

    ¡°No, there must be something else to cross this path. Let¡¯s wait and try something.¡± Fu Chen shook his head and sat down for a moment. He tried to remember some clue from that note.

    But, he found nothing. It didn¡¯t give him any information about the challenges they faced inside the cave.

    Roar!

    ¡°What do you mean? You mean there is the road ahead?¡± Fu Chen raised his head and looked at the wolf with confusion. He didn¡¯t see any road in front of him.

    The wolf nodded his head and took a step forward. The monkey tried to stop him but when his foot reached a certain distance, it touched something and stopped falling.

    Fu Chen and the monkey looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions.

    Roar!

    ¡°There is a smell in the road? Hmm! I guess someone recently tried to cross it. Well, let¡¯s continue then.¡± Fu Chen stepped forward and his foot stepped on the invisible road.

    But, soon he found that it wasn¡¯t actually a road rather it was bright. Both sides were empty and if they fell, they fell to the darkness.

    The monkey also followed them. Three of them carefully walked and crossed the bridge in a few minutes.

    After they reached another side, they looked back and sighed. Fortunately, nobody fell down. They continued on their path but the wolf suddenly stopped them.

    Whoosh! Bang! Crack!

    A sharp spear suddenly passed in front of them and collided against the wall. If the wolf had made a single mistake, then all of them had to pay. Fu Chen was terrified.

    After all, he was nning on going here alone. But, he wasn¡¯t ready. He wasn¡¯t ready for this at all.

    Roar!

    ¡°Alright! We will leave this to your nose.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and they continued. On their way, they stumbled against many traps. Most of them were detected by wolves but some weren¡¯t.

    They had to physically deflect some traps. Soon, they crossed the hallway and reached another room. But unlike before, it was a simple ground. When they reached there, they looked around.

    They were still looking for the traps.

    Scream!

    ¡°Yeah! I know. Lots of people died here.¡± On the way, they had already seen a lot of bones. Most of them belonged to the monsters while some of them belonged to humans as well.

    But, in this room, there were even more. There was literally a dump of bones. Seeing this, all of them gulped their saliva and slowly walked forward.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Suddenly, the ground beneath them started cracking. They hurriedly backed down and saw the piles of stones emerging from the ground. These stones slowly turned into giant bodies. There were three of them.

    Scream! (I am not good at fighting.)

    ¡°Now, you are telling me this. Come on, we have to fight one-on-one to stop them. Just hold them even if you can¡¯t defeat them.¡± Fu Chen summoned his Red Beast Armor and instantly dashed towards one of the middles.

    The wolf and the monkey looked at each other and dashed towards their opponents as well. Covering with red armor, he mmed his fist against the giant stone body.

    Crack!

    When he punched, he found his armor cracking. His eyes widened when he saw this.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Suddenly, three golems swing their arms and three of them flew away and got smashed against the wall.

    Scream! (We can¡¯t fight them. They are too strong.)

    Roar! (I am not a coward like him but my attacks won¡¯t work either.)

    Fu Chen also understood this deeply. He looked at them walking forward and panicked a little.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t attack it. Bring it to the wall of the trap. But, only one cat fits on that path, so do it slowly.¡±

    Scream! (I will try to bring my opponent there first.)

    Fu Chen sighed and clenched his fist. His armor was almost cracked by his own punch. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly charged toward the golem.

    ¡°Thunder Aura!¡±

    Releasing the power of lightning, he covered his armor body with lightning. He clenched his fist and once again punched the golem.

    Bang!

    His punch struck the golem¡¯s chest but it did nothing.

    Whoosh!

    He quickly stepped on the golem and somersaulted to dodge its attack. He retreated and took a deep breath. Although his attack didn¡¯t work, it didn¡¯t break at least.

    The Thunder Aura was quite strong.

    ¡®How am I supposed to defeat it? If I can¡¯t even defeat it, what¡¯s the worth of me being a genius? Do I really have to rely on those things to defeat it? No, now isn¡¯t the time to feel bad.¡¯

    ¡®I must defeat it and I must find a way soon.¡¯

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and stared at the golem who had already reached in front of him. The golem mmed its arm towards him. But, it was too slow.

    Using his fast reflexes, he held the arm of the golem and jumped on its head.

    Bang!

    The golem struck the ground and left cracked it open.

    ¡®My raw strength won¡¯t do anything at all. I must find another way.¡¯ Fu Chen gulped down his saliva seeing the crack. He looked at the body of the golem while it moved its fist towards itself.

    Whoosh! Bang!

    Fu Chen jumped to the ground but when hended, he saw something amazing. Even though he jumped early, the golem still struck its head and stumbled for a moment.

    Seeing this, his eyes widened for a moment and his lips curled.

    ¡°Wolf, try to get your golem towards me. Do it fast!¡± While moving at a certain distance, he shouted. His golem also charged toward him while the wolf also saw this and charged toward him.

    He got the gist of his n. As they reached in front of each other, they paused for a moment.

    ¡°Now, jump!¡± Fu Chen shouted as both of them jumped towards the ceiling.

    Bang!

    The golems mmed its fist against each other, knocking each other to the ground.

    Thud! Thud!

    The entire room shook for a while. Fu Chen and the wolf alsonded on the ground.

    ¡°We can¡¯t defeat them with our strength but we don¡¯t need to use our strength. From now on, coordinate each other¡¯s position and use their own strike against each other.¡± Fu Chen spoke and rushed towards his golem.

    The wolf also understood the n and rushed towards his golem. As for the monkey, it was already pulling the golem towards the hallway filled with traps.

    As soon as they got the n, they started using it properly and mming those golems against each other.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!¡±

    On the corner, Fu Chen started breathing heavily. Behind him, the golem was still marching toward him.

    Roar! (It won¡¯t work. Their bodies won¡¯t get damaged.)

    ¡°I know. Hu! But, we don¡¯t have any other strategy. What about the monkey?¡± Fu Chen asked while panting and dodging the attacks from the golem.

    Scream!

    Suddenly, the monkey¡¯s voice rang from another side. The monkey was here but the golem wasn¡¯t.

    Scream!

    ¡°Wait, you mean we can¡¯t use the hallway of traps either.¡± Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened and his face turned dark for a moment. Suddenly, his golem attacked him and he quickly dodged it.

    When he jumped back, his eyes fell on the golem.

    ¡®What else can we do? What can defeat them?¡¯

    Fu Chen was running out of ideas. But, when his eyes fell on the golem¡¯s neck, his eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t focus much on its neck but now, when he was looking at it, he saw a red crystal on it.

    Bang!

    But, while he was distracted by the crystal, the golem pped him to the ground. He coughed out blood and retreated toward the wolf.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this will work but there is a red crystal on its neck. Let¡¯s attack the crystal. I feel like that¡¯s the point which made the pile of stones into a golem.¡± Fu Chen immediately responded to the wolf and rushed towards his golem.

    He once again called back his Ultimate Red Beast Armor and covered it with the thunder aura. He rushed towards the golem and jumped. His body spun in the mid-air as he fell behind the golem.

    ¡®Now!¡¯

    Fu Chen focused all of his spiritual qi on his arm and slowly transformed his armor. It took a whole lot of spiritual qi but eventually, it turned into a spear.

    Bang! Crack!

    His spear struck the red crystal and broke it into pieces.

    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    As soon as the crystal broke into pieces, the golem also changed back the piles of stones and fell to the ground.

    Boom! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    On another side, the wolf transformed its w into fiery ws and struck the crystal. As soon as it broke, the golem fell apart.

    Hu1 Hu! Hu!

    Fu Chen and the wolf started panting heavily. For a long time, they tried using the attacks of golem but it didn¡¯t work. He looked at the pile of stones and asked ¡°Do you think other people didn¡¯t find it sooner?¡±

    Fu Chen was quite confused. Because only when he was pushed to the edge, did he seed in finding the red crystal but if one had analyzed the golem from the start, they would¡¯ve known from the start.

    Scream! (It doesn¡¯t matter. We defeated them and now we can move on.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡± Fu Chen suddenlyughed and stretched out his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s recover our spiritual qi before we go further.¡±

    Fu Chen sat down crossed-legged and started recovering his Spiritual Qi. His martial spirit was quite fast at that.

    After half an hour, all of them recovered to their peak.

    Scream! (What was that lightning power? Why did your physical strength soar after using it?)

    Fu Chen was quite surprised by his question. But, he quickly replied.

    ¡°It is called Thunder Aura. It allows me to increase my physical strength, durability, and speed for a short period of time.¡±

    Roar! (That strength is even greater than monster beasts. Do humans have such techniques?)

    ¡°Ahh! Not many, this is known as a forbidden technique. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? That sect master of my sect is trying to kill me. So, he asked me to practice the forbidden technique. Fortunately, my body had a solid foundation from the beginning and enough strength to bear the power of lightning bolts, so I didn¡¯t die.¡± Fu Chen responded.

    Scream! (Why is he trying to kill you?)

    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Chen touched his chin and thought for a moment. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Maybe because I fu*ked his best friend¡¯s sister.¡±

    The monkey and the wolf looked at each other.

    Scream! (You mean matting.)

    ¡°Yeah! Now, he wants to kill me. Well, there are many things that I can¡¯t exin. Anyway, let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chen decided not to go for the details. After all, it isn¡¯t a good thing to share everything with others.

    The monkey and the wolf looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Scream!

    ¡°Eh? You mean you want me to teach you how to get a woman?¡± Fu Chen turned around and looked at the monkey with confusion.

    The monkey nodded his head and screamed a few times.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. But, if I am right, then she doesn¡¯t like the fact that you can¡¯t fight. So, I suggest you get better. Don¡¯t think too much about your color or stripes.¡±

    ¡°Those are the things that make you more unique and if they can¡¯t understand it, then they aren¡¯t meant to be for you. Find a woman who can understand your uniqueness and fall in love with her.¡± Fu Chen responded while shaking his head.

    The monkey lowered his head. Seeing this, Fu Chen crouched down and patted his head.

    ¡°As I said, you are unique. Just be stronger and you will eventually find someone who appreciates your uniqueness.¡±

    Fu Chen turned around and looked at the wolf, asking ¡°You don¡¯t have any love issues, do you?¡±

    Roar! Snort!

    His roar was filled with disdain. When Fu Chen understood his words, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Damn you! How the hell did you mate with five female wolves? Tell me! Tell me quickly!¡±

    The wolf proudly raised its head and roared.

    The next moment, Fu Chen lifted his middle finger and walked away. He understood what the wolf meant.

    If your dragon is strong and big, women wille crawling at you.

    Roar!

    ¡°Fu*k you! That rule doesn¡¯t apply to humans. Our females can¡¯t smell how big your rod is. Hah! I am wasting my breath on you. Let¡¯s go! We still have to cross this ce.¡±

    Fu Chen got enraged when he understood the wolf¡¯s proud words. His rod wasn¡¯t small but it wasn¡¯t big either. That¡¯s why he was irritated by him. He quickly looked away and walked towards another hallway.

    Like before, the wolf was in the front, he was in the middle while the monkey was at the back. As they moved forward, it became less and less clear. It wasn¡¯t fog but the light was slowly disappearing until they reached in front of the third room which waspletely dark.

    There was not a single shred of light. Not anything, they didn¡¯t know how to proceed.

    ¡°But the light is just there. Why isn¡¯t iting here? There is nothing blocking light.¡± Fu Chen screamed with a grumpy expression. He couldn¡¯t find a single thing since he couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from the top.

    ¡°One Trial! One Sessor! Move forward or die!¡±

    Gulp!

    When they heard these words, three of them looked at each other unfortunately they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s expressions but they knew all of them were frightened by this voice.

    It was loud and filled with immense pressure.

    Roar! (One sessor? Does this mean only one of us can get the inheritance?)

    ¡°Seems like it!¡± Fu Chen decided to hide the fact that he knew only one person could get the inheritance. He didn¡¯t want to make any dispute right now.

    But, he felt guilty after hiding it.

    Scream! (How about we go in and try? If we fail, then there is nothing we can do.)

    Roar! (But, if we fail, we die.)

    ¡°Wolf is correct. If we fail, we will die. Hah! I really can¡¯t hide this anymore from you. I knew that only one person can inherit the inheritance. I¡¯m sorry you guys.¡± Fu Chen sighed and finally decided to tell. His guilt was killing him.

    Roar! (What? You knew. Why didn¡¯t you bother to tell us? Why did you make us risk our lives?)

    ¡°Because I had a n to share this inheritance.¡± Fu Chen responded.

    Scream! (So, what¡¯s the n?)

    ¡°Originally, I wanted toe here by myself but I feel like I won¡¯t be able to cross the forest alone and ended up exposing myself. So, I needed someone to help me there.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Scream! (Why did you ask us toe in then?)

    His meaning was simple. When they were at the front of the cave, the monkey was ready to leave but Fu Chen¡¯s words made him enraged.

    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t bear to ignore you after using you. Yes, I didn¡¯t n all of this. But, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I have a n to share the inheritance. Do you guys believe in me?¡±

    Roar/Scream (No)

    ¡°If I really wanted to lie to you, I would¡¯ve buried it inside my heart. Come on! Onest time.¡± Fu Chen spoke.

    The wolf and the monkey remained silent for a moment.

 Chapter 60

    Scream! (Alright, onest time. If you lie again, then we will kill you.)

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie again.¡± Fu Chen responded.

    Roar (So, what¡¯s the n?)

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Roar! Roar! (Wait, didn¡¯t you hear that voice? One trial, one sessor!)

    ¡°Yes! Indeed but did you hear him say that only one can participate at one time? No! He only said one trial and one sessor. Move forward or die. That means we can¡¯t remain here either. All of us must move forward together and take this trial.¡± Fu Chen exined.

    Scream! (Alright then but how do you n to divide the inheritance? In fact, why do you n to share it? You can try it on your own and probably even win.)

    Understand his words, Fu Chen sighed and said ¡°Actually, there is some deeper meaning inside it. Do you remember what I said to you when I mentioned your ancestors?¡±

    The wolf and the monkey turned silent.

    ¡°I never expected to meet you two here. I never expected to befriend you. All of this is a coincidence but it is also a good thing. If weplete this trial, we can ask for three wishes but all of them must be connected.¡±

    ¡°I want to wish for talent for three of us to use but each with different abilities and the same origin. How about this? Do you agree?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Scream? (What do you n to wish for?)

    ¡°I n to wish for..¡±

    Roar! (Enough! It doesn¡¯t matter. Actually, I have something else to ask you. Although you lied to us before, I choose to trust you. What I want is not the talent but the resource.)

    Roar! Roar? (Provide me One Million Spiritual Crystal in a year. That¡¯s a deal. Do you agree?)

    Fu Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the wolf to make such a request. He took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°Can you tell me why you need so many spiritual crystals in a year?¡±

    Roar! (Mind your own business)

    ¡°But, I am not hiding anything from you now. Are you saying that you don¡¯t trust me?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Roar! (Yes!)

    Fu Chen remained silent for a moment.

    ¡°Alright! I will give you One Million Spiritual Crystal in a year. But, you must tell me why you need so much spiritual crystal.¡±

    Hearing Fu Chen¡¯s words, the wolf turned silent. After a long silence, the wolf finally roared.

    (I have the bloodline of the Wolf God. In the past, before the Ancient Age, our wolf race had a true god. There isn¡¯t much record about him and I only have a small trace of information in my mind.)

    (I can¡¯t tell you much but I do have the Wolf God Bloodline. And, I must awaken it. But, it requires a massive amount of energy. Not just me, there are other monsters with powerful bloodlines but it has been a millennium since someone has awakened their bloodline.)

    Understand his roars, Fu Chen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡®If I am not wrong, that fox girl also awakened her bloodline. So, there is an age beyond the Ancient Age. Just how long is the history of our world is. And, just how many things are buried by the flow of time?¡¯

    ¡®Well, I don¡¯t need to think too much about it.¡¯

    ¡°Alright! I will help you gather enough resources but I know someone who has recently awakened the bloodline. If we meet in the future, I will ask her to help you.¡± Fu Chen spoke.

    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!

    (Impossible! There has been no one who has awakened the bloodline in a millennium. How could you know someone?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Do you think they will spread the information about their awakening to everyone? I only know this because of a special circumstance. Don¡¯t ask me why? I will tell youter when I meet her.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what about you? What do you want?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    The monkey had remained silent for a long time. When Fu Chen asked him, the monkey still remained silent. After a long time, he sighed and screamed a few times.

    (For now, I don¡¯t need anything. So, I want you to do three things for me in the future, anything.)

    ¡°I will do it but if it is something that I absolutely can¡¯t. Then, I won¡¯t do it.¡± Fu Chen agreed.

    Scream! (It¡¯s okay. Now, let¡¯s go. I want to see what kind of challenge is this.)

    Fu Chen nodded his head and three of them walked towards the endless darkness.

    But, slowly, the darkness around them disappeared. The light emerged from behind and their vision got clear. As their visions cleared, they saw a man wearing armor.

    His head was covered with a helmet. Every part of his body was covered with armor and he was holding a red sword.

    Scream! (It seems like we have only one opponent this time. It will be easy.)

    Whoosh!

    As soon as he spoke in monkey words, his eyes widened. The armored man suddenly appeared in front of him and swing his sword. When he saw that, the monkey had only one thought in his mind.

    ¡®I¡¯m dead.¡¯

    Ding!

    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± Fu Chen screamed as he blocked the sword with his sword. The collision sparked the lights between them and the next moment, an armored man lift his leg and kicked Fu Chen¡¯s stomach.

    Whoosh! Thud!

    Fu Chen flew like a stone and collided against the wall. His head struck against the wall and when he stood up, he felt extreme pain in his head. He touched his head and the next moment, he noticed the blood gushing out of his head.

    Tear!

    He immediately tore his clothes and closed the flow of blood. He was scared that he will lose before even he could fight with everything he got.

    Boom!

    His eyes suddenly flowed through the explosion where he saw the wolf and the monkey retreating from the armored man who was inside the explosion.

    Whoosh!

    The armored man only took a few seconds beforeing out of the explosion. He rushed toward the wolf and swing his sword. It was so fast that the wolf could barely react.

    Using its fiery ws, he blocked the sword. His strong skin borne the sharpness of the sword. But, it didn¡¯tst long. As soon as he started bleeding, the wolf fired a ball of mes from his mouth.

    Boom!

    This time, the explosion smashed them away while keeping the armored man inside the explosion. Once again, the armored man instantly came out of the mes and rushed toward the wolf.

    ¡°Ultimate Red Beast- Ultimate Crushing Fang!¡±

    Suddenly, a punch struck the armored man and before he could block it, the punch smacked his face and threw him towards the wall.

    ¡°Ultimate Red Beast- Ultimate Blood Fang!¡±

    When the armored man stood up after the collision, he felt the ground beneath him melting. At the same time, a few drops of red liquid fell on his armor and started melting it as well.

    Bang!

    But, it was nothingpared to the w that struck his chest, mming him against the ground once again. Fu Chen smashed his foot and retreated. But as soon as hended on the ground, he condensed an immense flow of energy between his palms.

    ¡°Ultimate Red Beast- Ultimate Tiger Cannon¡±

    Boom!

    The powerful energy beam shot out of his palms and struck the armor. As soon as it struck, it exploded. And, this explosion was twice as big as before.

    Tap! Tap!

    Roar (Do you think that took care of him?)

    ¡°I am not sure but it should have done some damage, right?¡±

    Tap! Tap!

    Suddenly, their instinct kicked in as soon as they heard the footstep. The armored man slowly came out of the explosion but when they saw him, their eyes widened and their face darkened.

    Not a single trace of damage! The armored man had not a single trace of damage in his armor. It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t feel got injured.

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, his body dashed towards Fu Chen. Before Fu Chen could react, his fist smashed Fu Chen. He flew out and collided against the top of the wall before falling from such height.

    Thud! Gah!

    This time he couldn¡¯t bear the impact and ended up coughing out the blood.

    On another side, the armored man kicked the monkey on his head and easily dropped him unconscious. The power was so strong that the monkey couldn¡¯t even remain conscious.

    At the same time, he also jabbed the wolf and then continued with three punches on its body. The wolf flew out, coughing blood like water. He fell to the ground but his consciousness still remained.

    The armored man returned back to the point where he was smashed with an energy beam and picked up the sword. Then, he walked toward the wolf who was near him. Upon reaching near him, he raised his sword.

    Zzzz!

    Suddenly, a lightning bolt appeared in front of his eyes as the fist pierced out of the lightning bolt and struck his face.

    ¡°Ultimate Lightning Fangs!¡±

 Chapter 61

    Crash! Crash! Bang!

    The armored man crashed into the ground a few times until his body finally stopped after colliding against the wall. Though he got smashed heavily, he quickly got up and dashed towards Fu Chen.

    At this moment, Fu Chen was in his Ultimate Lightning Red Beast Form. It was his ultimate move. He also dashed towards the armored man and punched straight with all of his strength.

    Bang!

    Two fists collided and the next moment, a huge wave of impact swept everyone away except for them. These two remained still in their positions. But, Fu Chen started getting pushed back.

    His physical power wasn¡¯tparable to the armored man. He could do nothing about this but there was something he could do. He simply moved his left hand and caught the armored man¡¯s right fist. Before he could react, he mmed the armored man towards the wall.

    Thud!

    The armored man only fell to the ground because the power of that throw wasn¡¯t strong enough. He quickly got up but at this moment, Fu Chen was already in front of him, with his leg almost kicking his helmet.

    The armored man used both of his forearms to block the kick and the kick only managed to push him away. It didn¡¯t do any damage. It was getting serious.

    While on one hand, Fu Chen was losing his Spiritual Qi, on another hand, the armored man wasn¡¯t even getting injured. But, he got no choice. He chased the armored man trying to catch him off guard but this time, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Tap!

    The armored man suddenly caught his fist. It didn¡¯t have any less power or momentum than before but he still caught it with ease. At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s face darkened.

    He instantly understood the fact that his strength was nothingpared to the armored man. Did he regreting here? No, he still hasn¡¯t lost it yet.

    He raised his left leg and tried to kick the armored man but the armored man blocked his kick with ease once again.

    Suddenly, he got ferocious and lifted Fu Chen.

    Bang!

    Then, he mmed Fu Chen to the ground.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Fu Chen coughed out the blood at this moment, Y¡¯s voice rang in his mind.

    ¡®Host, use the stat points now! Use the stat points now! If you don¡¯t use it, you will die.¡¯

    Fu Chen could clearly hear her words but he chose not to hear it. Stubbornness! He was stubborn. He is not going to back down this easily. And, not when it is all about his determination. If he gives up right now and uses the system, what¡¯s the point of getting the talent.

    There is no point in doing so. He can easily improve bypleting the quest and cultivating inside the sect. He doesn¡¯t even need to go out.

    But, what if the system leaves him? Since that nightmare, this question has been haunting him.

    He barely gets up with all of his willpower. The armor wasn¡¯t brokenpletely. He knew he could still fight. But, as soon as he got up, the armored man appeared in front of him and punched his chest.

    Bang! Crack! Crack! Bang!

    At this moment, hisst hope, his armor also broke into pieces. He was standing in front of the armored man without any defense.

    ¡®Why? Why are you being so stubborn, Host? If you don¡¯t use the system now, you will die.¡¯

    Bang!

    The armored man mmed Fu Chen to the walls. He coughed out blood and fell over his blood. In a single strike, he became a bloody man.

    ¡®Am I really worthless without a system? Can¡¯t I do anything without it? If this is my faith, then what¡¯s the point of living such a life? Father, mother, Xue Le, fox girl, I¡¯m sorry.¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t use the system. I am just a worthless man without the system. Anyway, once I die, it will leave me.¡¯ Fu Chen¡¯s eyes were slowly closing off.

    But, at this moment, he could still hear Y¡¯s words.

    ¡®Host, stop it! Use the system. Please, don¡¯t die. Host, if you die, I will die with you. The system will disappear with you. Please host, please understand me.¡¯

    At this moment, his eyelid suddenly moved.

    ¡°Y, you mean if I die, the system won¡¯t leave me?¡± His tone was hoarse. It was filled with excitement but tears. He felt so helpless at this moment.

    ¡®No, it can¡¯t. Host, please understand. You and the system are ones now. If you die, the system will die. It can¡¯t leave you because, without you, it will cease to exist. Please use the system, Host!¡¯ Y was almost begging him.

    She was really afraid. If Fu Chen still remains stubborn then, she will die as well. And, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything at all.

    ¡°Ha-ha-hahahaha! Hahahaha! Hahahaha¡±

    Suddenly, Fu Chen startedughing. Hisughter only grew louder and louder. The more heughed, the more confused Y got.

    ¡°It was just a nightmare. It was only a nightmare after all. I am so stupid. I should be the god of stupidity. I should have asked you a long time ago. I am so stupid.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen was crying. He didn¡¯t really want to die. But, he didn¡¯t want to leave as trash as well. He couldn¡¯t forget that he almost left his parents alone in his world.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the armored man rushed toward him and punched him. But, at this moment, red spiritual qi burst around him and formed an armor. He put both of his forearms in front of him and used a lot of spiritual qi to form a giant shield.

    Bang!

    ¡°Y, I am sorry. I am really, really, really sorry. So, can you help me defeat this man?¡± Fu Chen asked as he blocked the attack without flinching even a little.

    ¡°You are a really stupid Host. But yes, I will do everything you ask me to do. Y, your faithful A.I. is always at your service, Host.¡± Y¡¯s voice rang in his mind. This time it was no longer filled with despair but rather had a lot of charm in it.

    ¡°Do you think I can defeat him with the Immortal Tier Martial Art? I still want to save those Stat Points.¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°I am not sure, Host. But, it is only one click away. So, why not try it?¡±

    [Would you like toprehend Immortal-Tier Martial Art?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Fu Chen pushed the armored man with his shield and instantly clicked on yes. The next moment, an immense amount of knowledge entered his mind. It was flooding with information and he could barely count it.

    But, slowly, it started making sense. The thing that he could do right now became clear and the thing he can¡¯t do went to hide.

    He shook his spatial ring and a sword appeared in his hand. This wasn¡¯t his normal sword. Nope, it was the Immortal-Tier Sword that he got from the system.

    It was dark red. There was a golden dragon pattern on the de of his sword. And, the hilt was very simple but on it, there were four symbols. When he got this sword, he also learned about these symbols.

    -Symbol of Azure Dragon

    -Symbol of ck Tortoise

    -Symbol of White Tiger

    -Symbol of Vermillion Bird

    Four symbols of four divine beasts were used to forge this sword and also used to seal this sword. As he removes the seal, the beast¡¯s soul inside the sword will be released and thus his sword will get much more powerful.

    But right now, nor does he have the qualification to remove the seal or the resources to do so. Even so, this sword was sturdy, forge to bear the weight of the mountains and pressure of the seas. Holding this sword, Fu Chen beaming with confidence.

    He took a deep breath and the martial art appeared in his mind. He held the sword on the left side and suddenly his veins started popping. Chaotic but massive energy burst out of him, and the blood came out of his nose as well.

    ¡°One Sword!¡±

    Whoosh!

    His body charged toward the man and his armor started cracking. When he reached the armored man, he shed his sword horizontally.

    ¡°One Fold!¡±

    Bang! Crack!

    As soon as he shed, he appeared behind the armored man and his red armorpletely disintegrated into dust.

    Ssh! Ssh! Thud!

    Suddenly, blood came out of his nostril, eyes, ears, mouth, and every open area. His body fell to the ground and he couldn¡¯t stand up. At this moment, the armored man turned around.

    There was a big hole in his armor. It was cut by that sword. But, there was nothing inside. It waspletely hollow. The armored man could still move through.

    He moved towards Fu Chen and step by step, he reached near him.

    Just when he bent, certain someone appeared behind him. The armored man turned around and saw a giant thing in front of it. It was an ape. It had golden fur and red armor around its body.

    Roar!

    The giant ape roared at the face of the armored man. The armored man didn¡¯t back down but rather tried to punch him but the ape instantly put his hand on that cut.

    One hand at the top and another hand at the bottom.

    Bang! Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The ape furiously burst the armor in half. He threw it away and his eyes fell on Fu Chen.

    Tap!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    (Wu Kong, no!)

 Chapter 62

    The wolf roared from behind but it couldn¡¯t move. The ape didn¡¯t listen but rather moved its finger towards Fu Chen. He used his big fingers to pick up Fu Chen and then walked toward the wolf.

    He put him next to the wolf and the next moment, his eyes slowly closed.

    Puff!

    Suddenly, his body released a white cloud and the next moment, a small monkey fell to the ground. When the white cloud disappeared, the wolf saw the small monkey peacefully sleeping.

    Seeing him, the wolf¡¯s eyes closed.

    ¡®Unlike others, Wu Kong awakened his bloodline from his birth but due to that, he was never found out. Only a few people knew about this, and I was lucky enough to befriend him and learn about this truth.¡¯

    ¡®When he loses his consciousness for a long time, another consciousness appears inside him and transforms his body. It is the consciousness of his bloodline. Unfortunately, even as someone who had bloodline awakened Fromm the birth, he couldn¡¯t control it.¡¯

    ¡®Some who are desperate to get it can¡¯t have it, and those who have always chosen to abandon it. Because of the risk of going unconscious in the battle, he chose not to fight in his life. Hah! Thankfully, he doesn¡¯t lose his mindpletely or less, this human would¡¯ve died.¡¯

    Thinking of Fu Chen, the wolf opened his eyes and stared at Fu Chen. During the battle, he saw something near impossible. He saw a man almost rising from death to fight back and even defeat it. If this armored man wasn¡¯t a puppet, he would¡¯ve won.

    But, seeing his condition, he understood the price Fu Chen paid to use that attack. He was covered in blood and unconscious. There is nothing more to exin his situation.

    Slowly, he closed his eyes as well. His bones were broken and he was also tired. He couldn¡¯t even move. Now, all that willpower to stay awake during battle disappeared and he went unconscious.

    ¡°Hohoho! What did I just see? An Immortal Tier Martial Art and Immortal Tier Weapon. It seems like he is someone with a great destiny. Should I pass it directly to him?¡±

    A voice rang inside the room unfortunately no one could hear it. It continued.

    ¡°No! I made the rules. I won¡¯t pass it to anyone. If it is still not chosen, then it means my legacy will never be passed down to anyone. Let them decide what they want to choose.¡±

    At this moment, a green gas appeared inside the room and entered their bodies. Slowly, it started healing them.

    ¡­¡­

    After a long time, Fu Chen slowly opened his eyelid. In front of him, he saw two familiar faces. The monkey and the wolf were looking in his eyes.

    ¡°So, we are alive huh!¡±

    Scream! (Somehow we survived)

    Roar! (Get up! It¡¯s time to fetch your reward.)

    ¡°Ow..ow.ow.ow. This hurts. I can¡¯t move.¡± Fu Chen felt an incredible pain when he was trying to get up.

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t move. That martial art wasn¡¯t something one could easily do. It not only requires a strong body but also a strong soul. If you hadn¡¯t had a strong foundation, then your veins would have burst open.¡±

    A man in a white cloth floated in front of him. He was covered in a white halo. He looked divine.

    Fu Chen squeezed a smile and asked ¡°Senior is the person who grants wishes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am the one who grants wishes. Since you have crossed the trial, you can ask for any wish you want. Of course, as I said before, one trial, one inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Only one of you can ask for the inheritance or wish. There are three things I can¡¯t do. I can¡¯t change someone¡¯s emotions. I can¡¯t kill someone for you. And, I can¡¯t make you powerful at once.¡±

    ¡°Except for these, you can ask for any three wishes.¡± The man in the white clothes spoke.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen took a step breath and asked.

    ¡°Senior, I want a pair of Eye Talent that can help me understand any martial arts or techniques orw which can also be evolved infinitely through any means and something that awakens powerful abilities after each evolution.¡±

    When his words entered their ears, everyone looked at him with surprise. It was a perfect talent if one can truly get it.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Hahahaha! This is destiny. My legacy won¡¯t be cut off. My legacy will remain. Hahahaha! Hahahaha!¡±

    This caught everyone off guard. The man in white clothes wasughing while tears came out of his eyes. It wasn¡¯t hard to say that he was extremely happy.

    Why?

    Fu Chen thought about his own wish and felt like this wish was the inheritance all along. But, nobody wished for something like that. After all, except two people, nobody made it up to here.

    Slowly, the man calmed down and wiped away his tears. He looked at them and said ¡°You should have already got some idea after myughter, right? Yes, my inheritance is the Eye of the Universe or I normally call it Infinite Eyes.¡±

    ¡°These eyes are my own creation during my peak. But, after I created it, I suffered a terrible fate and got killed by Three Divine Beings and the Universal Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t because I was weak. It was only because I had already consumed an enormous amount of resources and my own lifespan to create these pair of eyes. And, during my death, these eyes fell into the mortal realm with my remaining heritage and a few Divine powers.¡±

    ¡°There are many things that you won¡¯t understand nor do you need to understand. After you ept my eyes, you have to find five things that I dropped in a different part of this mortal world. Only when you find these things and merge them with these eyes, you can truly use their full potential.¡±

    ¡°Sorry you two, but this is something personal, so I can¡¯t let you hear it.¡± Saying so, the man formed a barrier around the monkey and the wolf. Then, he got closed to Fu Chen and continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you trust them or not. This is your journey and not mine. But, I still hope that you will keep it close to you because even your best friend could be your murderer because of greed and fear.¡±

    Hearing those words, Fu Chen frowned. He actually doesn¡¯t have anyone except his family and Xue Le to trust. So, it isn¡¯t much of a problem for now. But, he is very easy going especially with the monsters.

    So, he knows he must maintain some distance from them.

    ¡°Now, listen carefully. Infinite Eyes can be infinitely evolved by absorbing various Heaven and Earth Resources. But, the easiest way to improve it is by devouring the bloodline of others.¡±

    ¡°It can infinitely evolve with that and also give you those bloodline abilities. This aside, the basic form of these eyes will take your ordinary talent to an unprecedented height. You will be able to understand the martial arts just by reading it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, even if it is just the base form, it still consumes a lot of energy so I suggest you use it carefully. If you use it too much, you might even go blind especially if you manage to get a powerful ability and use it too much, you will definitely go blind in your condition.¡±

    ¡°So, I have made five things that will help you. The only problem is that they are scattered around the world and don¡¯t worry, only the person with these eyes can absorb those things.¡±

    ¡°The First of the Five Things is Pond of Origin. This pond has an enormous amount of Spiritual Qi. As for the true amount, you could say almost enough to fill the bucket of the size of your world.¡±

    ¡°And, you can also recover it. Of course, in your current world, it isn¡¯t possible but once you go to the higher world, you would be able to do it. Since it was nearly hundreds of thousands of years ago, I am not sure where it is now.¡±

    ¡°The Second of the Five Things is Hongmeng Qi. This qi is sacred qi and can only be found at the core of the universe. Using this Qi, you will be able to heal your body not instantly but from any kind of injuries including blindness.¡±

    ¡°So, you must find it first before you find other things. And, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t run out of this Qi since it is more like a source. Of course, nothing is eternal but it will longst for centuries.¡±

    ¡°The Third of the Five Things is Inextinguishable Purple mes. Only when you find the second thing, do you need to search for this. But, unless you find the second thing, don¡¯t search for it. No matter even if you find it, just keep it but don¡¯t merge with it. It is inside amp.¡±

    ¡°These mes are dangerous and if you don¡¯t have Hongmeng Qi, then you will turn blind after using it three times.¡±

 Chapter 63

    ¡°The Fourth of the Five Things is Eternal Dragon Reverse Scale. Once you use your eyes to absorb it, you will gain the Eternal Dragon Body. Of course, it won¡¯t be of that level from the beginning but it will grow.¡±

    ¡°This body will make your physical strength incredibly strong and help you bear the impact of using the Infinite Eyes multiple times. And, you will also get a lot of other abilities.¡±

    ¡°The Fifth of the Five Things is Dream Orb. Once your eyes absorb this orb, you will gain the ability to create your own world and your ownws inside that world. Anything can be created using the power of dream but it won¡¯t work outside.¡±

    ¡°Except if you create somethingpatible with outsidew. This isn¡¯t going to help you much but you can use it to send someone in their dream or cast an illusion and bunch of other things.¡±

    ¡°After you gain these five things, you can continuously improve your eyes, and one day, you will reach my level. Do you understand?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head with a serious expression but inside that serious face, he had nothing but excitement. He couldn¡¯t believe that he will get all of these including the Infinite Eyes.

    Of course, getting these things won¡¯t be easy but nothing is easy in the first ce.

    ¡°Good! After you leave, my divine powers will be used to activate those eyes. So before I leave, I want you to take everything I have left here. There might not be a lot.¡±

    ¡°But, few millions Spiritual Crystals, few bloodlines, and few divine abilities. By the way, you can absorb those bloodlines but don¡¯t overdo it now. Your eyes will be extremely fragile at this moment. You need to find Hongmeng Qi first.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I will pluck out your eyes and then transfer my eyes. It will be extremely painful, so bear with it, okay?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head. He wasn¡¯t afraid of pain. He was afraid of not being strong enough.

    The man slowly floated in front of him and put his finger on his eye.

    Ssh!

    The next moment, he plucked out Fu Chen¡¯s eyes. Fu Chen wanted to scream but he didn¡¯t. He bore all that pain. The monkey and the wolf got terrified when they saw it.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that his eyes were getting plucked out. The insane pain was driving him mad but he held on. When the man plucked another eye, he screamed for a moment.

    But, the man quickly took out the Infinite Eyes. These eyes were different. They had purple eyeballs and were extremely bright. He plucked in those eyeballs and finally released green energy around his eyes.

    This energy started healing any damage caused in his eyes.

    ¡°I have left everything in this ring. Goodbye, my sessor. I hope you will bring these two eyes to a new height.¡± The man slowly disintegrated into the energy and entered his eyes.

    His eyes suddenly glowed with golden lights but soon the purple glow ovepped it and finally, everything returned to normal.

    ¡°Hey man, are you alright? Was it truly painful?¡±

    ¡°Let him rest a bit. Or, do you want to bear that pain?¡±

    Fu Chen blinked his eyes twice. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, yes, not his ears but his eyes. He was seeing their words with his eyes. The word they spoke was in front of him and he could read it even before it entered his ear.

    It¡¯s not like that everything was going fast around him but it felt so different.

    ¡®Host, check out your new status. You got a new stat. Oh my god! You literally got a new stat.¡¯

    ¡®Status¡¯ Hearing her excited voice, Fu Chen decided to check his status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Eyes

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Foundation Establishment Realm- Sixth Stage (Middle-Tier)

    Martial Spirit- Blue Snake (Mutated)- +10STR, +10DEF

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 175 / AGI- 175 / DEF- 175/ STM- 175

    Additional Stats- Magic- 10 / MS- 10 / Luck- 3 / PRE- 100

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 515

    Skill Points- 508

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique and Divine Sword (Sealed)]

    When he saw his bloodline change, he wasn¡¯t freaked out. He expected it because he learned that his eyes were now his bloodline. This means his bloodline also had no limits.

    It is known as Eye Bloodline and very few people in this world have such bloodlines. As for Supreme Sword Heart Law, he recently got the information about this heartw inside the Martial Art.

    It turned out that Martial Art was divided into parts. Heart Law and Attack. Heart Law directly affects the attack power of martial art. Especially when his attack is like One Sword.

    Yes, just as its name suggests. It is a single sword attack. There are no other stances. But, it has one major advantage over any other martial art. It can be used way over its limit.

    Normally, any martial art has a limit of strength. It can increase one¡¯s strength to a certain extent but that¡¯s it. No matter how much you train, unless you improve your cultivation, you can¡¯t improve the strength it can give.

    But, the same thing doesn¡¯t apply to this martial art. Because it has no limits. Technically it does but in theory, one could even go up to Million Fold. Each fold increases the power by one time.

    If it is used a million fold, it can increase the power by million times. But, there is one major bacsh. The user¡¯s body must bear the same power level. It doesn¡¯t mean he needs to bear the attack but rather bear the strength that he needs to pour on the sword to use.

    It¡¯s extremely powerful sword art and more importantly, it is an evolution type. Yes, not only it is powerful but it can also evolve because of Supreme Heart Law.

    Of course, the single fold is his limit now. If he goes beyond that limit, his skin will peel off and the muscle will be twisted, and the bones will break into pieces.

    More importantly, it will also destroy his soul. It doesn¡¯t just bacsh his body but also on his soul. Double-Edged Sword Art. It was truly a double-edged sword art.

    But, he was more curious about the new stat. He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡®Wait, what kind of stat is PRE?¡¯

    [Precision (PRE)- It is an additional stat created due to the Host¡¯s new and evolved precision. Due to his new eyes, he can see things from a different perspective like reading sounds like words. This stat can only be improved as the Host¡¯s cultivation improves.]

    ¡®Hmm! So, it is just as I thought. It increased my precision to a whole new level. There is a lot to explore in these eyes. For now, I will rest. I feel a lot better after he used that green energy to heal me.¡¯

    Fu Chen slowly tried to get up. This time it was a lot less painful. He saw the ring and inject his Spiritual Qi into it. Suddenly, his Spiritual Sense got sucked in.

    He turned his head at the wolf and said ¡°Wolf, it seems like I can fulfill my promise right now.¡±

    The wolf looked at the ring and suddenly a big smile appeared on his mouth. Fu Chen¡¯s Spiritual Sense counted everything inside the ring. Finally, he pointed the ring near the wolf, and suddenly, bright white crystals rained in front of him.

    Spiritual Crystal is something he learned recently in the library. It turned out that when the Spiritual Qi is dense in certain ces, it condenses a massive amount of Spiritual Qi in the form of a Crystal.

    These kinds of crystals do not break unless forced it applied. And, they don¡¯t melt or get frozen. Once they are condensed into this crystal form, they remain in this form forever.

    He dropped exactly a million Spiritual Crystal. He also gave the monkey a few spiritual crystals to practice while he used a few to heal himself. After four hours, he was finally healed.

    He looked at the wolf who was already absorbing an enormous amount of Spiritual Crystals but not improving his cultivation. He looked at the monkey who was also training and decided to wait.

    He apologized to Y a few more times and finally understood a little bit more about the system. After his heart calmed down, he finally decided toprehend the Immortal-Tier cultivation technique.

    Since he had a lot of Spiritual Crystals, he had no problem spending them. And, due to his previous battles, he carved for improvement. And, this new technique was something he actually needed for One Sword.

    Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique!

 Chapter 64

    This cultivation technique was amazing. It not only allows Fu Chen to make his physical strength way stronger than normal cultivators but also allows him to inherit the Wood Element.

    Using the wood element, he could easily heal himself and even use the wood element for other things. He hasn¡¯t thought about it though.

    He took a deep breath and collected his thoughts together. Now, he had a lot of things and he needs to sort them out properly.

    ¡®First, let¡¯s start with martial arts. I need to improve my martial arts and let¡¯s see if I canprehend the martial arts without using the Skill Points.¡¯

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and the words of Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art resounded in his mind. Suddenly, at this moment, three words collided against his sea of consciousness.

    It felt like he attracted those words. When they collide, these words emerged with his consciousness, and slowly a new move appeared in his mind. It was a sword style that requires extreme precision.

    After an hour, he stood up and took a deep breath. He tightly held his sword and suddenly, sakura leaves appeared around his de. He raised his sword and ced it in front of him.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, he pushed his sword forward. The de cut through the leaves but not a single leaf was cut. The de simply made its way through the leaves without making any slicing movement.

    Fu Chen looked at his sword and found the sakura leaves slowly dissipating in the air. But, he quickly swing his sword again and the leaves reappeared. As his sword moved, the leaves moved with it but whenever he made a cut, it didn¡¯t cut the leaves.

    He practiced the sword swing for half an hour. After that, he decided to try this new move. His eyes fell on the boulder in front of him. He slowly bent his knees and pushed his foot against the ground.

    Whoosh1

    ¡°Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art¡±

    Nearly thousands of sakura leaves appeared around his de andpletely hide his body from the boulder. Even though the boulder couldn¡¯t see him at all.

    It was after all the process tounch his sword. When it came out, the sword shed through the boulder.

    ¡°Killing Sakura¡±

    Thud!

    The half of the boulder got split in half and that half part fell to the ground, creating a tremor. Fu Chen turned around and saw the wolf and the monkey were still drowned in cultivation.

    He heavily sighed and then opened his Martial Art Status.

    [Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art- Entry Realm (3 Months)]

    When he saw this status, his eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t¡¯ believe a martial art which is hard as this can beprehended within three months. But, when he thinks about it, he had already reached the Entry Realm in one and half hours.

    ¡®My talent improved a lot due to these eyes but I still can¡¯t ck off. Since they are busy cultivating, I will also get busy with my training.¡¯ Fu Chen decided to continue and walked near the part of the boulder that he split.

    Then, he took out his sword and using the Killing Sakura, he cut it into small pieces. He took out some clothes and wrapped stones inside them. Then, he tied those clothes to his leg and started training.

    He started with up and down. Then, he went to some real stuff like kicking and jumping. The weight was around fifty kilos so it was truly heavy and more importantly, his leg was strengthening.

    But, this process was extremely slow. Unlike Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, it took him nearly two days to finally practice Dragon Steps to Entry Realm.

    And, he still hasn¡¯t trained his Iron Shirt. He continued with his training in Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art and after fifteen days, he finally reached Small Aplishment.

    From Entry to Small Aplishment, it took him fifteen days. It waspletely absurd especially when he thought about the time he took toprehend it to Entry Realm. It was only one and a half hours.

    During this time, the wolf consumed nearly one hundred thousand spiritual crystals while the monkey reached the ninth stage. After fifteen days, all of them finally woke up.

    First, it was the monkey, and then it was the wolf. Finally, it was Fu Chen. When he woke up, he saw the monkey and the wolf staring at him.

    ¡°You are still here?¡±

    When he read the wordsing out of their mouths, he sighed. He still wasn¡¯t good with this. But, he had to deal with it.

    He rolled his eyes and said ¡°So, what¡¯s your next n? Are you going to stay in the Blue Star Kingdom?¡±

    Hearing his words, the wolf and the monkey widened their eyes.

    ¡°If you are thinking what I am thinking, then don¡¯t even bother to say untying. I am in.¡± The wolf responded.

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°I am nning to leave the Blue Star Kingdom. Are you reallying with me?¡±

    Hearing his question, both the wolf and the monkey nodded their heads. They were extremely excited about this new journey.

    ¡°But, where are we going?¡± The wolf asked.

    ¡°Let me check!¡± Fu Chen focused on a small memory left by the man in white clothes. This was the location of those five things but it was in the past. He had topare that to apletely new map.

    And, when he saw that, he froze for a moment.

    ¡°I expected to go there but not this soon.¡± Fu Chen sighed.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± The monkey asked.

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and said ¡°Western Desert!¡±

    Hearing his words, the both of them got excited and also terrified. The Western Desert was extremely dangerous but they have already signed in for this journey, they can¡¯t say no.

    ¡°It is dangerous but if we are careful enough, we can cross it. By the way, why are we going there?¡± The wolf responded.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°Senior left something for me there. We have to find it soon. Of course, this is not my main concern. What I fear is something else. My enemy is also hovering above the Western Desert.¡±

    ¡°If we are caught by him, then I am pretty much died.¡±

    The wolf and the monkey looked at him with confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ssic love story. You should have heard about these things quite a few times where the boy is from a small family while the girl is from a rich family. They fall in love but their families don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°In our case, my girl managed to send him to the Western. Desert so he won¡¯t get a chance to interfere in our lives. Of course, she did that in order to save me as well. And, he is her brother. Well, I won¡¯t go into detail but in simple terms, he is there and if he finds me then I am pretty much dead.¡±

    Hearing his exnation, the monkey asked ¡°But then, do we have to go to the western desert?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°I wanted to do something now which will change my eyes again and with that, I will get some powerful abilities at the cost of damaging my eyes. The thing that is hidden in the Western Desert can prevent the injuries, so I need it first..¡±

    ¡°Besides, the thing that I need the next would be in an even more dangerous ce. So, I must get this thing first.¡±

    The wolf and the monkey looked at each other and shook their heads.

    ¡°Then, we got no other choices.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want toe with me? Unlike this time, there will be a danger if he spots us?¡± Fu Chen asked once again.

    ¡°Come on, we almost went through a life and death situation here. What worse could it be?¡± The wolf responded.

    The monkey nodded his head as well.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± A big smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s train a bit more before we leave. We need to have the strength of a peak Foundation Establishment Realm at the very least before we leave. And, I also need to merge that thing to my eyes.¡± Fu Chen continued as he went to sit down in front of them.

    They also nodded their heads but the monkey asked for a few more Spiritual Crystals before he started cultivation. After giving him some spiritual crystals, Fu Chen closed his eyes.

    ¡®Y, merge the source of Space-Time Energy to my eyes!¡¯

    [Infinite Eyes has the potential to merge with Space-Time Energy Source]

    [Would you like to start the process?]

    [Yes] [No]

    With a single thought in his mind, the panels disappeared in front of him and the dark and golden energy reached his eyes. Slowly, it formed a vortex in front of his eyes. It was half golden and half dark.

    The next moment, the entire vortex entered his eyes. It wasn¡¯t painful. But, it was a slow process. After two days, Fu Chen opened his eyes and a panel appeared in front of him.

    [Your bloodline has been¡­..

 Chapter 65

    [Your bloodline has evolved]

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just his bloodline that has evolved. Even his face has changed a bit. It was a bit paler and the face itself was more slender. He looked a lot more handsome than before, especially with his purple eyes.

    ¡°Status!¡±

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Foundation Establishment Realm- Sixth Stage (Middle-Tier)

    Martial Spirit- Blue Snake (Mutated)- +20STR, +20DEF

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 175 / AGI- 175 / DEF- 175/ STM- 175

    Additional Stats- Magic- 10 / MS- 20 / Luck- 3 / PRE- 125

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 515

    Skill Points- 508

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique and Divine Sword (Sealed)]

    ¡®Except for gaining new bloodline abilities, the evolution of martial spirit, and an increase in precision, nothing really changed. But, even these changes are amazing. Originally, I didn¡¯t get any abilities except an increased precision andprehension abilities from these eyes.¡¯

    ¡®But now, I not only gained two abilities that I can actively use but they are also insane. Instant Shift! If I can simply switch myself with someone else or an object then there is nothing that I won¡¯t be able to dodge.¡¯

    ¡®That being said it costs a lot of Spiritual Qi. I can simply feel it without even using it. As for Space-Time Portal, it is even more absurd. While Instant Shift can only cover the distance within fifty meters, Space-Time Portal can simply allow me to teleport anywhere I want as long I have the so-called coordinates in my eyes.¡¯

    ¡®Are those numbers that I can see the coordinates? If so, I would only be able to teleport to a ce where I have been. Wait, I can¡¯t teleport back to the sect. I don¡¯t know the coordinates. Damn, it sucks!¡¯

    Fu Chen was able to see some strange numbers in front of him. These numbers weren¡¯t unfamiliar to him but the way these numbers were arranged was quite hard to understand.

    He took a deep breath and focused on his Martial Spirit. It has just evolved and now his defense and offenses have increased by a lot. So, he was quite excited to check this out.

    But, he can¡¯t do it now. He took a deep breath and decided to train his Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique. It was quite a powerful technique since it was an immortal-tier technique.

    This technique was divided into Five Stages.

    Tyrant Dragon Blood Stage- In this stage, he can turn his blood into the blood of a tyrant dragon. This doesn¡¯t mean he will gain the dragon bloodline but his blood will be extremely strong, further enhancing his physical strength, agility, endurance, stamina, and dexterity.

    This stage will also allow him to under the Wood Element, and use its power on a small level to heal his injuries. It can heal minor injuries at this level.

    Tyrant Dragon Scale Stage- In this stage, he can merge his enhanced blood with the skin to create the scales of the Tyrant Dragon. Including everything that the previous stage gives him, it also allows him to use the dominating aura.

    Dominating Aura is the aura mostly carried by the strong individual. Even if his opponent is strong, as long as he has this aura, he can bear their spiritual pressure with ease. It also allows him to dominate the minds of people weaker than him.

    This stage further enhances his healing abilities and allows him to conjure wood for battle, support and sealing. The wood element can be quite strong for sealing his opponent.

    Tyrant Dragon Heart Stage- In this stage, he finally acquires a divine ability of a Tyrant Dragon which allows him toprehend the Law of Strength. This stage is very critical since it can literally boost his physical strength, durability, stamina, and speed by almost ten to twenty times than the previous stage.

    Not only that, but it also allows him to take his healing abilities to a whole new level where he can create and store the Healing energy in his heart. This healing energy can even heal life-threatening wounds like a punctured heart.

    Tyrant Dragon Transformation Stage- This was the stage where he finally merges his enhanced blood with the Tyrant Dragon Heart and condenses the drops Tyrant Dragon Bloodline which allows him to transform into the Tyrant Dragon.

    That form will allow him to take all of his physical capabilities to a whole new realm. In this stage, he can even fight against the True Immortals. Although he doesn¡¯t know who those immortals are, it is written in the introduction to this technique.

    Tyrant Dragon Golden Jewel Stage- This stage is quite a funny one. Unlike previous stages, this stage has nothing to do with him except literally transforming his manly fluid into something divine.

    It is written that if he impregnates ady after reaching this stage, his child will be born with the strength of the Tyrant Dragon, the bloodline of the Tyrant Dragon, and the Undying Physique.

    He isn¡¯t sure if he should take this seriously or not but if he does, then he can create the armies of his children with invincible strength, powerful bloodline, and undying physique.

    He didn¡¯t even try to read this any further. It waspletely absurd in his mind. But, each stage costs him a lot of fortune to practice. Just the first stage requires nearly a million Spiritual Crystal with the blood of a dragon.

    He does have enough Spiritual Crystals but he doesn¡¯t have the blood of a dragon. He felt ridiculous just by thinking about it. Fortunately, it could be the blood of any dragon-rted species as long as they have a little bit of dragon blood mixed in them.

    So, he decided to give up on practicing this technique right now. He must acquire the blood of a dragon before even he starts practicing. After giving up on Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique, he decided to cultivate his realm.

    He was only at the middle tier of the sixth stage. He decided to reach at least the seventh stage before heading out. After releasing his Martial Spirit, he shattered the crystals and the white gas flowed inside his body through his pores.

    Instead of moving to his dantian, it started merging with his blood. After all, this was the Blood Condensation Stage. With the help of Spiritual Qi, his blood was slowly evolving.

    But, it took a lot of spiritual qi and a lot of spiritual crystals.

    ¡­¡­..

    After three days, Fu Chen opened his eyes. There was not a single trace of Spiritual Qi in his body but he sessfully reached the Seventh Stage by using one hundred Spiritual Crystals.

    After that, he sealed his cultivation. He only woke up because he sensed an enormous flow of Spiritual Qi around the monkey. It was growing stronger and stronger.

    Boom!

    After two hours, the spiritual Qi around himpletely disappeared. And, the monkey sitting in front of them changed. He was a lot bigger now. His orange stripes had be golden.

    And, he looked more mature as well.

    This monkey has finally reached the Middle Level. Now, his strength is equal to True Essence Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Congrattions! So, what kind of ability did you awaken?¡± The wolf walked near the monkey and asked.

    (PS: Since Fu Chen could see their words, I will no longer use those roars and screams)

    ¡°Haha! I awakened a powerful ability. Look!¡±

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    Suddenly, the white gas emerged around him and the next moment, three monkeys appeared next to the main monkey.

    ¡°Clone?¡± The wolf was slightly surprised when he saw those clones.

    ¡°Not just ordinary clones! Try this!¡± The monkey snapped his finger and one of the monkey clones dashed towards the wolf. He clenched his fist and threw a punch.

    The wolf raised both of his ws in order to block the attack but the punch struck him, he flew out and struck the wall.

    ¡°Oops! I forgot you didn¡¯t increase your realm much.¡± At this moment, the wolf had only improved to the eighth stage. The wolf didn¡¯t get angry but rather looked at his clones with surprise.

    ¡°Your clones have the hundred percent of your strength?¡±

    ¡°Yep! I can only make three clones now but each of them has the same strength as mine. So, that means you need to defeat me four times to actually defeat me.¡± The monkey proudly smashed his chest and answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s an amazing ability, Wu Kong.¡± The wolf¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the description of those monkeys. If it was the case, then the monkey was no longer the weakest member of this team.

    ¡°Wu Kong? Your name is Wu Kong?¡± Fu Chen suddenly interrupted when he heard the wolf using the monkey¡¯s name.

    ¡°Oh yeah! We haven¡¯t used our name, have we?¡± The monkey realized it and immediately introduce himself.

    ¡°My name is Wu Kong.¡±

    The wolf also introduced himself.

    ¡°My name is Chu Yan.¡±

    ¡°Those are some nice names. So, I will start calling you by your name. You can do the same.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Fu Chen and two monsters finally left the cave. It was much easier to leave than to enter. After they came out, they noticed a slight difference. The ground in front of them was broken, trees were torn apart, and some bloody corpses were on it.

    ¡°What do you think happened?¡± Fu Chen looked at the monsters and asked. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was done by the humans or monsters. Because the corpses belong to both.

    ¡°It must be a war.¡± Wu Kong responded with a serious expression.

    ¡°War?¡± Fu Chen looked at Wu Kong with confusion and asked.

    ¡°Every time the Immortal Inheritance appears, there will be a Great War between humans and monsters. This Great War normally is between youngsters, so the adults don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°But, even so, it is quite devastating since most of them are geniuses in their own right.¡± Chu Yan answered before Wu Kong could speak.

    ¡°Hey, let me finish it!¡± Wu Kong shouted at Chu Yan but quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Does this mean we will encounter humans and monsters in our journey? Or, do you think it has already ended?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Chu Yan shook his head and said ¡°The war normally continues for a month. It has only been twenty days since we entered the cave. I bet it would continue for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s surprising that no one came inside to hide from the war.¡± Fu Chen muttered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice those fresh corpses in our path?¡± Chu Yan asked with confusion on his face.

    ¡°Corpses?¡± Fu Chen was quite confused because even though he saw the dead bodies, he didn¡¯t expect them to be fresh.

    ¡°I can smell it. Those were fresh corpses. They died after they tried to enter this ce.¡± Chu Yan exined.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Kong stretched out his arms and spoke with confidence.

    Fu Chen and Chu Yan turned their heads at him and looked with surprise. They slightly curled up their lips and followed him. Wu Kong was feeling confident. They want to see whether he will remain confident or not.

    After all, there will be a lot of opponents in front.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a sharp arrow pierced the silently flowing wind and reached Chu Yan. But, he had already sensed this arrow. He swing his tail and mmed the arrow¡¯s tip.

    Ssh!

    But, when his tail touched the tip, it got shed. It managed to change the direction of the arrow but it still got wounded.

    ¡°Who is there?¡± Wu Kong roared as he came in front of the wolf. He looked in the direction from where the arrow came but suddenly, Fu Chen swing his sword to his left.

    ck!

    His sword swiftly cut the arrow in half. He looked at Wu Kong and said ¡°The enemy can change the direction of the arrow. Try to be more careful!¡±

    Wu Kong and Chu Yan nodded their head and covered Fu Chen.

    ¡°Human getting a cover by monsters. Does this mean you are betraying us?¡± A voice rang from the forest. But, it was hard to say where. They couldn¡¯t even sense him at all.

    ¡°Hmm! You are trying to kill a human. Are you betraying humanity?¡± Fu Chen replied with a solemn tone.

    ¡°¡­.. Are you trying to make a joke?¡± The voice rang once again.

    ¡°No! I was just walking in the forest and you suddenly chose to attack me. Doesn¡¯t this mean you want to kill me and take my things?¡± Fu Chen asked with a serious expression.

    Wu Kong and Chu Yan strangely looked at Fu Chen, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°First, you collude with monsters and now, you want to me me. I didn¡¯t attack you. I attack those monsters. You are just trying to me me.¡± The voice rang once again.

    ¡°Tch! Don¡¯t try to change the attention. You can manipte your arrow which means your target was never the monster. You want to kill me. But, you are human, why are you trying to kill me? Did you betray humanity? Did you betray your parents?¡± Fu Chen snorted and rebuked with a sharp tone.

    ¡°I feel like my IQ will go down talking with you.¡± Hearing Fu Chen¡¯s nonsense, the man in the ck robe gave up.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, two arrows shot out of the forest. One of them was aimed at Wu Kong and another was aimed at Chu Yan. Seeing this, Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and suddenly jumped.

    The blue spiritual qi leaked out of his skin and quickly reached out to his foot. Suddenly, his foot felt incredibly heavy.

    Thud!

    His leg pulled him towards the ground but when it struck the ground, suddenly, it lost all of its weight and traveled straight towards the forest.

    When he moved, the red gas came out of him. It covered his body and slowly condensed into red armor.

    Ultimate Red Beast! There was no reason to hold back, especially after you find the enemy.

    Bang!

    When he reached near the tree, he clenched his fist and threw a punch. It went straight towards the tree and shattered the trunk.

    Ka-cha! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a shadowy figure ran away from the falling tree. This shadowy figure was wearing a dark robe and had a mask so his face was very unclear to Fu Chen.

    Seeing him running, Fu Chen smashed turned his foot heavy and mmed it on the ground once again.

    ¡°Dragon Step!¡±

    A few moments ago, Fu Chen instantly used the system to learn Dragon Steps. It increased his speed by a lot but normally, it requires intense training. Although he had done some training in the past, he didn¡¯t reach Entry Realm.

    So, now, using the system, he didn¡¯t need to go through that same training. He simply chose to skip the training.

    Whoosh!

    His body in a single stomp reached next to the person in the ck robe. Fu Chen mmed his foot on the ground once more and raised his right leg. He kicked the person in his back but the person suddenly vanished in front of him.

    His leg only struck the air. Fu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He could feel the person simply vaporizing but when he saw the person reappearing nearly fifty meters away from him, his eyes instantly found some difference.

    It wasn¡¯t teleportation. In fact, he could see the purple light shining on that robe. It means the robe was released to Dark Element and allowed him to somehow move like the shadow.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the person turned around and shot three arrows one after another. But, all three arrows traveled toward him at the same speed while being next to each other.

    Retreat! Or Fight Back!

    He didn¡¯t get a chance to dodge these three days. Fu Chen. He shook his finger and a sword appeared in his hand. Divine Sword didn¡¯t that extraordinary so he didn¡¯t hesitate to use it.

    ¡°Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art¡±

    ¡°Killing Sakura!¡±

    The sword in his hand suddenly shed. Nearly thousands of sakura leaves covered the sword but with its sharp edge, it cut the arrow in the middle in half.

    But, it didn¡¯t end there. He quickly swing his leg and the sword turned right. It shed from the back of the arrow at his right to the front. And, then it shed front the front of the arrow at his left to the back.

    Aplete rotation attack. It wasn¡¯t fancy but when he reached Entry Realm. His attack became a lot faster and smoother.

    But, until he had made aplete rotation, he noticed something. The person in the ck robe had already left. He frowned. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to let this person go.

    It is very clear that he is colluding with monsters. If it gets spread out then, it will be great trouble.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a voice woke him up. Nearly hundreds of meters away, he saw the trees copsing on the ground. He quickly mmed his foot not her round and dashed towards the collision.

    After he crossed fifty meters, he saw Wu Kong mming his fist against the person in the ck robe. Only at this moment, did he notices the mask was broken.

    The person behind the mask was a man, around of age. But, this confused him. Originally, he thought it would be ady since he was trying to his figure but now it didn¡¯t seem like that.

    Although confused, he quickly dashed towards the man and mmed a punch from behind. The man once again turned into a shadow and dodged the attack by appearing fifty meters away from him.

    He quickly shot six arrows. Three towards Fu Chen and three towards Wu Kong. He didn¡¯t hesitate to run but just when he turned around, a huge ball of fire moved towards him.

    Boom!

    He instantly shot another arrow that struck the fireball and exploded. When the fireball exploded, its impact mmed the man several meters away against the tree. The leaves from the tree fell in front of him.

    At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly released a purple light.

    ¡°Instant Shift!¡±

    The next moment, one of the leaves in front of the man in the ck robe disappeared and Fu Chen appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡±

 Chapter 67

    ¡°Bastard, you dare to collude with monsters. You will die at the hands of humans.¡± The man in the ck robe cursed him in a ssic manner.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I just realized that I can¡¯t die alone. So, I will kill my enemies before they can kill me.¡±

    ¡°Tch! You are just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. You dare brag.¡± At this moment, his body suddenly burst out into powerful mes. These mes channeled powerful energy through his body.

    ¡°Since I am going to die, I will take you down with me.¡± The man grabbed his arrow and stabbed Fu Chen. But, Fu Chen mmed his hand from the right and forcefully dodge the arrow.

    Bang!

    He raised his foot and smacked the face of that man. If he had stood up, he could¡¯ve dodged it but while sitting, he didn¡¯t have any chance.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± The man shouted when his face was hit by someone¡¯s foot. He felt humiliated. He instantly condensed a massive amount of energy into his arrow and stabbed forward.

    Unfortunately, Fu Chen was using the system. Even though his movements were fast, Fu Chen dodged it and finally took out a sword.

    Crack!

    At the same time, the man suddenly cracked a stone and released the dark energy. When he found that he couldn¡¯t defeat Fu Chen even after burning his own lifespan, he decided to curse him.

    The dark energy struck Fu Chen¡¯s forehead and formed a seal in it. At the same time, Fu Chen¡¯s sword sliced his neck. The blood sttered on his clothes but he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡®Why would hate someone so much just because they befriend monsters?¡¯

    Fu Chen asked himself. He didn¡¯t understand the hatred between humans and monsters. It didn¡¯te from the past. It was something that grew out of the jealousy between the two races.

    But, why is this jealousy so strong? He closed his eyes for a moment and thought.

    ¡®If I can be the strongest person, who would be jealous of me? Humans? Monsters? Or both? If I have to choose between humans and monsters, who should I choose?¡¯

    At this moment, his heart suddenly clenched. He felt terrible pain.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    The next moment, he even coughed out blood. But, when he did that, he didn¡¯t feel pain but felt relief. His lips curled as he continued to think.

    ¡®Why should I choose? If I be the strongest, who can force me to choose? There is no right or wrong. There is no human side or monster side. If I can be the strongest person, there will be no side to join.¡¯

    ¡®This is my original intention. I didn¡¯t expect I would think of something that will doubt my own original intention. I can¡¯t have such doubts in the future.¡¯

    With that being thought, he finally calmed down and put his sword back.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing him coughing out blood, Wu Kong felt he got injured. After all, he just used his Eyes to teleport.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°I am fine.¡±

    Although he used his Infinite Eyes, he didn¡¯t damage it. But, he did realize just how much Spiritual Qi he needs to use these eyes.

    At least, one-third of his current Spiritual Qi is used just to activate the Instant Shift.

    ¡°Fu Chen, what do you think about it?¡± Chu Yan slowly approached them and asked while seriously looking at Fu Chen.

    At first, Fu Chen didn¡¯t understand it. But, he quickly realized and said ¡°Do you want to give up?¡±

    Chu Yan was slightly startled but quickly his mouth formed a smile. He shook his head and said ¡°I won¡¯t. But, this will be a terrible choice.¡±

    ¡°It will be.¡± Fu Chen continued while looking at the dead man ¡°There will be a lot of blood.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you guys trying to say? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Wu Kong suddenly interrupted with the confusion in his eyes.

    ¡°Nothing! Do you want to fight?¡± Chu Yan shook his head and asked.

    ¡°Fight! Yes, I want to fight. Who are we going to fight? Let¡¯s go and find some more to fight.¡± Wu Kong suddenly raised both of his hands and cheered while running away.

    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Fu Chen looked at Wu Kong¡¯s back and asked with a serious expression.

    ¡°Do you remember yourst strike against the armored man?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. He does remember it. And, that¡¯s what confused him a lot. Because he wasn¡¯t sure if he had killed the armored man or not.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to defeat him.¡± Chu Yan spoke.

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes turned serious as he asked ¡°So, who defeated him?¡±

    ¡°Him!¡± Chu Yan looked at Wu Kong and spoke.

    ¡°Him? Are you sure? He wasn¡¯t that strong before.¡± Fu Chen didn¡¯t get it because he was sure that Wu Kong didn¡¯t have the same level of confidence and power when they fought the armored man.

    Chu Yan shook his head and said ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t have that much strength or confidence before but he had a trump card. It was a trump card that he made an oath to never use even if he dies.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did he break it?¡± Fu Chen asked with slight confusion and nervousness in his eyes.

    ¡°Because of you.¡± Chu Yan said and then shook his head.

    ¡°No, not only because of you but also because of me. He wanted to save his friends. At that moment, you and I were greater than the oath in his heart. So, he decided to break it.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Fu Chen looked at the monkey with confusion. He didn¡¯t expect to be his friend this early. After all, they have just been together for two days before that battle.

    If it was now, then he would¡¯ve believed it without doubt but at that time? It felt a little ridiculous.

    ¡°For you, it might be confusing. After all, friendship takes time. But, for him, it only took one moment. It was when you decided to risk your life, go through all that suffering to defeat that armored man. That courage, that confidence, and that much sacrifice were enough to encourage him.¡± Chu Yan spoke.

    Fu Chen thought for a while and asked ¡°What about you? What do you feel about me?¡±

    ¡°During that battle, I feel the friendship. I just felt that you are using me and I am being used for benefits. Though I did believe you were a little sincere.¡± Then, he nced at the dead man and said.

    ¡°But now, I think we are friends. Because you didn¡¯t hesitate even a little to kill a human despite being a human. What about you?¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen bitterly smiled and said ¡°It seems like I am thest one to recognize you two as a friend.¡±

    Chu Yan felt unexpected. He thought Fu Chen had already epted them as his friends.

    ¡°When I was small, I stayed with a group of wolves for a few days. Because I had no wrong intention in my mind, they didn¡¯t kill me instead I yed with the little wolves.¡±

    ¡°But, one day, I found that the little wolves and the mother had died. Even the father wolf had lost his eye. Was I afraid to approach them? I was but I still did it. Even though I was a human, and the people who killed his family were humans, he didn¡¯t harm me.¡±

    ¡°Instead he let me stay with him for the entire day. At that moment, I made a goal in my life. I want to make humans and monsters live in peace and harmony. I know this is a foolish idea knowing the current situation but I still want to do it.¡±

    ¡°But, I quickly realized. Without strength, there is nothing we can do. So, I want to be the strongest person. If I can be the strongest person, I will be free to choose my enemy, my friend, and my loved ones.¡±

    ¡°But, now, even without being the strongest one, I realized that I can still choose my enemy, my friend, and my loved ones. So for me, you and Wu Kong are now my friends.¡±

    Hearing his reply, Chu Yan smiled.

    ¡°You seemed very lucky. The first friend you made between monsters are the monsters with the most potential. One who has a great chance of awakening his bloodline and one who has already awakened his bloodline from birth.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He instantly looked at Wu Kong and asked.

    ¡°Wait, you mean he has already awakened the bloodline?¡±

    Chu Yan nodded his head and said ¡°His bloodline is really strong. It is called Golden Battle Ape. We don¡¯t have much information about this race but it is said that all of them are battle maniacs. And, once he activates his bloodline, he loses his consciousness and bes a tool of destruction.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he made an oath to never activate his bloodline.¡±

 Chapter 68

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen sighed and smiled.

    ¡®It seems my friends are really talented. Should I go around and make more friends?¡¯

    He hesitated for a moment but quickly rubbed off those thoughts. It was just a pure stroke of luck. He won¡¯t find the same luck again.

    ¡°Hey guys, why are you taking so long? Come on, let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Suddenly, Fu Chen woke up from his thoughts. He smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Chu Yan stood in front of the man and released a stream of mes from his mouth. The mes burned the man and the tree behind it. But, the me didn¡¯t spread out.

    Chu Yan was good at controlling fire, really good. Finally, he turned around and left with Fu Chen.

    ¡°By the way, what about that mark on your forehead? Isn¡¯t the mark which shows your betrayal against humanity?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any marks like that. It should be the mark of the organization for which this man works. His ck robe was quite a fascinating tool. Oh shit! We forget to take that robe.¡±

    Looking back, he only saw the burnt robe. He sighed with great regret. After all, that robe saved that man twice from his attacks. And, both of them were deadly.

    ¡°Anyway, we have to be careful now. It seems we have offended a powerful organization. But, it should be outside the Five Regions.¡± Chu Yan nodded his head and replied.

    ¡°Outside the Five Regions, there are a lot of human settlement areas, especially in the southern part where there is a Royal Capital. Thankfully, we need to head west in order to enter the Western Desert.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and answered.

    Chu Yan nodded his head and the three of them continued their journey.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Royal Capital, Xue Family

    ¡°Xue Le, how dare you tantly attack Elder Zhang? Don¡¯t you know he is part of the royal family? Even though he is not dead, the Royal Family is asking us for his whereabouts. How are we supposed to know this?¡± A middle-aged man stood in front of Xue Le and harshly shouted.

    He was standing next to the chair on the side. He had quite the appearance just like her but he seemed a little short.

    ¡°Father, let it go! Whatever happened has already happened. Now, we need to somehow find a way to calm down matters with Royal Family. Fortunately, that guy is trash. We still can take it easy.¡± A young man sitting on the throne in the middle spoke.

    He was none other than Xue Le¡¯s brother Xue Pun. Hearing his words, Xue Le¡¯s father calmed down but he still red at Xue Le with anger.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be angry with our daughter. She is still young and makes some mistakes like how she fell in love with amoner. But now that she is back, we can help her correct her mistake, isn¡¯t that correct my son?¡± A woman sitting next to him spoke.

    She was tall and charming. Her face was truly alluring and those blue eyes were enough to melt any man. She was wearing a dress that was barely covering the upper part of her breasts. It was a long one-piece. She was truly seductive.

    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Xue Pun nodded his head but there was a slight disturbance in his eyes. During this time, Xue Le didn¡¯t speak a word. She just silently stood there with her eyes ring at her father.

    She really wanted to kill him. After all, he wasn¡¯t her true father. Her true father was someone else and she didn¡¯t know about him. That¡¯s why this father of hers always tries to suppress and harm her.

    If she didn¡¯t have the chance of awakening her bloodline, she would¡¯ve suffered a miserable fate from her stepfather.

    ¡°Alright! I will do something about Royal Family. Everyone, go back to your previous job. Xue Le,e with me!¡± Saying so, Xue Pun left the hall with Xue Le.

    At this moment, Xue Le¡¯s mother noticed some strange expression on Xue Pun but she didn¡¯t think too much.

    After Xue Le and Xue Pun reached inside a room, Xue Pun bites his lips and slowly kneeled in front of Xue Le.

    ¡°You must have a lot of fun time seeing me getting scolded by that bastard, right?¡± Xue Le walked near Xue Pun and grabbed his hair. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have such courage at all.

    But now, not only she can do anything she wants with him, but she can also force him to do anything extreme. After all, the fate of his lover is in her hands.

    Xue Pun silently bears her action. Xue Le didn¡¯t do anything more. She didn¡¯t like torturing her brother even though she knew her fate would¡¯ve been miserable if she hadn¡¯t done this.

    Her fate was truly miserable. She grew up with her mother to be the next hope of her family. Because of her excellent talent, they spare no efforts in raising her.

    But, at the end of the day, she had to bear the curse of her family, and be a bitch who needs to give birth to a talented genius. She knew this a long time ago but never got the courage to do anything.

    She had already epted her fate until she found him.

    He is a boy who never gives up, no matter how much he has to sacrifice, he will never give up. A boy who has shown her that hard work does matter and if she does everything she can, she might be able to change her fate.

    Time was short but the journey was long. In just a few days, he became her obsession. Because without him, she had no meaning of her own. She had be someone who decided to go against her fate just because of him.

    And now, she has finally taken the first step. She won¡¯t let her family control her fate.

    After a long silence, she looked at Xue Pun and said ¡°Brother, if you wholeheartedly agree to work with me, after I reach Nascent Soul Realm, I will take that imprisonment back.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xue Pun widened his eyes. But, he quickly realized that if he sides with her willingly, then there will be nothing stopping her. At least, for now, she hasn¡¯t made him her ve.

    She could make him but she didn¡¯t. Because she realized just how much her brother loves her. For twenty days, without eating or resting, he had been searching her throughout the entire Western Desert.

    ¡°If he agrees to your request, would you really remove this imprisonment or never force me to do anything to harm him?¡± Suddenly, a voice rang from the bed. It was none other than Yao. She was resting because of the extreme torture she had borne after defying Xue Le¡¯s words.

    This is what drove Xue Pun to give up and follow Xue Le¡¯s words.

    Xue Le looked at Yao and nodded her head.

    ¡°Pun, ept her request! Till now, she hasn¡¯t done anything extreme because she hasn¡¯t made you her ve. But, one day, if she seeds in forcing me, do you think we can ever stop her?¡±

    Saying so, Yao looked at Xue Le and asked ¡°I want you to promise me one thing. If he agrees to your request, you will never interfere in our life after we leave Xue Family.¡±

    When Xue Le heard her words, she was stunned. She looked at her brother and seeing his expression, she waspletely stunned. She thought her brother wanted to control the family and control her.

    But, in truth, he just wanted to leave the family without harming it. As long as the family doesn¡¯t suffer, he is willing to leave and stay with his love forever.

    ¡°Alright! I promise you. If you help me reach Nascent Soul Realm and control the family, I will let you two live together for the rest of your lives.¡± Xue Le sighed and finally decided to ept her terms.

    After all, if her brother really doesn¡¯t want to control the family, then it would be good for her. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yao. At first, she thought Yao was just some girl who fell in love with her brother.

    But, it turns out both of them fell in love with each other. Originally, she nned to enve her brother but Yao strongly disagreed no matter how much she was tortured.

    But, her brother couldn¡¯t see his love getting tortured or even dying, and decided to work for his sister.

    Hearing Xue Le¡¯s promise, Xue Pun stayed silent for a while but after a while, he finally replied.

    ¡°I will help you reach the Nascent Soul realm and control the family. In return, you must take back that imprisonment and set us free.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xue Le smiled and said ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I nned to do. Now, let¡¯s start our n. Should we enve our mother first or that bastard?¡±

 Chapter 69

    Xue Pun shook his head and said ¡°We can¡¯t start with both of them. Although my father is weaker than me, the mother hasplete control over the father. If he is in danger, she will immediately find out.¡±

    Xue Le frowned for a moment and asked ¡°How strong is she?¡±

    Xue Pun¡¯s face turned serious as he replied ¡°Very strong! She is already at the pinnacle of Nascent Soul Realm. And, her control over Law is also strong. Since she is a dual cultivator and always dual cultivates with the geniuses, she has gained enormous strength.¡±

    ¡°If I make a move now, I can barely take three strikes from her.¡±

    ¡°He is right, little girl.¡± Suddenly, Lily flew to her shoulder and continued ¡°Your mother is one vicious bitch. Not only does she dual cultivates on an equal basis, but she has also consumed their Laws. She knows when to go all out and when to retreat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Can you exin it more clearly?¡± Xue Le shook her head as she asked.

    Lily rolled her eyes but still continued ¡°Your mother has somehow acquired a dual cultivation technique that allows her to consume not only the cultivation but theprehension of her dual cultivation partner.¡±

    ¡°If my perception and guess are not wrong then your mother is doing something that only the women with powerful ambition would try to do. Do you think she only dual cultivates with the young talents?¡±

    Hearing her question, Xue Le and Xue Pun looked at each other with confusion.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Tch! When I looked at her, I tried to examine her. Do you know what I found? Seven Laws! She has perfect seven differentws. Even in one¡¯s lifetime, a person can barely perfect onew.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why this mortal can¡¯t even win against her? Because her strength is almost invincible in this world. She didn¡¯t just dual cultivate with young talent but also dual cultivated with a lot of old Nascent Soul Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Unlike cultivation,prehension can¡¯t be done with talent alone. I mean, it is a necessary aspect but when time is also necessary. Do you think young talents have enough time toprehend the vastness of differentws?¡±

    ¡°They might be strong but they don¡¯t have enoughprehension. So, how did she? My only guess is that she dual cultivated with the old Nascent Soul cultivators devoured theirprehension, and finally either killed them or turn them into her ves.¡±

    ¡°If you are young talent, then she will dual cultivate with you on an equal basis because she only expects to increase cultivation and probably have your child. But, if you are old, she doesn¡¯t expect both of them rather she only wants yourprehension.¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight her, numbers won¡¯t matter. You must reverse your bloodline in order to do so.¡±

    Hearing Lily¡¯s warning, Xue Le closed his eyes. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so terrible. But, something confused me. She opened her eyes and asked, ¡°If my mother is so terrible, why isn¡¯t she trying to control the Blue Star Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Tch! Do you think she cares about this kingdom?¡± Lily snorted and continued.

    ¡°She certainly has ambition but it is something beyond this kingdom. I don¡¯t know what it might be but I am sure it is something extreme.¡±

    Xue Le bites her lips thinking about something else.

    ¡­¡­

    On the forbidden part of the Xue Family,

    Xue Le¡¯s mother slowly walked towards the cave. The cave was a ce that nobody dares to approach. After walking inside the cave, she spoke.

    ¡°Ancestor, did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, there is something I want you to do for me.¡± A voice rang from the inside.

    ¡°Should Ie in?¡± Xue Le¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°Yes! I also need some supplements.¡± The voice rang again and Xue Le¡¯s mother walked in. As she walked, she stepped on the human skull. She didn¡¯t think even a little.

    As she walked, she continued to step on human skulls and bones. There were hundreds of human skeletons. In the middle of the ce, there was an altar, and a woman was sitting there.

    She had peerless skin. It was smooth and white. Her face was peerless as well, even better than Xue Le¡¯s mother¡¯s. But, she was sitting naked. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all.

    Her twin peaks were a full-on disy.

    She looked at Xue Le¡¯s mother and smiled ¡°Little girl, your strength is growing each day. It seems I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s all thanks to the cultivation technique you gave me.¡± Xue Le¡¯s mother bowed and expressed her gratitude.

    Ancestor shook her head and said ¡°It¡¯s because of your crafty mind and your charm. That¡¯s the most important aspect of Divine Yin-Yang Sect head disciple.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have you brought the food?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ancestor!¡± Saying so, she took out the bodies of three old men. All of them were still breathing and they didn¡¯te out of her spatial ring because it can¡¯t hold the living being.

    ¡°Little girl, you are still giving your master the food you eat and spit out.¡± Looking at three old men, Ancestor chuckled. Although her disciple used these men and devoured theirprehension, she didn¡¯t mind.

    Because she only wanted to devour their cultivation and lifespan.

    Xue Le¡¯s mother giggle and said nothing.

    ¡°Anyway, I have an important task for you. I want you to find a person and bring him to me.¡± Ancestor spoke with a solemn voice.

    ¡°You never asked for a specific person, ancestor. Did something happen?¡± Xue Le¡¯s mother narrowed her eyes and asked.

    Ancestor nodded her head and said ¡°I just sense a powerful bloodline, even more, powerful than mine. I didn¡¯t sense the person nor I can sense it especially when I am inside this cave. But, I did find a clue for you.¡±

    ¡°That person has purple eyes and those eyes are his bloodlines. I want you to get him here. I must devour his bloodline. If I seed, my bloodline will soar and I can finally reach the True Immortal Realm.¡±

    Xue Le¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. She nodded her head and asked.

    ¡°Ancestor, is our enemy up there really strong?¡±

    Hearing this question, a powerful killing intent bursts inside the cave. This killing intent was so strong that every Xue Family member felt a powerful suppression in their blood.

    ¡°A-a-ancestor, calm down!¡± Even Xue Le¡¯s mother was having a hard time breathing.

    Slowly, the pressure was released and the Ancestor moved her lips.

    ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, do you think I would¡¯ve hid for ten thousand years inside this cave to practice? I can¡¯t leave this ce. Because I am really Half-Immortal, if I leave this ce, Heaven will instantly strike me.¡±

    ¡°I designed this cave so that I can hide from heaven and improve my cultivation without any problem. But, I won¡¯t hide for long. As long as I can teach True Immortal Realm, I will go back and kill that person for ughtering our sect.¡±

    ¡°Remember, it is also your duty to kill his offspring or anyone rted to him. For now, don¡¯t improve your cultivation. Once your daughter agrees, you will enter this ce and start sprinting into the Half-Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how is she? She was the only person in this world who has a chance of awakening my true bloodline. While you have inherited the physique ¡®Bewitching Soul Body¡¯, she has inherited my true bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Her cultivation won¡¯t be under you if she is given enough time.¡±

    Hearing about her daughter, Xue Le¡¯s mother sighed.

    ¡°It is really hard to convince her. She doesn¡¯t think Dual Cultivation is a path for her. Her brother is also stubborn. When she reached eighteen, I asked him to fuck her and impregnate her but he disagreed. But, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely convince her. Xue Family needs more talented people.¡±

    Ancestor nodded her head and said ¡°Yes, Xue Family needs talented people. The method doesn¡¯t matter, only the result matters. By the way, as soon as your daughter agrees, get your son out of that position.¡±

    ¡°He is also a talented person. He will make a good cauldron for us. Remember, males are only meant to be our sex ves.¡±

    Hearing those words, Xue Le¡¯s mother curled her lips and spoke ¡°Yes, Ancestor. I have always kept this in my mind.¡±

    ¡°Good! Now, return back and search for that person with purple eyes. There shouldn¡¯t be a lot of people with purple eyes. So, it shouldn¡¯t be hard. Do everything to find him and bring him here. Now, leave! I want to enjoy my meal.¡± A cruel smile appeared on the face of the ancestor.

    After Xue Le¡¯s mother left, she pulled one of the old men near her and woke him up. When he saw that peerless face in front of him, he got confused. Suddenly, soft lips cover his mouth and he slowly falls into the prison of pleasure.

 Chapter 70

    Somewhere on the outskirt of Royal Capital,

    Inside a house, there were dozens of corpses lying around. Each one of them was cruelly murdered. Inside the hall, there were three people. One of them was lying on the ground, not dead.

    The other two were standing in front of him. One of them was a middle-aged woman while another one was none other than Po. He looked at the middle-aged man and stomped his face.

    ¡°How does it feel to get stomped by the bastard?¡±

    Unfortunately, Po didn¡¯t get any answer. The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t dead but he was on the verge of death. Next to Po, the middle-aged man had no emotions, pity, or love for the man on the ground even though he was her husband.

    She can¡¯t love him, especially after what he did to his own son. She was just a maid and living a life as a maid until this man knocked her out. Bearing his child, she thought her life would change so she decided to give birth to him.

    But, being born with talent was also a curse. This man had other women and none of them liked her and her son. They torture both of them and the man didn¡¯t even raise his eyes.

    Even though his son was one of the most talented people in the entire kingdom. He didn¡¯t care. Because he was the son of a maid.

    Po kicked his face and shouted ¡°I want to torture you. I want to burn your son. I want to drain your blood. I want to feed you to the dogs.¡±

    But suddenly, he stopped his loud voice and said ¡°But, I decided not to. Because this is the path I have chosen for myself. I have killed my family. I can¡¯t kill my mother but.¡±

    He turned around and looked at his mother. There was a bright smile on his face as he asked.

    ¡°Mother, would you do something for me?¡±

    When he asked with that gentle smile, his mother couldn¡¯t say no. She didn¡¯t even ask what does he wants her to do. She simply nodded her head.

    ¡°Mother, I want to sever our mother-son rtionship.¡±

    But, when she heard that, her eyes widened. Tears fell down her eyes as she didn¡¯t understand why. He kept his gentle smile and said ¡°To sever our rtionship, I would¡¯ve to kill you.¡±

    ¡°But, you are my mother. I can¡¯t bear to kill you.¡±

    His words only made her expression worse. She kept crying more. But, he kept his smile.

    ¡°Originally, I thought after I save you, we can live as a mother and son with my master but it turns out he was a beast. He wanted to devour you and your bloodline. I was wrong. I was wrong about this world but I can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°Not because he is strong. He is weak but he is my master. He was there for me when my own father gave up on me. I can¡¯t kill him nor I can break my promise.¡±

    ¡°But, you are my mother. So, I can¡¯t give you to him for his beastly purpose.¡±

    The woman kept crying while Po finally turned around. Two lines of tears fell down his cheeks.

    ¡°Mother, from now on, I am not your son. I am not a filial son. He promised me that even if he is going to use you, he will keep you safe. Goodbye!¡±

    At this moment, the woman tried to catch him but he had already left. Outside the door, there was a middle-aged man standing silently. He was none other than Elder Zhang.

    Po turned his head at him and said ¡°Once her bloodline is awakened, she will change drastically. I don¡¯t know how are you nning to keep her, no, I don¡¯t care if you keep her or not.¡±

    ¡°Three times! I will save your life three times for everything you have done for me. From now on, you and I are just strangers.¡±

    After he left, Elder Zhang nced at his back.

    Cultivation? After hearing the tragic fate of his mother, he broke his cultivation. He doesn¡¯t have any cultivation now.

    Talent? After breaking his bond with everyone, there will be no limit to his talent.

    Strength? Even though Po broke his cultivation, and crippled himself, nobody under Law Condensation Realm can defeat him.

    Elder Zhang sighed and walked inside the room. He looked at the dying body of the man and stomped his foot on his head. This time he stomped so hard that he broke his skull.

    Finally, he looked at the woman who was weeping on the floor. He walked up to her and asked ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    The woman slowly wiped her tears and looked at him.

    Did she hate him? Yes but also no! She has no right to hate him. In fact, he is the sole reason why her son was able to free her and himself. He was the reason why her son was now able to take his revenge.

    But, he was also the sole reason why her son sever a rtionship with her. Even though they were living life as ves, they were still mother and son. Their bond was still strong.

    But, this man changed her son. No, he forced her son to change. She understood her fate. She was bound to suffer after this and he can¡¯t watch her suffer. But, he can¡¯t kill his own savior either.

    At this moment, she slowly started realizing what he did was the best thing for him. Slowly, her lips curled. She realized that she shouldn¡¯t cry. Because if she cries, it means she wanted her son to suffer.

    But, if sheughs, if she gets happy, it means she has set her son free. Now, he will no longer have any worries, any disturbance, or any ties.

    ¡°It seems you understand the truth.¡± Elder Zhang softly spoke. The woman looked at him and nodded her head.

    Elder Zhang continued ¡°Originally, I nned to keep this a secret from him. After all, he can¡¯t bear to watch his own mother in pain. But, I also knew that one day he will eventually find out.¡±

    ¡°He was my first and only disciple. I didn¡¯t want him to hate me. So, I found him an inheritance. I don¡¯t need his help. I need your help to aplish my dream. So, I asked him to sever all rtionships and focus on that inheritance.¡±

    ¡°This way, he will be free and I will be able to aplish my dream.¡± Saying so, he caught her and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to a bed inside a room. There was a smallmp burning on the side.

    He looks at the woman in his arm and tears her clothes. She doesn¡¯t resist. She couldn¡¯t resist.

    At this moment, a small red symbol appears on Elder Zhang¡¯s forehead.

    ¡®Seal of the Demon God!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s time for you to awaken. Consume the power of this witch and awaken your true form. Give me the power of Demon God, and I will reestablish the Demon Sect in this world.¡¯

    Saying so, he pulled her into the bed and slowly starts tasting her. He removes his clothes and at this moment, two lines of tears flow from her eyes. A strange power awakens inside her but she couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    Yes, the moment he starts dual cultivating with her, she stops feeling anything, no pain, no love, no joy, at this moment, she had no feelings or emotions.

    She became someonepletely different. At the same time, Elder Zhang¡¯s cultivation started soaring and the entire room got filled with strange ck qi.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Somewhere far from the Royal Capital,

    A young man with a sword sheath on his waist started his new journey. From this moment on, he has no family, no parents, no friends, no master, and not even a lover.

    All he has is a sword. But, that sword is enough. Because all he needs is a sword. He wants to find the peak of the sword. And, the only path he has is the path of ruthlessness.

    Don¡¯t be ruthless to others. Be ruthless to yourself! No rtionship, no emotions, no joy, no pain, no suffering, except for the sword, there should be nothing in his heart.

    As he walked, his sword cultivation soared. Yes, he didn¡¯t cultivate. He didn¡¯t train. He just kept his heart on the sword. Everything was a sword. The road he walked on was a sword.

    The people he met were swords. The ce where he stayed was a sword. For him, everything was a sword. And, whenever someone fights him, everything bes a sword and fights for him.

    After walking for a long time, he eventually reaches the giant mountain on the eastern side. He walks all the way up to the mountain. There was nothing around. But when he reached the top of the mountain, stood in front of an old man meditating.

    ¡°What do you seek?¡±

    The old man asked while keeping his mouth shut.

    Po slowly took out the sword from his sheath and bowed. When he raised his head, there was nothing but pure confidence in his eyes. This confidence wasn¡¯t his pride or arrogance but his belief.

    ¡°I seek death.¡±

 Chapter 71

    ¡°How far is this Western Desert? We have been walking for a week but we still haven¡¯t reached it.¡± Wu Kong shouted with dissatisfaction. He was tired of walking especially when Fu Chen and Chu Yan tried their best to avoid any fights on the road.

    ¡°It will take another three days to reach the border of the Blue Star Kingdom. Even if we increase our speed, it will take the exact time since we would be forced to rest.¡± Fu Chen shook his head and answered.

    They were passing through a forest in the Wind Region. Since it was the wind region, the wind in this ce was quite strong. And, every monster they encountered was extremely fast.

    ¡°Do you think we will encounter some monsters here?¡± Wu Kong excitedly asked. This was unknown territory to him and this meant, he was the enemy of the monsters living here

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen and Chu Yan rolled their eyes and walked away. They knew his new confidence was due to his bloodline but this guy has used his bloodline power once.

    How can he change so much? They didn¡¯t know nor do they want to figure out why. All they wanted to know is how he thinks about them, especially Fu Chen, and now he knows, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try not to pick any fight against the monsters. I am afraid we will be in big trouble if we do that now.¡± Fu Chen shook his head and said.

    ¡°Then, what about humans?¡± Wu Kong asked.

    At this moment, Fu Chen sighed. He walked up to Wu Kong and patted his shoulder ¡°Listen, whether it is a monster or a human or any other race, people don¡¯t offend us, we don¡¯t offend people.¡±

    ¡°What if they offend us?¡± Wu Kong asked.

    Fu Chen remained silent for a moment but finally replied.

    ¡°Fuck their eighteen ancestors!¡±

    Hearing his reply, Wu Kong and Chu Yan looked at him with shock but they quickly realized, that this was the man who didn¡¯t even hesitate to kill other humans.

    Three of them continued on their journey but eventually stumbled in front of an astounding scene. They saw three monsters, two giant snakes, and one giant eagle crowding a woman.

    This woman was wearing a blue dress and had a beautiful face. Seeing this, Fu Chen immediately turned around and whispered ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He had no intention to mess with them, especially now. The monsters also saw him and the woman as well. Chu Yan and Wu Kong saw the solemn expression on his face and decided to follow him.

    ¡°Senior Brother, please help me!¡± Suddenly, the woman shouted from the middle but Fu Chen increased his pace. Two didn¡¯t understand but still followed him closely.

    At this moment, the monsters also noticed him running away but they were even more confused when they saw Chu Yan and Wu Kong following me.

    ¡°You two, what the hell are you doing?¡± One of the snakes suddenly roared at Chu Yan and Wu Kong.

    But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t care. He just ran away. Two also quickly caught up to him as they didn¡¯t care either. But, the snake who just roared got confused when they ignored him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The snake swings its tail three times and released three individual wind des.

    ¡°Damn you! Can¡¯t you see we are trying to ignore you?¡±

    Bang!

    Wu Kong turned around and mmed those wing des while roaring at the snake. Seeing him breaking the wind des without getting a scratch made the snake hesitate.

    ¡°You are a monster. Why are you following the human?¡± Another snake solemnly spoke.

    Hearing his words, Wu Kong roared ¡°None of your business! Shut the fuck off and continue what you are doing.¡±

    Saying so, he turned around. Fu Chen and Chu Yan looked at him with astonished expressions. They were pretty sure that Wu Kong will start fighting that¡¯s why Fu Chen had already moved his Thunder Aura.

    The snake who got Wu Kong¡¯s response felt dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know why Wu Kong was so angry at him but he quickly realized that he shouldn¡¯t mess with these people. He was just a Low-Level monster while the monster in front o him was already a middle-level monster.

    When Wu Kong started walking, his footsteps were very slow. In his mind, he continuously mutters ¡®Damn it! Didn¡¯t you eat anything? Why aren¡¯t you showing any arrogance? Show your arrogance and stop us! Damn it! I just want to fight right now.¡¯

    Only at this moment, Fu Chen and Chu Yan realized what was going on. They couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Although Wu Kong did shout loudly, he still controlled himself.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you betraying the human race?¡± The woman shouted and froze his footstep. Fu Chen turned around and closed his eyes for a moment.

    ¡°Girl, why did you pick a fight with them?¡± After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and asked.

    The monsters didn¡¯t move nor did the girl. She looked at Fu Chen and said ¡°I didn¡¯t pick a fight with them. I was only here for the Immortal Inheritance but since I got nothing, I was returning back. They were the ones who stopped me and tried to kill me.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen nodded and asked ¡°Why are you trying to kill her?¡±

    At this moment, the three monsters paused for a moment. They didn¡¯t know how to answer. Because they were monsters and she was a human. But, somehow, they felt like this isn¡¯t the answer he wanted.

    But, they had no other answer. That was the only reason they attacked her.

    ¡°Let me ask you something. Did you kill your mother or father?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    The monsters narrowed their eyes and shook their heads.

    ¡°Did she kill your lover or made out with your lovers?¡± Fu Chen asked. This question made the girl red at Fu Chen with shame. Why would she make out with monsters? She is not a beast.

    At this moment, the eagle suddenly spoke ¡°Human, are you trying to confuse us? Even if we didn¡¯t attack her for being a human, isn¡¯t it normal for the strong to prey on the weak?¡±

    When the eagle said that, the snakes turned their eyes and red at him.

    ¡°You are right. Since it is not a racial conflict, then how about we settle this? After all, you said it is normal for strong to prey on weak.¡±

    At this moment, Thunder Aura suddenly burst around him. Fu Chen stared at the eagle who felt the chills on his back from that stare.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a tail swing toward the eagle and mmed it on the tree. Everyone looked at the snake with a surprise as the snake spoke.

    ¡°Human, this eagle just got a brain deficiency, we are trying to take him to the elders for a cure. Since she was a human, I thought she would¡¯ve medicine for brain deficiency but just now, I learned that even her medicine won¡¯t be able to cure him.¡±

    ¡°So, I hope you will allow me to take him back to the elders.¡±

    Saying so, the snake wrapped the eagle with its tail and slipped away.

    ¡°Well, that was surprising.¡± Chu Yanmented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Fu Chen turned around and his Thunder Aura disappeared. The next moment, the three of them left without creating much trouble.

    The girl was left dumbfounded. She pinched her cheek and thought ¡®Did I forget something?¡¯

    ¡­¡­..

    Nearly hundreds of meters away,

    The snakes were running at an incredible speed. At this moment, the eagle screamed ¡°Damn you bitch! Why did you knock me out?¡±

    Hearing his word, the snake mmed it once again and whispered ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you really think the Middle-Realm monster would follow a human?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The eagle didn¡¯t understand. He was also confused as to why those two monsters were following the human.

    ¡°Idiot! Do you think any human can use ournguage? Have you hit your head? Or, did you forget that we weremunicating with him in our monsternguage?¡±

    ¡°He must be a High-Level Monster who has taken the form of a human.¡± The snake exined as her eyes traced fear in them.

    The eagle still looked confused as it asked ¡°Then, why did he take the human form? We hate humans. They are our worse enemy. Why take the form of an enemy?¡±

    The snake suddenly paused and looked at the eagle as if she was looking at an idiot. The eagle was displeased but didn¡¯t dare to show it.

    The snake turned in the direction they ran and muttered ¡°That senior must be a lustful monster. If you want to fuck a monster, take the form of a monster. If you want to fuck a human, take the form of a human.¡±

    ¡°Do you finally understand why he tried to reason with us at first? Because he wanted to be in the positive view of that girl.¡±

    The eagle suddenly blushed but quickly asked ¡°But, why did senior try to reason with us? Aren¡¯t we monsters? Shouldn¡¯t we force them?¡±

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the snake pped the eagle once again and spoke.

    ¡°Whether it is a human girl or a monster girl. If you force her, she will take you to hell. But, if you make her willing, then she will take you to heaven.¡±

    Suddenly, another snake wrapped his body around her and whispered.

    ¡°All this talk about sex made me hungry. Can you take me to heaven?¡±

 Chapter 72

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Fu Chen sneezed out of nowhere while walking and stopped.

    ¡°Is someone talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Maybe your lover missed you.¡± Chu Yan replied while he continued to walk.

    ¡°No, it felt like someone was talking bad about me, like ming me for something that I am not.¡± Fu Chen rubbed his head and muttered.

    ¡°Maybe you caught a cold.¡± Wu Kong responded while showing a little bit of concern in his eyes.

    Fu Chen rolled his eyes and said ¡°Cold? A cultivator like me? It¡¯s just a random sneeze.¡±

    ¡°If you say so.¡± Wu Kong shrugged his shoulders and the three of them continued on their journey. For a long time, they haven¡¯t fought anyone. Well, it¡¯s because they have been avoiding fights as much as possible.

    But, sometimes they do face strange situations. Just like before when a girl was surrounded by a group of monsters.

    This was bad because Fu Chen didn¡¯t want to attack monsters directly but he didn¡¯t want humans to die at the hands of the monsters as well. So, he tries to avoid it as much as possible.

    Except, he is not very good at it. In the end, somehow he got involved with it. Fu Chen sighs just by thinking about it.

    ¡°By the way, we haven¡¯t encountered anyone from that organization you said? Maybe that mark wasn¡¯t true.¡± Chu Yan turned his head at Fu Chen and said.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°Although it is invisible, I can still feel it. We should be d that we haven¡¯t encountered anyone otherwise it would be really bad.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Why are you avoiding trouble so much? If anyonees knocking in front of us, then we will just p him to death.¡± Wu Kong spoke with dissatisfaction.

    After awakening his bloodline, his fighting intention was growing each day. And, not getting a chance to fight was really bothering him.

    ¡°Kong, don¡¯t get us into trouble. You are only a Middle-Realm monster. There are still three realms higher than you.¡± Chu Yan stared at him and coldly spoke.

    Then, he turned to Fu Chen ¡°After we cross the Blue Star Kingdom, can we take some rest? I would like to reach Middle-Realm as well.¡±

    Fu Chen thought for a while and nodded his head ¡°After we reach there, let¡¯s take some rest. I also have something toprehend.¡±

    After that they continued their journey, but while they were reaching the borders of the Wind King Region. A voice stopped them. Before that voice, they didn¡¯t even notice anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, senior brother. He is the one who bears the mark of Heavenly Demon Sect.¡±

    This voice stopped them because it was very familiar to them. Because it was the voice of the same girl whom they saved that day.

    Fu Chen and two of the monsters turned around. They saw a middle-aged man standing next to the girl. That was really the same girl as before except she was wearing a ck robe. The middle-aged man next to her was also wearing a ck robe.

    This was the same ck robe as that man wore. Seeing this, he frowned and looked at Wu Kong with bad eyes.

    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t pray for battle every day.¡± Wu Kong actually wanted to say that he did pray every day for the battle. Unfortunately, it never came.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the mark of Heavenly Demon Sect. Boy, did you think you could kill one of us and get away with it by leaving the kingdom?¡± Since they were near the border, he assumed that Fu Chen and two monsters were trying to escape from his sect.

    His voice was deadly cold when he spoke.

    Fu Chen shook his head as he looked at the girl and said ¡°It seems kindness in this world is truly wasted.¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t reply. It was true that she was saved because of them. But, she alsoes from the Heavenly Demon Sect.

    Fu Chen paused for a moment and asked ¡°If I kill the person of your sect, will you continue to hunt me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only you but everyone rted to you. Nobody gets away after killing the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Each one of them is a genius and trained by the sect, spending countless resources.¡±

    ¡°I have to admit that you are a genius as well but no matter which sect youe from, you will die.¡± The middle-aged man released his cultivation as he clenched his fist.

    Yellow energy came out of his body and covered his hand. It was like jelly.

    True Essence Realm!

    Fu Chen closed his eyes as he understood the difference in cultivation. But, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He has fought against Xue Le and knows the difference in the True Essence Realm.

    The thickness of the essence represents its stage. This man¡¯s essence was almost like air. If it wasn¡¯t the essence, it would be no different than Spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Can you tell me where is this Heavenly Demon Sect?¡± Fu Chen asked while opening his eyes.

    The middle-aged man shrunk his eyes and suddenly a smirk appeared on his lips.

    ¡°I thought you were some genius cultivator from the Royal Capital but it turns out I am wrong.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you are wrong. I am the disciple of Sun Dragon Sect.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and answered.

    When he revealed his sect¡¯s name, the man trembled a little.

    Sun Dragon Sect!

    The second strongest sect in the entire kingdom. If it wasn¡¯t for this reputation, why would the people from Xue Family and Feng Family go there?

    The girl behind the man turned pale. Although the Heavenly Demon Sect is strong, it is rtively hidden from most people.

    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and suddenly his killing intent got stronger. At this moment, he knows he can¡¯t let Fu Chen leave. His Heavenly Demon Sect was still not ready to face the second strongest sect.

    Seeing that much killing intent, Fu Chen sighed. He had already released his seal a long time ago. So, he directly released his Spiritual Qi and condensed the Red Beast Armor around his body.

    At the same time, he also released the Thunder Aura to enhance speed, strength, and durability. He turned around and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s finish him quick!¡±

    ¡°Finish me quick? Do you think you have the ability to do so?¡± The middle-aged man had already seen his cultivation. There was not a single trace of fear in his eyes.

    Being one realm higher than Fu Chen made him confident. He clenched his fist and the true essence merged with his fist, a lightyer of true essence remained outside.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Both of them dashed at the same time. Using the Dragon Steps, his speed was no less than True Essence Realm cultivator. When they reached next to each other, they mmed their fists against each other.

    Bang!

    The collision of their fists shattered the ground beneath them and released a powerful impact that swept away everything near them.

    Fu Chen retreated several meters after the collision and he found some cracks on his fist. On other hand, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t even flinch. He was standing right there.

    But, suddenly his eyes shrunk. He turned around and saw the wolf pouncing on him. Chu Yan¡¯s ws were fiery red and burning with extreme heat.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Leaving a smallyer of true essence, he punched Chu Yan¡¯s w.

    Boom!

    The mes exploded on his fist while his fist mmed Chu Yan to the ground. Compared to the middle-aged man who was at True Essence Realm, his strength was very low.

    ¡°It seems you really did betray the humanity. Hahaha! It seems I don¡¯t need to care if you are from Sun Dragon Sect or not. Now, die!¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t rush toward the wolf but rather went closer to Fu Chen.

    Seeing him, Fu Chen moved his knuckles but he didn¡¯t make any move.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a figurended in front of him and swing a rod toward the middle-aged man. The rod was made out of metal so the middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to approach it carelessly.

    He clenched his fist and mmed it against the rod. His true essence charged forward like an energy beam and knocked the rod away from Wu Kong. Before Wu Kong could do anything, the middle-aged man raised his foot and kicked his head.

    Wu Kong flew away while mming his face on the ground. The middle-aged man released another burst of true essence and opened his fist.

    ¡°Rampaging Devil Palm!¡±

    His true essence turned red and slowly emerged out of his palm. As it came out, it became bigger and bigger until it reached the size of a middle-aged man.

    Seeing this attack, Fu Chen took a deep breath and held the hilt of his sword. The pink sakura emerged around him and his body spun twice before his sword sliced the palm in half.

    It looked gorgeous. It looked ethereal but Fu Chen made it deadlier.

    ¡°Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art¡±

    ¡°Killing Season¡±

    Suddenly, the sakura around him spun and created a hurricane. The attack was done but the results were still up. Inside the spinning sakura, Fu Chen was standing with the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 73

    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. Fu Chen managed to cut through his attack but he didn¡¯t understand one thing. Why is this attack still on?

    The sakura leaves spun faster as a slight change urred in his sword. Fu Chen closed his eyes and asked ¡®Y, I felt like I have achieved something new with my sword but I can¡¯t understand what it is. What do you think I should do?¡¯

    ¡°Host, if you have something you don¡¯t understand then use the system,¡± Y suggested without any hesitation.

    Fu Chen was left stunned for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on his lips.

    Yeah! He has already determined his heart to use the system. Was it because his talent increased that he forgot to use the system?

    [Would you like to understand the True Meaning of Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to press yes.

    [100 Skill Points have been deducted]

    Suddenly, his consciousness entered a strange state. There was nothing but a purend in front of him. Thisnd was covered with sakura leaves. But, when he looked forward, he saw each sakura leaf was actually covering something.

    Fu Chen frowned and crouched down. His finger touched the sakura leaf and suddenly, he felt like his finger entered the pond. When he lifted his hand, he found the blood dripping from the finger.

    It wasn¡¯t his blood. He turned around and saw the sakura leaves everywhere but they were hiding something. He was also standing on the sakura leaves and beneath him was the pond.

    But, it wasn¡¯t a normal pond. It was a pond of blood. The entire surrounding was the pond of blood and these sakura leaves were there to cover the pond of blood.

    Suddenly, he felt his mind being crushed as a few words rang in his mind.

    [Pellet of sakura, filled with innocence and softness. It brightened the world and make people feel rxed. But, a long time ago, a man sitting under the sakura tree found his skin being pierced by the leaf of that tree.]

    [He was stunned. The sakura leaf which they know as the representation of innocence and softness actually got covered with blood. The man was sick, his eyes were almost dry and he has a little breath to live.]

    [But, this incident made him realize that even the purest form of peace can be covered with blood. He realized that everything in this world can be covered with blood.]

    [In his dying minute, he realized a new form of power.]

    [Killing Swordsmanship]

    [The purity of the sakura leaves is the show for the world but only those who can see the true meaning of these leaves will ever get killing swordsmanship. One sword is out, hundreds of leaves flew, thousands of bodies fell, prove Dao by killing yourself.]

    Outside his consciousness, the speed of sakura leaves was increasing violently. The pink leaf was slowly changing its color. It was turning scarlet, filled with nothing but violence.

    The middle-aged man frowned and immediately covered his body with true essence. Chu Yan and Wu Kong retreated as well. The middle-aged man tried to deduce the situation but before long, his eyes shrunk.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He instantly turned around and left without even looking back. He understood that Fu Chen hadprehended something and now he is not Fu Chen¡¯s opponent.

    But, suddenly, a sword shed out of the tornado of scarlet leaves, followed by a body. Ultimate Red Beast Armor and Thunder Aura covered his body. At this moment, he looked absolutely horrible.

    A strangle horrible and bloody aura rose from him. His sword suddenly shone under the sunlight and a red sh appeared around the sword.

    ¡°One Sword¡±

    Whoosh! Ssh!

    ¡°One Fold!¡±

    Fu Chen reached in front of the man while his sword had already sliced his head. The body and head fell to the ground while at the same time, the armor suddenly burst.

    Bang!

    ¡°Argh!¡± Fu Chen screamed in pain for a moment. But, this time, he didn¡¯t suffer a lot. He only bleeds from his mouth. He put his hand on his knees and started panting.

    ¡°Chen!¡± Wu Kong dashed towards Fu Chen.

    On another side, the female trembled. She turned around with her trembling body and dashed away. The middle-aged man died in front of her. How could she have the courage to even stay?

    But, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. It was none other than Chu Yan. He didn¡¯t waste his time. He raised his fiery ws and shed at the female. Suddenly, her robe activated and her body got teleported away.

    But, as soon as she got teleported, a powerful stream of mes into her.

    Boom!

    Upon collision, the mes exploded and she was thrown away with burnt skin. Chu Yan walked towards her but his eyes narrowed a little.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, red energy flowed into his head and formed a seal in his head. Seeing this, his eyes shrunk but he didn¡¯t care. He raised his w and sliced her neck.

    Ssh!

    Blood spurted from her neck. Chu Yan grabbed a ring on her finger and went to the middle-aged man. He also grabbed the same king of the ring from her. He also took their robes. Chu Yan turned around and walked toward Fu Chen.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to use that attack against him.¡± Although Fu Chen wasn¡¯t as miserable as before, he was still bleeding.

    Fu Chen shook his head and slowly controlled his breath. His horrible bloody aura was still covering him and Wu Kong was unable to touch him because of that.

    ¡°What kind of bloody aura is this?¡± Chu Yan asked while looking solemn.

    Fu Chen couldn¡¯t reply. He closed his eyes and slowly started recovering. Chu Yan didn¡¯t disturb him and looked at Wu Kong.

    ¡°Help me with something!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Kong asked with confusion.

    Chu Yan took out two rings and showed them to Wu Kong.

    ¡°Normally, these kinds of rings have a qi lock. Now, they are dead, we can¡¯t use their Qi. So, use your blood.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Normally, we don¡¯t need to use the stronger blood to open the Spatial Ring of a dead person.¡± Wu Kong looked at him with confusion and asked.

    Chu Yan nodded his head and said ¡°I know but I have already tried it. They have used Two-Steps Restriction System. Once they died, the first step is alreadyplete but for the second step, we need the blood of someone who can devour their blood.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Kong nodded his head and bite his finger. He dropped his blood on both rings. The next moment, a powerful aura rose from those rings.

    Chu Yan instantly threw them on the ground and let the aura burst. There was no spiritual image or anything but the aura alone was strong. When this aura was activated, another blood also got activated.

    This drop of blood instantly devoured all of that aura, including the drop of blood stored in it.

    Chu Yan looked at Wu Kong and said ¡°As I suspected. This Heavenly Demon Sect has inherited the blood of the Devil. And, every disciple of this sect should have these spatial rings.¡±

    ¡°The blood in these spatial rings will prevent anyone from learning about the Heavenly Demon Sect.¡±

    Wu Kong suddenly got confused so he asked.

    ¡°From what we have seen, they are not the strongest force. And, since they are a demon sect, they are trying to hide from the world. So, why would they go around, killing the people who kill their members? Wouldn¡¯t this make it easier for other people to trace them?¡±

    Chu Yan shook his head and said ¡°A normal person woulde to the same conclusion as you but they are using their brain here. Do you really think the cultivation techniques and martial arts of Demon Sect would be normal?¡±

    ¡°And, if it is a high-level member of the demon sect, he might even have much-hidden information about the demon sect. That¡¯s why whenever they die, they leave these imprints on our body.¡±

    ¡°First, it is really hard to crack the second step of the Two-Steps Restriction System. Second, if the people of the demon sect can kill the person who killed their member before he could share the information about the demon sect with others, then the problem is solved.¡±

    ¡°And, do you remember our encounter with the first person of the Heavenly Demon Sect? He didn¡¯t mention this sect even a little. That means these people won¡¯t reveal themselves unless the person has this mark.¡±

    Wu Kong¡¯s eyes widened as he understood the reason behind it.

    ¡°And, just as I suspected, look!¡± Chu Yan took out a small token from their Spatial Ring.

    ¡°If I use this token, I should be able to find the headquarters of Heavenly Demon Sect. Do you think they will let anyone live especially when they have this token?¡±

    ¡°This is the strategy of Heavenly Demon Sect. Kill the killer before he can respond. If I am not wrong, then the Heavenly Demon Sect people are scattered throughout the Blue Star Kingdom, especially in Royal Capital.¡±

    ¡°That means if we go to the Royal Capital, we would be spotted in less than an hour. The closer the killer is to your enemy, the faster you have to kill him.¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    If you are enjoying this story. then please vote powerstones. It will really help me a lot. And, if youment, then it will also help me a lot.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°He is right except that these people are very arrogant. On second thought, I don¡¯t think they have ever missed the target. I should say ¡®it is no wonder they are so arrogant¡¯.¡± Fu Chen slowly stood up as his body recovered.

    ¡°So, are you going to exin what happened to you?¡± Wu Kong turned his head at Fu Chen and asked.

    ¡°During the fight, I realized something known as Killing Swordsmanship. It appears to me that whenever I use this kind of swordsmanship, my offensive powers improve by a lot but this also triggers One Sword Art.¡±

    ¡°So, when it was activated for the first time, it triggered One Sword Art and thus, I couldn¡¯t help but use it. But, on the other side, I found that if I use the Killing Swordsmanship together with One Sword Art, the offensive powers just skyrocket.¡± Fu Chen said.

    ¡°By how much?¡± Chu Yan curiously asked.

    Fu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said ¡°I am pretty sure that I can kill First or second stage True Essence Realm cultivator with Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art at my current realm.¡±

    ¡°And, if I use One Sword Art, then it depends. After learning the Killing Swordsmanship, I actually grasped two, three, four, and even five folds. But, I am pretty sure that if I use even the two folds, then I will be pretty much dead.¡±

    ¡°I kinda expected that. The power of that sword art is incredible. And, when you use that sword art, it felt like you enter a strange world where my eyes seem to have caught two different motions.¡± Chu Yan nodded his head and spoke.

    ¡°Wait, you saw two different motions?¡± Fu Chen asked with curiosity.

    ¡°Of course, I did. When you used that attack, your legs move at incredible speed but your hands move incredibly slow. I wonder which of them is correct.¡± Chu Yan exined.

    ¡°I see! Anyway, we have to go now. The more we wait here, the harder it will be.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and the three of them finally left towards the edge of the Wind King Region.

    Crack! Crack! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    ¡°Shit! What the hell is happening? Is this an earthquake?¡± Fu Chen panicked when the ground beneath him started shaking. The strong wind blew around them and started tearing apart those trees.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Chu Yan made the most devoted expression of all his life. Wu Kong also noticed this expression and turned his head where Chu Yan was looking.

    Only then they sawrge hair-like bones stretched towards the sky. It was attached to arge snake-like body but with four feet. Each foot had sharp ws like an eagle¡¯s.

    The head was like a fish and its body was green.

    ¡°Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Why is it here?¡± Chu Yan cried out in shock and disbelief. As the trees got split apart, the giant figure finally walked in front of them. It was almost twenty meters long and ten meters tall. Its body was almost five meters round.

    ¡°Hey, what are you standing here for? Let¡¯s run!¡± Fu Chen grabbed Chu Yan by his tail and ran while Wu Kong hurriedly followed him.

    Roar!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Suddenly, the giant creature behind roared and four powerful wind des shed their backs. Fortunately, all of them had strong strength to block it properly.

    ¡°Stop! We can¡¯t outrun him. He might not be the Wyvern but he is still a Flood Dragon. He can easily catch us with the power of the wind.¡± Chu Yan pierced his ws on the ground and forced them to stop.

    But, Fu Chen grabbed his ears and shouted ¡°Stop for what? Let it kill us with ease. Fuck! This monster is probably at the peak Middle-Realm. How are we supposed to run away?¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Let me talk to it.¡± Chu Yan pped Fu Chen¡¯s head and freed his ears. Then, he walked towards the Flood Dragon.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t pull his ears. If you weren¡¯t his friend, he would¡¯ve killed you.¡± Wu Kong silently walked near Fu Chen and advised him.

    Fu Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked at Chu Yan who was walking in front of the Flood Dragon.

    ¡°Senior, I wonder what caused you toe here and stop us?¡± Chu Yan asked in his monsternguage but since Fu Chen could literally see his words, he could easily understand them.

    But, his tone surprised him. Before reading their words, he used to understand monsters through their tones and roars. So, hearing such a respectable tone made Fu Chen frown a little.

    ¡°It seems you are from that Fire Region. What business do you have here and why are you roaming around with a human?¡± The Flood Dragon asked.

    ¡°We are trying to venture into the Western Desert and since Wind Region is in our way, we are just traveling through it. As for this human, that monkey and I have made a deal with him to help him in his quest and he will give us the reward that we asked for.¡± Chu Yan respectively answered.

    ¡°But, you should know that humans are very detestable. They won¡¯t hold on to their agreements and in the end, they will easily betray you. Knowing all this, why are you following him?¡± The Flood Dragon asked.

    ¡®I am following him, why is your ass in pain?¡¯ That¡¯s what he wanted to say but Chu Yan tactfully answered ¡°But senior, he has already paid us seventy percent of the reward, and if we don¡¯t hold the agreements. What¡¯s the difference between us and the humans?¡±

    The flood dragon slowly leaned his head closer to Chu Yan and spoke.

    ¡°But, he is a human, enemy to our monster race. Why are you helping him in the first ce? Have you got so greedy that you betrayed your race?¡±

    Chu Yan slowly closed his eyes for a moment and asked ¡°Senior, no matter what I answer, you won¡¯t let this human go, right?¡±

    The Flood Dragon slowly pulled his head back and snorted ¡°You are correct. I sensed a powerful killing intent from far away and I got curious. When I came here to see that a human is carrying such killing intent, I had already made up my mind to kill him.¡±

    ¡°If we let him go, I don¡¯t know how many monsters he will kill in the future.¡±

    ¡°That being said, you won¡¯t let me go as well, right?¡± Chu Yan slowly opened his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Flood Dragon replied.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Chu Yan nodded his head and suddenly roared.

    ¡°Then why the fuck are you wasting our time?¡±

    The flood dragon narrowed his eyes and roared. Dozens of wind des shot towards Chu Yan at an incredible speed. At this moment, a lightning bolt dashed in front of him and the sword suddenly unsheathed.

    ¡°Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art¡±

    ¡°Killing Season!¡±

    The red spiritual qi coated his sword and his hand shed in front of him. His hand moved so fast that he was making more than ten shes in a second. But, after each second, his speed got slower.

    ¡°Eat my rod, damn it!¡±

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Wu Kong jumped from behind and smashed his rod over the remaining des, crashing them into pieces.

    Roar!

    The Flood Dragon roared out with anger as he looked at the three creatures standing in front of him. In the middle was Wu Kong. On his left was Fu Chen and on his right was Chu Yan.

    Fu Chen turned his head at Chu Yan and said ¡°You are pretty much aware that we can¡¯t fight him. So, how about I use the second fold and finish this quick without you two getting hurt.¡±

    ¡°And, what? You want to sacrifice yourself as a noble person?¡± Chu Yan rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go with the second option. All of us attack this son of bitch with everything we got. But, eventually, we will get out ass kicked and then I would be left with no choice but to use the second attack. At that moment, because I would already be beaten up quite well, I would surely die.¡±

    ¡°And, you two won¡¯t be able to leave because you two would be pretty much beaten up. So, in the end, some other monsters will arrive and kill you two. At the end of the day, all three of us will die. Is this what you want?¡± Fu Chen stared at Chu Yan withrge eyes and asked.

    Chu Yan raised his head for a moment and spoke ¡°Yeah! You are right. How about we go with the first option? You use the second fold and after you kill him, we will take you and run away from here hoping that you won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°And, even if you die, we will dig a grave and properly send you to the afterworld. Thank you for your sacrifice!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Without any hesitation, both of them retreated several meters away.

    ¡°Ho!¡± Fu Chen released a deep breath and looked at the Flood Dragon in front of him.

    ¡®Alright Y, it¡¯s time for you to shine.¡¯

    ¡®Put 200 stat points to my defense¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    If you are enjoying this series, then some powerstones or golden tickets. Thank you

 Chapter 75

    As soon as Fu Chen spent 200 stat points in defense, his muscles started concentrating all of their power and contracting themselves while creating more muscle.

    The density of his muscle also increased by a lot and at the same time, his raw strength soared to another level. He gripped his sword hilt and closed his eyes.

    Killing Swordsmanship!

    In an instant, a bloody aura covered his body and a massive amount of Spiritual Qi burst out of him. His eyes opened up and the grip on his hilt tightened.

    Roar!

    The Flood Dragon sensed an immense danger from him and conjured a powerful hurricane above his mouth. While the hurricane emerged, some bolts of lightning also gathered in the middle of tornados.

    In an instant, he created new weather around him. This weather influenced nearly hundreds of meters around him, shaking the ground, and tearing the trees.

    In front of him, Fu Chen formed the red armor and used the thunder aura as well. He knew this was going to be very troublesome. He had to do everything he could in order to keep his life safe.

    Although he wanted to use all of the points in defense, he didn¡¯t do it. Because if he uses all of it right now, how can he ever run away if this doesn¡¯t work?

    At least, this is what he thought before truly releasing One Sword Art. He gritted his teeth and thunder defying voice rang from his mouth.

    ¡°One Sword!

    Crack!

    Suddenly, dozens of cracks appeared on his armor but thankfully, his body was still fine. His eyes were turning red though. His feet were pressing the ground beneath him, creating a crater.

    ¡°Great Dragon Storm!¡¯

    The Flood Dragon charged all of the tornados toward Fu Chen. Each tornado had a lightning bolt constantly falling in the middle.

    ¡°Two Folds!¡±

    Whoosh! Ssh! Ssh!

    The next moment, Fu Chen released his sword art and his body just vanished. He unsheathed his sword. One second it sliced the entire tornado with a lightning bolt in half. The next second, it sliced the neck of that Flood Dragon.

    The blood spurred out of the neck of the Flood Dragon while hundreds of cracks appeared on Fu Chen¡¯s body.

    Thud!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    The next moment, Fu Chen screamed so loud that Wu Kong and Chu Yan had to cover their eyes.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Fu Chen smashed his fists on the ground again and again while screaming. Wu Kong and Chu Yan looked at each other. Their eyes turned nk for a moment.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Both of them instantly dashed towards him. Wu Kong caught Fu Chen and stopped him from mming his own fists on the ground. He almost broke his own fists.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°It hurtsssssss! It fucking hurtssssssss¡±

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop screaming. He bites his own tongue to keep him from screaming but Wu Kong quickly pulled down his chin. If Fu Chen continues biting his tongue, he would bite the tongue in half.

    ¡°What the hell is happening? Why is he screaming so much?¡± Wu Kong anxiously asked Chu Yan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but let¡¯s run away.¡± Chu Yan grabbed the body of the Flood Dragon inside his ring and held Fu Chen¡¯s sword. Without any hesitation, both of them ran away towards the Western Desert.

    While running away, Fu Chen grabbed Wu Kong¡¯s skin and tears fell down his cheeks.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! Helpppp meeeeee¡±

    ¡°It hurtssssss. It hurts so much.¡±

    Seeing his friend in such torture, Wu Kong¡¯s eyes turned red but Chu Yan pped his ass and calmed him down. Wu Kong looked at Fu Chen in his arm and shouted.

    ¡°What the fuck is going on? Why is he in so much pain? Why didn¡¯t you stop him? You saw him using this art twice, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How could I know? In both times, although he suffered the same consequences, he didn¡¯t scream like this. No! This two folds attack didn¡¯t just damage his body.¡±

    ¡°If it was just his body, then he wouldn¡¯t have screamed like this. It must be mental or soul pain. Damn it! Damn it! If only we knew about this¡­¡± Chu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    They were fully prepared to take him anywhere for treatment as long as he lives but they weren¡¯t prepared to see him in such pain. In their eyes, he wasn¡¯t a weak-willed person.

    That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯tprehend the level of pain he was suffering right now to make him cry. Cultivators rarely cry especially when ites to pain. Most of the time, they only cry when it is emotional, not painful.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Help meeeeee!¡±

    Fu Chen helplessly kept begging. His nails pierced Wu Kong¡¯s skin but Wu Kong waspletely helpless. Seeing his friend crying like that, even he cried.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry. I promise I will never allow you to use that attack. Just hold on, please hold on!¡±

    Even Chu Yan who was normally calm and collected felt frustrated and helpless. They were running as fast as they could and in just half an hour, they crossed the forest. In front of them, it was a big sandy desert.

    Roar!

    Just when they reached the border of the Western Desert, a roar came from behind. It was several meters away. But, there was something elseing towards them.

    An extremely sharp wind. It was the wind de just like before but not a normal wind de. It was the wind de of a Peak-Realm Monster.

    Both of them caught the nce of this de. In an instant, they understood what they should do. Wu Kong threw Fu Chen to the ground who was still screaming.

    Chu Yan covered his body with every inch of his body and then Wu Kong released his bloodline. His eyes changed and he almost went insane until his eyes fell on Chu Yan¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, there were tears in Chu Yan¡¯s eyes. In an instant, all of the insanity faded away and he covered Chu Yan with his massive body. At this moment, they nned to use their bodies to hold the attack to keep Fu Chen safe but even they knew they can¡¯t hold this attack.

    ¡°Host, wake up! WAKE UP!¡±

    ¡°PLEASE WAKE UP!¡±

    Y screamed inside his mind but Fu Chen was feeling nothing but pain. His mind and soul were breaking apart. Even if hebined all of the pain he has suffered throughout his life, it wouldn¡¯t reach one percent of the pain he is suffering right now.

    After screaming for a long time, Y gave up. She had already sensed the power of the attack. Even if they were trying to keep him safe, the attack will cause a lot of damage and with all the blood he has already lost, it will be over.

    ¡°Sorry, host!¡±

    ¡°System, override Host¡¯s authority.¡±

    ¡°Emergency Protocol Rank ¡®SSS¡¯ activated¡±

    In an instant, a strange change urred in Fu Chen. He suddenly stopped screaming. Chu Yan who was first to notice let out a big satisfied smile.

    ¡°My life was pretty normal. After my birth, I grew with my horde but because of my bloodline, I needed a lot of energy to improve my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Slowly, I began to fall behind. The girl I fell in love with cheated on me with my brother. The parents I knew started ignoring me. The horde I lived with started leaving me behind.¡±

    ¡°My peers made fun of me and called me shame to Wolf Family. Slowly, I distanced myself from everyone. I walked alone. Haha! A lone wolf. But, I never wanted to be a lone wolf.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to have friends. I wanted to go on adventures. I want to fight for my race. I wanted to grow stronger. I never thought I would be able to do all of this with you.¡±

    ¡°Even though you are a human and I am a monster. In my heart, you are my brother. If fate allows us, let¡¯s be brothers in the next life.¡±

    At this moment, a lot of tears fell on Fu Chen¡¯s cheeks. But, suddenly his body twitched. Fu Chen¡¯s hand touched his cheek and two words came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Puff!

    The next moment, he disappeared and appeared above them. The wind de was only a few inches away from Wu Kong¡¯s skin. At this moment, Fu Chen raised his hand and touched the wind de.

    Ssh!

    It sliced his skin but before it could go further, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes turned purple. The purple light glow out of his eyes and covered the entire wind de.

    Puff!

    The next moment, the wind de disappeared in front of them. Fu Chen turned his head and his eyes pierced several miles. It was scanning the entire desert with that purple energy.

    After two seconds, his eyes locked into a position. He crouched down and held Wu Kong with his right hand and Chu Yan with his left. The purple light in his eyes changed and turned a little red.

    It was the blood. His eyes were bleeding at this moment and the purple spiral portal appeared in front of him. He jumped into the portal and they appeared in front of a cave.

    Fu Chen looked at Wu Kong and said ¡°Go inside, do everything you can to get Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡±

    Thud!

    The purple light from his eyes disappeared and Fu Chen¡¯s body fell to the ground. Wu Kong hurriedly went near Fu Chen and touched his chest. His heartbeat was still okay.

    He turned and looked at Chu Yan. Chu Yan nodded his head and both of them turned around. Wu Kong lifted Fu Chen on his shoulder and both of them walked toward the cave.

    To save Fu Chen, they must get Hongmeng Purple Qi!

 Chapter 76

    Wu Kong and Chu Yan walked inside the cave. It wasn¡¯tpletely dark but it was hard to see far away. Fortunately, as the monsters, their senses were quite strong.

    As they walked inside, Chu Yan suddenly sniffed something and his reflexes kicked in. He jumped in front of Wu Kong and whispered.

    ¡°I sensed a powerful bloodthirsty aura ahead. Let¡¯s move carefully!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Kong nodded his head and three of them continued. Wu Kong was holding Fu Chen in his hand. His entire body was bloody due to the blood on Fu Chen but he didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    Screech!

    Suddenly, a powerful scream came toward them. They immediately dodged to the sides and a sponge-like creature flew from the middle. They only caught a glimpse as the monster disappeared in the dark again.

    But, this monster was like slime but red and with the sharp fangs of the wolves. And, its teeth were like tigers¡¯.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Wu Kong looked at Chu Yan and asked.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know? Anyway, it has quite a strong bloody aura. Let¡¯s be more careful!¡± Chu Yan shook his head and sniffed around. He was trying to find the faint scent of blood aside from Fu Chen¡¯s.

    But, he could only find the scent everywhere around him. This confused him for a moment until he realized something. He immediately dashed near Wu Kong and whispered.

    ¡°Pass him to me. I want you to go berserk and smash everything around you.¡±

    Wu Kong shook his head frantically and said ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t go berserk. It is a double-edged sword.¡±

    Chu Yan gave him a powerful re and said ¡°Just go berserk and smash everything around us. When you finish smashing them, I will bring you back to your senses. Believe in me!¡±

    Wu Kong hesitated for a while but saw Chu Yan¡¯s powerful eyes. He put Fu Chen on Chu Yan¡¯s back and finally took a few steps forward. The next moment, his eyes turned ferocious.

    Suddenly, his veins bulged and his orange/white hair started turning golden. His size slowly increased and his eyes turnedpletely red.

    Roar!

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    He roared and mmed his fists on his chest a few times.

    Screech! Screech! Screech!

    His roar forced those sponge creatures toe out. They charged at him from different directions. But, he didn¡¯t dodge it this time. He swung his arm and it hits nearly four sponges at the same time.

    Thud! Thud! Bang! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    He dashed toward the wall and mmed his arm against the wall. The sponge creatures turned into bloody paste from the impact. He roared and turned around while swinging both of his arms towards the ground where the spongesnded.

    Bang! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    His arms smashed them once again as more blood covered his golden hair. He didn¡¯t stop there. He used this rage mode to run wild while mming everywhere.

    Chu Yan hurriedly retreated as fast as he could. But, he quickly noticed a few sponges targeting him.

    Boom!

    While retreating, Chu Yan condensed a lot of fire energy into his mouth and shot a fireball at them. It exploded and burned those sponges. Not only that, but it also provided the vision to Wu Kong who had already lost his control.

    He was simply attacking anywhere he finds those sponges. In less than two minutes, he ughtered every single one of them. Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Yan who had retreated far away.

    He jumped a little and instantly pounced on Chu Yan with his ferocious and lost eyes. He clenched his fist as he threw a punch but before it couldnd, Chu Yan roared.

    ¡°Bastard,e out to your senses! Our brother is dying!¡±

    Those words shook the entire cave and resounded in his ears a few times until those lost eyes finally gained a vision. It was blurry but Wu Kong finally saw unconscious Fu Chen on the back of Chu Yan.

    Just when he was about to return to his normal self, Chu Yan bite his arm and made him furious once again. Of course, he didn¡¯t attack Chu Yan but rather listened attentively.

    ¡°With our bond, you can¡¯t control this body but you won¡¯t attack us. So, don¡¯te out of this state yet. We need you. I am just a Low-Rank Monster for now. I can¡¯t fight properly.¡±

    Wu Kong looked at him with confusion but his anger calmed down. Chu Yan didn¡¯t continue exining to him. He took the lead and went towards the darkness of the cave.

    The path was quite bloody. At this moment, none of them noticed a strange phenomenon. The sword on Fu Chen¡¯s waist was absorbing the red energy that wasing out of the blood.

    And, a white light was slightly beaming out from the hilt of the sword. Divine Sword was absorbing the power of the blood and none of the noticed. If Fu Chen was awake, he would¡¯ve noticed it but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t awake.

    As they continued walking forward, they eventually reached the front of a giant pond. This pond was quite strange. It was green and strangely enough, the moonlight was falling on the pond.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong didn¡¯t notice anything at first but as they walked forward, a breath startled them. Wu Kong didn¡¯t understand but Chu Yan quickly turned his head and saw a giant dog sleeping on the corner.

    It was a strange dog though. Its body was almost twenty square meters. It had yellow skin and it had three tails. More importantly, its face was quite round and brown.

    Its eyes were closed. Chu Yan sighed a breath of relief but suddenly, a figure pounced toward the dog.

    Shit!

    Chu Yan couldn¡¯t believe what Wu Kong had just done. He pounced at that dog who seemed very powerful.

    Bam!

    And, he was even more surprised when Wu Kong mmed the dog¡¯s head to the ground. It was so powerful that the entire pond shook.

    ¡°Ow! Which bastard did that?¡±

    The dog immediately woke up from his deep sleep and roared. Wu Kong had already retreated after mming his head on the ground. The dog stared at Wu Kong and roared.

    ¡°How dare you hurt this diety?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The dog raised his paw and pped it towards Wu Kong. Seeing that paw, Wu Kong crossed his arms and used everything he had to block the paw.

    Bam! Thud!

    Unfortunately, his strength didn¡¯t even buzz the dog¡¯s paw. He was mmed into the ground like a paste.

    Roar!

    But, a few secondster, Wu Kong roared and stood up. Unfortunately, the dog pped his paw on him once again.

    Bam!

    Roar! Bam! Roar! Bam! Roar! Bam! Roar! Bam!

    It continued until Wu Kong returned back to his normal form but remained unconscious. Only then, the dog turns his head at Chu Yan. He noticed the bloody body of Fu Chen on his back and felt surprised.

    ¡°Wait! I thought humans and monsters were at deadly odds. Why are you carrying him on your back?¡±

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and replied with a cold tone.

    ¡°Because he is my brother.¡±

    His words piqued the dog¡¯s interest. He raised his body slightly and walked towards them. Chu Yan tried to move but an immense pressure froze his movements.

    The dog moved around him and asked ¡°Are you here to heal him?¡±

    Chu Yan nodded his head.

    ¡°You are wasting your time. Even if you use this pond¡¯s water to heal him, it will take years with his injuries. Unless you get the seal on the bottom of the pond, it is impossible. Unfortunately, the energy at the bottom is so massive that once you go down, it will enter your body and st you from inside.¡±

    The dog shook his head and returned back to his position. He didn¡¯t attack Chu Yan instead closed his eyes.

    Chu Yan immediately turned his head at the pond as his eyes widened. He put Fu Chen on the ground and pulled Wu Kong to the pond. Wu Kong was injured after the battle but his injuries were nothingpared to Fu Chen.

    So, he tried to heal Wu Kong first. It took almost an hour to heal him. After Wu Kong woke up, Chu Yan spoke.

    ¡°I will go under this pond and get that seal. Until then, protect him and if I can¡¯t make it, then use the water to heal him even if it takes years.¡±

    ¡°No! I am stronger than you. I will go down.¡± Although Wu Kong didn¡¯t understand how the seal works, he immediately rejected Chu Yan¡¯s idea.

    Chu Yan pped his head and whispered ¡°I might have a way to get that seal but if you go, then you will die for sure. Don¡¯t make me repeat it! Go and protect him!¡±

    Hearing his words, Wu Kong couldn¡¯t refute them. He looked at Chu Yan and punched him with a little force.

    ¡°Come back alive, no matter the cost!

    ¡°He will die.¡± The dog suddenly spoke from the side without even opening his eyes. Unfortunately, Chu Yan didn¡¯t care about it. He jumped on the pond and dived in.

    Wu Kong stared at the pond and clenched his fist.

    ¡®You muste back.¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­

    I have exams next week so my release rate has dropped to one chapter a day. I hope you won¡¯t mind. I will go back to uploading two chapters a day after next week. And, I hope you will vote for this book with powerstones and golden tickets to support me.

 Chapter 77

    Chu Yan dived deep into the pond. The water became greener as he got deeper. Eventually, he reached what seemed to be the bottom but it was actually weird.

    The bottom of the pond had arge symbol on it and a small symbol in the middle.

    ¡®That symbol must be a seal. Wait, why isn¡¯t there any kind of disturbance?¡¯ Chu Yan got skeptical for a moment. He didn¡¯t dive into the seal but rather waited. But, waiting wasn¡¯t an option either.

    He can¡¯t hold his breath for long. After a few seconds, he decided to dive in no matter what could happen.

    As he got closer to the seal, he felt great pressure around him. This pressure was slowly tearing his skin. But, the blood couldn¡¯te out because it was healing him at the same time.

    This process was so great that Chu Yan felt the increase in his strength. And, till he reached the bottom, he actually reached the peak of Low-Rank Monster.

    He was stunned by this but it wasn¡¯t the end. Now, it wasn¡¯t the water that was breaking him. It was energy. His body was constantly being infiltrated by energy.

    And, this energy was so strong that he could barely retaliate. Chu Yan was already aware of this. He knew the energying from the seal would be so great that his body will explode after a while.

    So, as soon as the amount of energy in his body reached its limit, he activated his half-awakened bloodline. As soon as his half-awakened bloodline trembled, the energy inside his body got sucked into his blood.

    Without wasting more seconds, he stretched his arm to catch the seal in the middle. But, the seal was stuck in the ground. Chu Yan caught it with both of his hands and tried to pull it with all his strength.

    Gurgle! Gurgle!

    But when he did that, he suddenly opened his mouth and a lot of water entered. Just when he tried to close his mouth, he felt like the water wasn¡¯t going inside his throat.

    Rather, he easily spits out that water by breathing out. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t breathe inside. So, he quickly began to realize the problem of not having much and the energy inside his body was filling up very quickly.

    He continued to activate his half-awakened bloodline to absorb the energy and soon, he realized that he was on the verge of awakening his bloodline.

    It was bad. It was too bad. He quickly put all of his strength on the seal and started pulling it. But, on other hand, his blood was flowing with intense energy.

    It was the power of a bloodline. It was slowly growing to the point where it could form a source in his blood and then store enough energy in it so that he can get stronger whenever he activates it.

    ¡®No, no, no, no, I can¡¯t let my bloodline awaken right now. I need to think of something else. Think Yan, think¡­¡­ Oh yeah! I can increase my cultivation. Although it is quite risky, I have no choice but to take this risk.¡¯

    ¡®Either way, it is life or death.¡¯

    Chu Yan pulled the remaining energy from the source into his blood veins.

    When Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator breaks through, he transforms his spiritual qi into true essence. The quality of true essence is so strong that it evolves his dantian and also evolved his physical body.

    This not only increases physical strength but also the amount of true essence he can store inside his dantian. Not to mention, true essence is almost ten times better than Spiritual Qi.

    But, when ites to the monster, they also absorb Spiritual Qi but they don¡¯t transform their spiritual qi into true essence. Rather, they improve their blood veins and also their heart, lungs, and blood as well.

    When all of these are evolved, whenever the blood moves from different parts of his body, he can create blood essence.

    Unlike True Essence, blood essence is used to condense/manipte/evolve the bloodline abilities. Normally, whenever a person awakens a bloodline, he gets a certain ability.

    It was the ability that his ancestor created. But since nobody has seeded in awakening the bloodline in the monster race, they normally create their own bloodline abilities.

    Of course, Blood Essence also has other uses. It can be used to transfer bloodline. It can be used to strengthen the body and for monsters, this is very crucial.

    By condensing the blood essence, they are able to temper and strengthen their bodies all the time.

    By tempering those organs, he was allowing his blood vein to condense blood essence and store it in his monster core. Just like dantian, the monster core is a space where monsters keep their energy.

    Normally, they can also keep it in their veins since their veins are a lot stronger than humans. But, they do store the massive amount of Spiritual Qi into their monster core.

    After a few minutes, his transforms finally ended as he reached Middle-Rank. The spiritual qi inside his veins also got a lot thicker. But, there was one problem.

    He managed to awaken the bloodline that he got from his parents. They weren¡¯t strong like his ancestors but they still passed down their bloodline in him and also their abilities.

    But, he didn¡¯t want this bloodline. It was weak and had a lot of restrictions. So now, he must awaken his original bloodline soon and then devour this small bloodline.

    And, the energy was just enough. As soon as he reached Middle-Rank Monster, he didn¡¯t continue to improve. Even if he could, his cultivation won¡¯t simply improve at this moment because his bloodline had already detected this new bloodline.

    Although this new bloodline wasn¡¯t a strong bloodline and can¡¯t even be called bloodline, it still had the source inside his monster core. So, he immediately focused all of his new strength to pull the seal.

    He must pull the seal before his body explodes and once his bloodline is awakened, his body won¡¯t be able to absorb more energy. While he focused on pulling the seal, he didn¡¯t realize that his bloodline had already destroyed that new bloodline.

    After each second, his bloodline was on the verge of awakening. Suddenly, a blue light appeared above the pond. The moonlight condensed a giant image and below the pond, the green water started spinning around the middle.

    ¡°What? How is this possible? How is he able to move that seal?¡± The dog who was waiting outside felt incredibly unbelievable. But, when he saw the giant image of a wolf under the moonlight, he roared.

    ¡°Unforgivable! I spent twenty years waiting for that seal. Nobody is going to take it away from me.¡±

    Wu Kong immediately realized that dog¡¯s intention and rushed in front of him. But, the dog was already made enough. He raised his paw and pped Wu Kong to the walls.

    Bang!

    Wu Kong felt his backbone crack. He couldn¡¯t even stand while the dog had already jumped down.

    ¡°Bastard, keep your hands away from that seal.¡± The dog roared at the middle of the pond where Chu Yan was on the verge of awakening and plucking out the seal.

    But when the dog reached near the seal, suddenly, dozens of chains appeared around him. The dog struggled and raised his paw. He condensed a giant amount of energy in his paw and pped it down.

    The massive energy paw fell towards Chu Yan. And he sensed it but he didn¡¯t let go of that seal.

    He barely managed to move it and if he loses it, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to pluck it out again. At this moment, a white seal appeared on his forehead. Chu Yan didn¡¯t even notice it.

    The giant image of the wolf above him stretch out his hands and pped the giant paw.

    Bang! Crack! Crack! Bang!

    The giant paw got smashed into pieces while at the same time, the ground beneath the seal broke as Chu Yan plucked out the seal. After that, he realized the giant image of the wolf above him and also the dog who had chains pulling him away.

    But, he didn¡¯t even care about that. He rushed next to Fu Chen and thought

    ¡®What should I do now? Should I put it on his forehead or should I put it on his chest? Should I drop his blood on it?¡¯

    At this moment, Y inside his soul possessed his body once again. Fu Chen regained his consciousness but in a bad way. Because she possessed his body once again, his soul was tearing apart.

    This pain woke him up. But, more than that, he couldn¡¯t control his body. His eyes suddenly opened. The purple eyes had turned red but they still managed to illuminate the purple light.

    When the purple light fell on the seal, it trembled slightly. The next moment, that seal flew up in the sky and mmed into his forehead.

    Bang!

 Chapter 78

    ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t let you seed.¡±

    The dog roared and swing his paws around. Each time, he creates a massive paw of energy. Those paws were not just massive but also really strong. He nned to kill them before the seal merges with Fu Chen.

    At this moment, it was still on his forehead and it was slowly going inside.

    Chu Yan clearly noticed those attacks. He frowned at the chains that bound him. Then, he looked at the attacks, he knew these weren¡¯t any ordinary attacks.

    He closed his eyes and stood on two feet. At the same time, the giant image of the wolf behind him also followed his steps and raised his hands. His paws closed and he smashed a punch against the giant energy paw.

    Bang!

    His single punch manage to break the energy paw but there were dozens of them, he continued to punch until he broke every single one of them. But, one actually managed to get away.

    Before Chu Yan could punch him, the paw was already above him and Fu Chen. He raised his arms and the giant paw mmed against his paws. The collision of paws didn¡¯t look cute at all.

    Chu Yan lost strength and was forced to go back in four legs. And, the giant paw smacked his back.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Chu Yan coughed out blood as heid down on the ground. At the same time, the white symbol on his forehead started disappearing alongside the giant image of the wolf.

    ¡°Hahaha! You are still Middle-Rank in the end. Even if your bloodline ability is good, so what? You will still die.¡±

    The dog¡¯sughter rang throughout the cave as he pped his paw once again. Although he couldn¡¯te down and attack physically due to those chains, he was still able to attack with his energy.

    And, as High-Rank Monster, the amount of energy he had was massive. The next paw he used was not just massive but also condensed like a rock. When the paw fell down, a figure dashed next to Fu Chen and Chu Yan.

    Wu Kong raised both of his arms and roared.

    Bang!

    His golden fur swung with the impact and his giant body covered Chu Yan and Fu Chen.

    Crack!

    His backbone suddenly breaks and his hands as well. He was slowly pushed to his knees. Even though his hands were broken, he didn¡¯t stop holding the paws.

    ¡°Why? Why do you keep trying to die for a human? You are a monster. And, he is a human. One day, he will betray you for your own monster core. And, at that moment, you will be left with nothing but regret.¡±

    ¡°A regret that you hadn¡¯t saved him before. A regret that you hadn¡¯t selfishly left your family behind for him. A regret that you believed in him more than your own wife.¡±

    ¡°Stop it now! Take that wolf and I will pretend this never happened. Go away!¡±

    The dog wailed from the air. His tone was filled with anger and hatred. But, he had tears in his eyes.

    ¡°You may be right. I might get betrayed by a human. I might be left with nothing but regret. I might cry in silence and spend the rest of my life hiding like you.¡±

    Whoosh! Bang1

    Suddenly, Wu Kong¡¯s size slowly grew further. The bones that were broken started healing. An intense aura spread around him. This aura was frighteningly strong. He threw the paw away and crashed it on the wall.

    Wu Kong raised his hand, pointing his index finger at the dog, and roared.

    ¡°But, that human won¡¯t be my brother. The regret I would have wouldn¡¯t be leaving my family or lover behind. I won¡¯t cry in silence and I will never hide from my feelings and truth.¡±

    ¡°I am Wu Kong. I am the Golden Battle Ape, born to fight and die while fighting. The regret I might have would be not fighting for my brother. The tears that I might shed would only be blood. And, I will never hide behind the roof or the clouds.¡±

    ¡°Even if my name is heaven, I will face it head-on, not hiding in the cave-like you.¡±

    At this moment, his aura spread out even more. It was boiling his blood and trembling the ground beneath him.

    The dog stared at the ape and spoke.

    ¡°You will regret it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will ever regret helping my brother. Tomorrow is not for me to decide, betrayal is not for me to cause, I live for today. I LIVE FOR BATTLE. FIGHT ME!¡±

    Wu Kong roared and jumped towards the dog. The marvelous red energy condensed at the dog¡¯s paw as he pped it down with immense force. This paw was just like before, condensed like a real object.

    ¡°Eat my rod, damn it!¡±

    Wu Kong roared and held the giant metal rod with both of his hands. He poured all of his strength, and most of his energy into his rod and m it against the paw.

    Bang!

    The collision between the rod and paw released intense sparks. But, the paw slowly cracked until nothing remained and Wu Kong¡¯s rod moved towards the dog.

    The dog tried to move but the chains around his body were getting stronger. He realized that the seal had already merged with Fu Chen and now he can¡¯t even move.

    He stared at the rod nkly and thought ¡®Is this how I am going to die? Is this going to be my end?¡¯

    At this moment, several imagines appeared in front of him. All of them were dogs but their body sizes and colors were a bit different. And, one image specifically got imprinted on his face.

    It was a female dog. She had brown fur and her eyes were brown as well. She wasn¡¯t that fancy but she was the most beautiful girl he has ever met in his life.

    On the day he decided to leave her behind, she was crying. She tried to stop him but he didn¡¯t listen. Only at this moment, he realized that not living with her was his biggest regret.

    ¡®I am sorry, Yu¡¯er. If there is a second life, I promise I will never leave you again.¡¯

    It has already been ten years. He had already lost his chance. Even if she did love him, her family won¡¯t let her stay for him. She might already have children from another dog.

    When the rod reached in front of his face, he slowly closed his eyes, ready to ept his fate. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even struggle to break free from those chains.

    ¡°Wu Kong, stop!¡±

    Whoosh! Thud!

    Suddenly, a voice rang inside the cave and the rod stopped just a few inches above his nose. He slowly opened his eyes but a powerful blow of wind mmed him to the ground.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Wu Kong turned around when he saw Fu Chen standing next to Chu Yan. His body instantly returned back to its normal form. The frightening aura around his body also disappeared. Hended on the ground and pounced at Fu Chen¡¯s embrace, hugging him tightly.

    ¡°Thanks for protecting me! Take some rest now.¡± Fu Chen patted his head. He felt warm being hugged by this monkey, his brother from another mother.

    Sixteen Years! The only friend he had made were wolves and three of them died. After that, he never made any friends, never had a life and death brother, all this time, he was alone.

    But, he never felt alone. His family was still there. His mother and father loved him more than anyone else. This is why he felt really emotional at this moment.

    ¡°But, he?¡± Wu Kong turned around and pointed at the dog who was tied by the chains.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! Just take some rest. You need to heal fast or else, we won¡¯t be able to continue our journey.¡± Fu Chen smiled and put Wu Kong next to Chu Yan.

    At this moment, Chu Yan was also healing but he was already unconscious. He put his hand on Wu Kong and green energy flowed into his body. It started healing his wound quickly.

    Then, he turned around and walked toward the dog. At this moment, the dog was just nkly staring at him.

    ¡°Betrayal is really hard to bear, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? You humans won¡¯t be betrayed. You will betray others.¡± The dog screamed at him and looked away.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He walked next to the dog and sat down. He looked at Chu Yan and Wu Kong as he spoke.

    ¡°I have already betrayed them once.¡±

    The dog¡¯s ear suddenly twitched and Fu Chen continued ¡°They know about it but they stille with me, knowing that they can¡¯t fully trust me. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Because when you have no one to rely on, no one to call family, no one to call friends, even a small rtionship can make a huge impact. One had talent but got no one to be his friend because of his uniqueness.¡±

    ¡°One lost his talent and everyone left him. And me, I got a gift two months ago but what did I do? I became an idiot who didn¡¯t know how to cherish gifts.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Inside Fu Chen, Y was closely listening to his words. It¡¯s not always that Fu Chen speaks about feelings and emotions.

    ¡°When I was small, I made a goal for myself. This goal was so ridiculous that I have only shared it with five people, seven probably. And, all of them are precious to me.¡±

    ¡°Each one made me realize what it means to be a man, a lover, a host, a child, and a brother. If I hadn¡¯t been stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have realized just how stupid I was and probably die even before realizing it.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t kissed someone, I wouldn¡¯t have felt regret for not trying hard for the girl I love. I am just sixteen and I have many regrets but I am still alive, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to live with those regrets, and in the future, turn those regrets into the lesson I should never forget.¡±

    Fu Chen slowly raised his hand and touched the dog¡¯s head. The dog instantly reacted and tried to bite him. Fu Chen didn¡¯t move. He let the dog bite him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope by one betrayal. Maybe there are people waiting for you. Maybe there are adventures waiting for you. Just live! If you live today, you will get to see the beautiful tomorrow.¡±

    When the dog heard those words, his mouth opened. He slowly moved his head away and tears fell down his eyes.

    Maybe!

    It was just a single word. But, no one was here to tell him this. No one was here to feel him the worth of this word.

    Maybe they are really waiting for him. Maybe she is really waiting for him.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange feeling around him. The chains that bind him slowly disappeared.

    ¡°You!!!¡± The dog turned around and looked at Fu Chen with wide eyes.

    At this moment, Fu Chen moved his hand towards the frozen dog and slowly wiped away the tears.

    ¡°You are free to go. Of course, if you attack me, I can still bind you. It¡¯s your fault for trying to take this seal.¡±

    Hearing his words, the dog didn¡¯t know how to respond. Of course, he knows the deal with those chains. After his monster core was dug, he barely survived and fortunately came here.

    With the water of this pond, he was sessful in healing his body but he still lost his monster core and without it, he can¡¯t cultivate. So, he jumped to the bottom of the pond and his body was attacked by the energy from the seal.

    But, he didn¡¯t have any monster core so the energy that entered his body just kept leaking out. Without a monster core, he couldn¡¯t cultivate either so it didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    He tried to pull out the seal but when he did that, the seal released a powerful wave of healing energy that condensed his new monster core. He got excited and identally released his monster qi into the seal.

    He didn¡¯t know that the only way to pull it out was by using sheer strength. So, when his monster qi entered the seal, it scanned him and activated the defense mechanism which binds him to those chains.

    Thankfully, he reacted in time and flew away from the seal so that the chains didn¡¯t appear unless he wanted to go near it. But, there was another problem.

    He couldn¡¯t go far away from it either. So, he must stay at a certain distance from the seal. Later, he figured out that he was chained because the seal made him the guardian of the seal.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t care about that at all. After him, many other people came and tried to get the seal. He led them to their death.

    Now, he was finally free. He was no longer the guardian of the seal. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to feel sad or happy.

    He was free but freed by a human, a race he hated the most. But, he had already made up his mind. He looked at Fu Chen onest time before he left the cave.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t care about him. This dog was pitiful. He walked up to Chu Yan and Wu Kong. He sat down and opened his new status panel.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    Physique- Hongmeng Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Flood Dragon (Mutated)- +50STR, +50DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 250 / AGI- 250 / DEF- 450/ STM- 250

    Additional Stats- Magic- 20 / MS- 30 / Luck- 6 / PRE- 150

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 315

    Skill Points- 308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique and Divine Sword]

    ¡°No wonder my memories are messed up. Too many things changed while I was asleep.¡± Fu Chen sighed and clicked on his new physique panel.

    [Physique- Hongmeng Body

    Description- Hongmeng Purple Qi is the most ancient qi that emerged at the beginning of the universe. It modified the host¡¯s mortal physique into Hongmeng Body, giving it infinite possibilities for evolution.

    Effect 1: It can heal any injuries the host suffers.

    Effect 2: The Host can produce Hongmeng Purple Qi which can heal others.

    Effect 3: With enough cultivation, the Host can learn its core abilities.

    Next Evolution: Law Condensation Realm]

    ¡®So, it allows me to heal from any kinds of injuries. Well, considering that I healed from those deadly injuries, I guess it is true. As for the next evolution, I guess I can only wait until I reach Law Condensation Realm.¡¯

    ¡®What about my new evolved martial spirit?¡¯ Fu Chen clicked on his martial spirit section and a new panel emerged in front of him.

    [Martial Spirit- Blue Flood Dragon (Mutated)

    Description- The Blue Snake was the mutated martial spirit that has exhausted all of its soul power. But, as the Host¡¯s cultivation improves, the martial spirit will improve.

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Effect- +50STR, +50DEF

    Note: Increasing Martial Spirit improves the host¡¯s soul and vice-versa]

    ¡®Wait a minute, thisst line?¡¯ Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked ¡®Y, does this mean what I think it means?¡¯

    ¡°If you are thinking what I am thinking then what you are thinking is correct. But, if you aren¡¯t thinking what I am thinking then your thinking is wrong.¡± Y replied in a yful tone.

    Fu Chen was slightly surprised by her tone but he was more interested in this. If what she said is true then, evolving his martial spirit will make his soul stronger.

    After using the two folds, he understood the damage caused by using One Sword Art is not just on the body but also in his soul. So, even if he makes his body stronger, it won¡¯t help unless he trains his soul.

    But, then again, he doesn¡¯t know how to improve his Martial Spirit. He only knows one way and it is through cultivation.

    ¡®Anyway, I still have other things to check.¡¯

    [Innate Ability- Devour

    Description- A self-evolving ability of the host¡¯s martial spirit. It can be used in two forms. The first form allows the host can form a dark portal where he doesn¡¯t need to touch the energy. And the second form allows the host to directly absorb the energy with the touch.

    Effect 1: It can absorb all kinds of energy as long as it is not refined by a person

    Effect 2: It can transform all kinds of energy into pure spiritual qi

    Effect 3: If used together with Martial Spirit, it can even devour the energy that has been refined by others.

    (Note- It can¡¯t absorb the energy when the cultivator is controlling it using martial arts)]

    [Innate Ability- Dragon w

    Description- The host can transform his hand into the w of a flood dragon. The skin will be tough like a flood dragon and the sharpness of the w can shatter anything.

    Effect 1- It can increase its power by using more Spiritual Qi.

    Effect 2: It can tear off most of the strongest defense made out of Spiritual Qi.

    (Note- It can¡¯t destroy a weapon if it is too strong for the host.)]

    ¡®Interesting! I didn¡¯t get the first form of devour previously. It seems just like it is described, it can self-evolve as my cultivation improves. As for the second ability, it is quite strong. It can be another trump card for me.¡¯

    ¡®But, there is something even more interesting here. The seal in the Divine Sword was actually lifted. Although I don¡¯t know the reason behind it, I actually got a martial art because of it.¡¯

    [Martial Art- White Tiger ughtering Sword Art

    ¡­.

 Chapter 80

    [Martial Art- White Tiger ughtering Sword Art

    Level- Immortal Rank

    Description- A martial art derived from the ughtering power of the white tiger. The creator of the Divine Sword plunged the souls of four divine beasts into the sword and thus realized the Dao of ughter and created this art.

    Effect 1- It uses Killing Swordsmanship as its source of power.

    Effect 2- Using Spiritual Qi increases its power by the amount it is used.

    Effect 3- If it is used continuously, the Host might fall into a state of madness.

    (Note- If this martial art is used together with three other arts, then the result will surpass the power of Immortal Rank)]

    ¡®I thought so. There is no way a sword named Divine Sword would be Immortal Rank. Although I don¡¯t understand the difference between Immortal Rank and Divine Rank, I bet the Divine Sword and One Sword Art are way above Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique.¡¯

    ¡®By the way, that reminds me. I haven¡¯t checked the stats of One Sword Art yet.¡¯

    [Martial Art- One Sword Art (Can evolve)

    Rank- Immortal-Rank

    Description- This sword art was created by an immortal who sought to kill the people across his realm. Although the side effects are severe, this art can reach the level that no one has ever reached. It can be folded infinitely.

    Effect 1- As long as the host uses one more fold, the power level simply gets added by one more time.

    Effect 2- When it is used, the soul and body are in constant danger of destruction

    Effect 3- As long as the body and soul are strong, One Sword Art can be used multiple times during the battle.

    (Note- Understanding Supreme Sword Heart Law can evolve One Sword Art)]

    [Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Rank- No rank

    Description- It holds the secrets of the sword and the sword cultivation. It can only be decoded by a true swordsman. It can also help the host ovee the limitation that One Sword Art has.

    Effect 1- After reaching a certain fold, the Host will stumble against the obstacle that only those who understand Supreme Sword Heart Law can ovee.

    Effect 2: It improves the quality of the soul

    Effect 3: It helps the host understand several realms of the sword.

    (Note: Understanding Supreme Sword Heart Law can ovee the differences in soul and body)]

    Seeing this stat, his eyes widened for a moment. He instantly crossed his legs and closed his eyes. The information about Supreme Sword Heart Law was already inside his mind.

    Now, he just needs toprehend it. But, when he tried toprehend it, the first question that emerged in his mind was.

    What is a sword?

    For some, the sword is a path. For some, the sword is a weapon. For some, the sword is a friend. For some, the sword is just a treasure. There are different answers.

    But, for Fu Chen, the sword is simply a mark of protection. It is a tool that he must use to protect his life. That means it is his weapon but it is also his path. And, it is also hispanion but it is also a treasure.

    Sword is the Protection of his family.

    When his thoughts were calm, he began to feel the great easiness in his heart. But, he couldn¡¯tprehend anything. Although his perception has improved a lot, just because he wanted toprehend something doesn¡¯t mean he can.

    After one long hour of meditation, he opened his eyes and sighed in disappointment. But, he got another surprise. Chu Yan and Wu Kong were already healed and also awake.

    Fu Chen turned his head at them and smiled.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    He was really grateful. From the first moment, they never had to follow him or risk their lives. But, they did risk their lives. And, in different situations, they even managed to ovee their previous strength.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong looked at him and suddenly Chu Yan patted his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your big brother will carry anything for you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why do you get to be his big brother?¡± Wu Kong argued as he jumped and hugged Fu Chen.

    Seeing their reactions, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He was really happy to be alive. After they settled down and started talking to each other.

    ¡°So, what kind of ability did you awaken?¡± Fu Chen looked at Chu Yan and asked. He knew about Wu Kong¡¯s ability to transform into a golden ape every he uses his bloodline but he wasn¡¯t sure about Chu Yan.

    Chu Yan proudly smiled and spoke ¡°My bloodline ability allows me to summon the phantom of my ancestor. This phantom will have the strength of several stages above me and I can easily manipte the phantom for attack or defense.¡±

    ¡°Nice! So, you are also a Middle-Rank Monster. It seems like all of us are equal in cultivation now. By the way, I noticed you using a strange power during the battle. What was that?¡± Fu Chen turned his head at Wu Kong and asked.

    During the battle, Wu Kong somehow managed to overpower the dog but he doesn¡¯t know how he did that. After all, even if those chains suppressed his power, it was still at peak of Middle-Rank.

    Wu Kong shook his head and said ¡°I don¡¯t know. During the battle, that guy bbered a lot and made me angry. Somehow my anger triggered a strange power hidden inside my bloodline and helped me awaken it. I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±

    Fu Chen frowned upon hearing his words. He took a deep breath and asked ¡°Can you perform in front of us?¡±

    Wu Kong rubbed his head with his tail and said ¡°I am not sure. I was only able to do it due to my anger. But, I will try my best.¡±

    Saying so, he stood up and activated his bloodline. His fur slowly changed and turned golden. His size also increased. But, at this moment, the madness in his eyes had settled down.

    He clenched his fists and tried to focus on that specific power. For a minute, nothing happened but eventually, they saw a strange auraing off his body.

    As soon as they sensed this aura, they got an urge to fight. But, they were able to hold it carefully.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if this is a technique or not!¡¯

    ¡®Y, active Golden Finger Function!¡¯

    With his words, the Golden Finger Function was activated. The surroundings around him changed and turned blue. Fu Chen saw a blue body that belonged to Wu Kong but he was covered with red color.

    Seeing this, his eyes shrunk. He immediately released his own Killing Swordsmanship. The next moment, he saw his own hands covered with red color as well.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡± Chu Yan¡¯s words rang in his ears and he immediately turned off his Killing Swordsmanship. He deactivated Golden Finger Function as well and spoke.

    ¡°You can stop now.¡±

    When he said that, Wu Kong¡¯s concentration broke off and the aura suddenly vanished.

    ¡°Aww, man! I was just getting into that vibe.¡± Wu Kong pouted and returned to his normal size.

    ¡°I think I understand what that was but I am not too sure.¡± Fu Chen spoke and both of them got serious. They stared at Fu Chen waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°It is some sort of intent. I am not sure what intent really is. It has been mentioned in my Heart Law. But, I do know how it works. Intent works whenever you trigger the peak of your certain emotions or something known as dao.¡±

    ¡°Such as myself! By following the path of Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, I awakened Killing Swordsmanship which is also known as Killing Intent.¡±

    ¡°But, my Killing Intent can only be activated through my swordsmanship because I awakened it following my sword art. If I had awakened it in another way, like awakening it through killing, then it could be used with anything I want.¡±

    ¡°Yours seems different. Your is not a killing intent but more like a fighting intent. It also suits your bloodline very well. And, you awakened it while fighting because you never gave up on a battle.¡±

    ¡°I am not sure if this theory works but if it works, then you should be able to use Fighting Intent without activating your bloodline.¡±

    Hearing his words, Wu Kong narrowed his eyes and asked ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Well, we have to try it on our next destination.¡± Fu Chen smirked and answered.

    ¡°Oh! Where are we going next?¡± Wu Kong instantly forgot about Fighting Intent and curiously asked with excitement.

    ¡°Death Pond!¡± Fu Chen¡¯s words frightened both of them.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Death Pond, the Death Pond which exists between the Chaos Star Kingdom and the Divine Star Kingdom¡± Chu Yan screamed at Fu Chen.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°The second piece of treasure is under the Death Pond, no, it could be the entire Death Pond. Anyway, we must go there and get it so that I can use my Infinite Eyes infinitely.¡±

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, even if we have to go there, how are we going to go there? Didn¡¯t you already find it troublesome to move inside the Five Regions? Do you really think monster beasts from the Chaos Star Kingdom and those from the Divine Star Kingdom would let you move inside?¡±

    ¡°And, even if we do reach there, how are we supposed to get anything from Death Pond? Nobody can enter the Death Pond. I was just lucky that this water was actually the energy that I could absorb otherwise even this water was something we couldn¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°That Death Pond can literally corrode your body once you enter it.¡± Chu Yan argued immediately.

    Fu Chen sighed and said ¡°I don¡¯t know how am I going to get the Pond of Origin. I can only figure out after we reach there but first, we must reach there.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, the Divine Star Kingdom is on the northern side of the Chaos Star Kingdom and the Blue Star Kingdom while the Chaos Star Kingdom is on the western side of the Blue Star Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Since we are in the Western Desert, we can head towards Northwest direction. The Death Pond won¡¯t be small if it could stop two kingdoms from war. So, we can easily sneak between two kingdoms if we just cross this desert.¡±

    ¡°You are talking like you can easily cross this desert. I don¡¯t know how you managed to find this cave so quickly before but I am pretty sure it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Chu Yan rolled his eyes after hearing Fu Chen¡¯s n.

    It was good but it had a lot of restrictions as well. Crossing the Western Desert was no easy feat after all.

    ¡°You are right. I can¡¯t talk about it now. So, let¡¯s increase our strength and carefully head towards the Norther-western part of this desert. Only after I get the Pond of Origin, I can use these eyes infinitely.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and answered.

    ¡°Oh yeah! That reminds me of something.¡± Chu Yan opened his mouth and dropped the rings from his teeth. He carefully held the ring in his paw and said.

    ¡°It has the body of that Flood Dragon. You said before you need the blood of a dragon to train a new cultivation technique, right? Well, now you have a chance.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He hurriedly took the ring and released his consciousness into the ring. Inside this ring, he found a lot of items but most importantly, it was the giant body of a dead dragon.

    Fortunately, inside the spatial ring, there is no air or anything that would destroy the blood of the dragon. He hurriedly took out the Flood Dragon Body.

    ¡°Damn! This body is big. Guys, how about a barbecue?¡± Fu Chen looked at them and asked.

    ¡°You are asking monsters to eat another monster?¡± Chu Yan red at Fu Chen and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Chen nodded his head with a serious expression and agreed.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Chu Yan nodded his head and three of them started cutting the meat of the dragon. It took them five hours.

    Beforeing here, Fu Chen had stored some salt, pepper, oil, and some other herbs to make the food delicious. He made a lot of paste and marinate the dragon meat with that paste.

    While he was busy marinating, Chu Yan and Wu Kong went out to find some wood. The problem was that there was no wood. They couldn¡¯t find a single piece of wood to burn.

    Finally, Fu Chen and Wu Kong shifted the task of cooking to Chu Yan. They used his fire breathing to properly cook the meat.

    After nearly one hour, the meat was cooked tenderly. They had already separated the bones and blood of the flood dragon. The bones of the Flood Dragon were really strong.

    The weakest bone was the neck bone. The same bone which he cut. These bones could be used to make some armor. As for blood, Fu Chen requires it to practice Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique.

    After having a long dinner, they finally started their cultivation. While Wu Kong and Chu Yan focused on increasing their strength by battling each other, Fu Chen focused on Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique.

    Before he sits in his meditation position, he needed to soak one million Spiritual Crystal in the blood of the Flood Dragon for two hours. Thankfully, he had already prepared it inside arge pond size that no longer had water in it.

    As for the water, they stored it inside the Spatial Rings that Wu Kong and Chu Yan took. Although this water wasn¡¯t influenced by Hongmeng Purple Qi anymore, it still retains its healing capacity.

    And, it could be useful for them. He took out those blood-soaked crystals and put them around him. Now, his task was to absorb these blood-soaked crystals until nothing remains.

    Fu Chen finally resumed his meditation position and started running Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique inside his mind. As he took a deep breath, his qi took the shape of a dragon as it came out of his head.

    It was just a phantom but when it opened its mouth, the blood-soaked crystals transformed into red gas and entered its mouth. Through its mouth, it slowly reached inside Fu Chen¡¯s body.

    It reached inside his blood vein and started merging with his blood. When it happened, he felt a strange feeling.

    Pain!

    It was a pain but somehow it didn¡¯t hurt. He could feel his blood veins expanding and the blood boiling and hurting veins but he didn¡¯t feel pain the way he used to feel.

    Slowly, he realized that all the pain he suffered before made him even more resistant to pain. Although it didn¡¯t feel painful it wasn¡¯tfortable either. He got the constant feeling of his blood veins exploding inside his body.

    Fortunately, it was just the part of the cultivation and it never happened.

    Five Days passed by,

    Within five days, Fu Chen had absorbed one million blood-soaked crystals. And, inside his blood veins, his blood had a small cluster of gold on it. His blood has changed indeed.

    His body also changed a little especially his size. He got a few inches tall. After five days of continuous cultivation, he finally opened his eyes and suddenly, caught his nose.

    His whole body was releasing the pungent smell.

    ¡°Chu Yan, Wu Kong!¡± Fu Chen screamed.

    A few secondster, both of them came running.

    ¡°What happened? Eww! What the hell is this smell? What happened here?¡± For five days, they had been staying outside the cave so they didn¡¯t smell this scent. Moreover, they can¡¯t even properly sense anything from outside.

    ¡°I need water. Pour some on me!¡± Fu Chen took off his clothes and sat down in his underwear.

    Chu Yan stared at his underwear and suddenly, his mind kicked in the memory of a day when he saw Fu Chen taking a bath on a pond in his underwear.

    In his mind, he instantly calcted the change and asked ¡°Did that technique of yours change its size as well?¡±

    ¡°Let me see!¡± Fu Chen stretched his underwear and looked inside. Then, he raised his head and looked at Chu Yan.

    ¡°Yes indeed, want to see!¡±

    For a moment, Chu Yan almost nodded his head until he realized Fu Chen¡¯s intention. His expression darkened as he snorted.

    ¡°Tch! Want to see mine. I don¡¯t even need to hide inside the underwear.¡±

    Fu Chen raised his middle finger and said ¡°Don¡¯t go fucking female wolf on the street?¡±

    ¡°Take your own advice and don¡¯t do it behind bushes.¡± Chu Yan immediately rebuked while raising his middle finger but he realized that all of his fingers were up.

    ¡°Can we pour water on you? This smell is so bad.¡± Wu Kong finally decided to interfere while holding a bucket full of water from the pond.

    Fu Chen nodded his head.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    ¡°Wait, wait, let me rub my body first.¡± When they continue to ssh water on him, he realized that they weren¡¯t going to stop soon. He forced them to stop and rubbed his skin.

    When he rubbed his skin, he found ayer of skining out of his body. He was slightly surprised.

    Wu Kong leaned next to Chu Yan and whispered ¡°Does this mean he is also a monster now?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. But a snake? Eww! That sucks.¡± Chu Yan who was still in the mood of arguing with Fu Chen tried his best to taunt him.

    ¡°Is the baby wolf frightened by a snake?¡± Fu Chen looked at him and giggled.

    ¡°Your mother is afraid of snakes. I am just disgusted by them.¡± Chu Yan snorted at him and turned around but suddenly, he felt chills behind his back.

    ¡°Hey, it was just a joke. You don¡¯t need to go this far.¡± Chu Yan immediately realized his mistake and hurriedly apologized.

    Soon, the Killing Swordsmanship disappeared from Fu Chen as he calmed down and spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of my family!¡±

 Chapter 82

    Xue Family,

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±

    A young girl screamed in agony inside a soundproof room. There was another young girl sitting next to her. She was holding the hair of the girl who was screaming in agony.

    The one who was holding the hair was none other than Xue Le and the girl screaming in agony was Miao.

    After a few seconds, Xue Le pulled her hair and looked at her eyes.

    ¡°Why? Why betray me?¡±

    Miao didn¡¯t speak and the next moment, another scream came out of her mouth.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop! I will tell you everything. Just stop!¡± Suddenly, another middle-aged woman rushed towards her and begged. She had a stream of tears falling down her eyes.

    ¡°Nooo mistresss, she deserves this for making you go through all tha ahhhhhhhhh!¡± Seeing Yao begging for herself, Miao did her best to speak but in the end, Xue Le used her technique and made her feel that same agony once again.

    ¡°Stop talking! Please!¡± Yao couldn¡¯t bear to see her getting in such pain any more. She even begged Miao to shut up. Miao wanted to speak but Xue Le closed her mouth with her true essence and turned her head at Yao.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Her eyes were deadly serious, filled with anger.

    Yao calmed down and spoke ¡°When she was only eight years old, her parents sold her as a ve. She served as a ve for two years until she got a chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°But, escaping only made her life harder. In the world of cultivation, she was having a hard time surviving with strength and when she was ten, I found her. I decided to take her under me.¡±

    ¡°She stayed as my maid but our rtionship only got closer with time. While she still treats me as her mistress, in our hearts, we are like sisters. So, when you tortured me to enve your brother, she took it deep in her heart.¡±

    ¡°She wanted to betray you at that moment and make you regret doing it. But, it would only make me suffer more. So, she waited. Now, your hands are tied. Your mother is suspicious of you and you can¡¯t even leave your own room.¡±

    ¡°The only reason why you aren¡¯t punished is because of your brother. And now, hurting me means hurting your brother. If we both give up and die, you will once again be the vase of the Xue Family. That means no matter what you can¡¯t torture me.¡±

    ¡°So, she made her move and told them the secret about that Monster Emperor. Now, they are searching for him everywhere and once they find out, they will kill him.¡±

    ¡°The person you love the most will die because of what you did to me. This was her n.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xue Le clenched her fists. She wanted to torture and kill Yao at this moment but this would mean she will die at the hands of her brother. She regretted not turning him into her ve.

    She took a deep breath and turned around.

    ¡°You can forget about dying unless you take your own life.¡±

    Saying so, she triggered that technique once again and Miao started screaming in pain. Xue Le left her room.

    As soon as she did that, a person stood in front of her and spoke.

    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t leave your room.¡±

    Xue Le raised her eyes and spoke ¡°I am going to meet the Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t.¡± The person wearing the ck robe insisted.

    ¡°Try to stop me!¡± At this moment, Xue Le¡¯s aura exploded. The insane bloodthirst emerged in the Xue Family ground.

    But, the person in front of her had no reaction to it.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t force me!¡±

    Xue Le¡¯s expression turned ugly. She knew she was seriously taken down. She retracted her aura and said ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go. I want you to call my brother.¡±

    Currently, he was still the family head. The person in front of her disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Hello, daughter, what made youe out?¡± Suddenly, a voice rang from the side as a busty female walked toward her. This female was none other than her mother.

    Unfortunately, Xue Le didn¡¯t reply to her. Seeing this, her mother smiled and said ¡°Are you still angry at that? You need to be angry. This is the life of people like you and me.¡±

    Hearing those words, Xue Le got even angrier.

    ¡°Shut up, bitch!¡±

    Those words were quite sharp but her mother didn¡¯t care. She chuckled and said ¡°Hehe! It doesn¡¯t matter. Once he dies, you will follow my path after all. Now then, let¡¯s talk about why are you out?¡±

    Her words keep igniting Xue Le¡¯s anger but after a while, Xue Le calmed down and her brother appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Greeting Mother!¡± Xue Pun greeted his mother and then turned at Xue Le, asking ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to meet his family.¡± Xue Le spoke without showing any emotions on her face.

    Hearing her words, her mother and her brother were surprised. Xue Pun looked at her and asked ¡°You are under house arrest.¡±

    Xue Le didn¡¯t look at him but rather turned at her mother and asked ¡°Do you want me to kill myself?¡±

    At this moment, her mother¡¯s eyes narrowed. She never thought her daughter will threaten her with her life. But, soon, a smile appeared on her lips as she said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go and meet them. I hope you won¡¯t make any silly mistakes or else even Xue Family won¡¯t be able to cover it.¡±

    Seeing her agree, Xue Le showed a rare sight of surprise. Xue Pun, as the head of the family, didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything.

    After that, Xue Le was taken away by her mother. As a Nascent Soul Cultivator, she could fly at extreme speed while protecting Xue Le. In less than a few hours, she went to the Sun Dragon Sect.

    She directly appeared inside the Sect Master¡¯s room. Seeing her, the sect master was surprised. Then, his eyes fell on Xue Le and he understood a little.

    ¡°I hope she won¡¯t do anything silly.¡± Knowing Xue Le¡¯s mother¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t make it difficult for her. He already knows the situation of the Xue Family. That¡¯s why he was surprised to see Xue Le here.

    He stood up and led them towards another building. On the way, they didn¡¯t meet anyone which surprised Xue Le.

    ¡°The entire sect has been hunting him throughout the Blue Star Kingdom. Unfortunately, we haven¡¯t found him at all.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xue Le understood his critical situation. She couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. After all, even with the strength of the Sun Dragon Sect, it wasn¡¯t possible to find him. She didn¡¯t understand where he was.

    After a while, they came inside a dark room where there was only candlelight. Outside this room, there were five people standing as a guard. All of them were Law Condensation Realm.

    ¡°It seems like she wants to talk to them alone. Should we leave?¡± Xue Le¡¯s mother looked at the sect master and asked.

    ¡°Of course, we have already sealed her powers otherwise we wouldn¡¯t let Law Condensation Realm cultivators guard this ce.¡± The sect master nodded his head and they remained outside.

    Xue Le clenched her fist and entered. Her mother pulled the door and closed it. She already knew her daughter will use a sound barrier and she didn¡¯t want to see her daughter getting emotional.

    When Xue Le came inside, she saw a girl tied to the wall. She was pierced with iron-on her hand and legs. She was covered with talismans and iron chains.

    On the ground, there were two people tied with iron chains. She immediately recognized them and walked towards them. She immediately took out dozens of sound barriers and ovepped them.

    ¡°F-f-father!¡±

    Her voice was shaking when she spoke. Hearing her voice, the man slowly raised his head and looked at her. In front of him, a beautiful girl was standing with tears in her eyes.

    He looked at her with confusion and asked ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Xue Le trembled. His voice was very dry. It felt like he hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything for days. She clenched her fists with nails and the blood dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself! You must be his lover, right?¡±

    Another voice rang from his side. The woman next to him was looking at her with a polite smile on her face. Even though her voice was still dry, she seemed very sweet.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Xue Le wanted to hug them but understanding their situation, she couldn¡¯t even touch them. She took out some talismans and attached put them to their bodies.

    ¡®Fu Chen, I am sorry I won¡¯t be able to continue my life with you.¡¯

    She was aware of the consequences of her action but for his parents, she didn¡¯t care. She had already nned to take her life after this. After all, if she lives, she doesn¡¯t know what her mother will do with her.

    She didn¡¯t want to be the cause of his pain. But, just when she put it on the girl¡¯s body, the girl spoke.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work. The space of this ce has been locked.¡±

 Chapter 83

    (Author Note- There is a slight R-18 at the end of the chapter.)

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xue Le raised her head and asked. The teleportation talisman in her hands was made to break the space lock and teleport. So, how will this kill them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about teleporting them away from this ce. The sect master of this sect has put a seal on their souls. After all, they are ordinary people and couldn¡¯t resist it. If you help them escape, he will instantly find out and could even kill them.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Tan and Fu Murong bitterly sighed. They were going to be their son¡¯s burden.

    ¡°Then, what do you think I should do? He will eventually find out ande here running. Do you really want him to risk his life?¡± Xue Le screamed at Shen Xui as if she was releasing her wraith. But, she was just crying.

    ¡°She is right, Xui. If we stay here, he will eventuallye. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to my son.¡± Fu Tan hoarsely spoke with a bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°Although he will lose us, he still has you two. My son is really blessed to have you two. Little girl, can you tell us your name?¡± Fu Murong looked at Xue Le and asked with a smile.

    ¡°My name is Xue Le. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xue Le cried while introducing herself.

    ¡°Xue Le, what a beautiful name? Le, can you promise me one thing?¡± Fu Murong smiled and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xue Le nodded her head.

    Fu Murong raised her head at Shen Xui and said ¡°She didn¡¯t have to bear any of this. She is innocent. If she ever gets out and if she meets my son, please help her!¡±

    Xue Le wasn¡¯t an idiot. She understood what Fu Murong was telling her but it was still hard to ept. But, she couldn¡¯t reject it as well.

    ¡°It is myst wish.¡± Fu Murong also understood her situation and continued.

    Finally, Xue Le nodded her head.

    ¡°Mother, Father, I already told you before. If you do anything stupid, he will do something ten times stupider than you. Please believe me, and don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Shen Xui finally spoke as she begged them.

    ¡°Xui, but even if we escape, he will kill us, and our son will do what you think he will do. It is best if we give up on ourselves.¡± Fu Tan spoke.

    Hearing his words, Shen Xui responded.

    ¡°But, do you want him to live or die?¡±

    Hearing such a question, even Xue Le frowned. Of course, they want him to live. What kind of question was that?

    ¡°Listen, previously, I wasn¡¯t sure if this n was going to work or not but with her help, it might just work.¡±

    Hearing those words, Xue Le immediately asked ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°A n to keep him safe but also a huge risk. But, there is a high probability that he will live. So, please don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Shen Xui responded.

    Fu Tan and Fu Murong turned silent and Xue Le asked.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n and how can I help?¡±

    ¡°I want you to write a letter to him and call him here.¡± Just when Shen Xui was continuing, Xue Le interrupted.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? If hees here, he will die. Why are you suggesting such an idea?¡±

    ¡°Can you first listen carefully and then talk?¡± Shen Xui spoke in displeasure. Xue Le realized that she jumped to the conclusion too fast and slightly got embarrassed.

    ¡°Mother, father, I will talk to her inside her mind. So, you won¡¯t be able to hear anything nor anyone else.¡± Shen Xui¡¯s voice rang in both of their minds and finally on Xue Le¡¯s mind.

    ¡°First, let me ask you something. Why do you think we are alive? Why do you think they are spending so much effort on searching for him?¡±

    Hearing her questions, Xue Le was stunned for a moment. Yes, she never thought about it before but why are they trying to catch him?

    From the normal procedure, he should be executed on sight. And, his parents should be dead. But, they aren¡¯t. So, why?

    ¡°When they tried to kill me, I had already thought of the consequences for them so I made a lie. I told them I was his ve.¡±

    Xue Le was stunned here. She didn¡¯t expect the Monster Emperor to dere herself as a ve just to save his parents. She couldn¡¯t help but feel strange.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want them to die and I don¡¯t want him to die even more. Because if he dies, they will be in pain every single second. He is the sole reason why they are living.¡±

    ¡°But, with the strength of the Sun Dragon Sect, and the news of their death, he won¡¯t be able to hide for long. So, we must find an alternative where he can protect himself even against Nascent Soul Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I am not sure how this is going to be possible but I am betting everyone on him. My n is actually simple. Since I told them I was his ve, I also told them that he has a method to enve every monster in this world.¡±

    ¡°Originally, they wanted to kill him but after hearing my words, they decided to capture him. I also said that if I die, I will self-explode. So, they want to capture him at all cost but we can use this as a way to increase his strength.¡±

    ¡°What if we told them that he needs to find some of the rarest resources by himself in order to make a seal that can enve them? Actually, I told them that the seal can only be transferred when it is fully manifested.¡±

    ¡°And, it can only be manifested when all of those resources are found. I want him to go around the world, increase his strength, and then even if they do something do father and mother, he will still be able to protect himself.¡±

    Hearing her n, Xue Le was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Xui toe up with such a n but there was one caveat.

    Would they really believe in this theory?

    At this moment, Shen Xui replied as if she had read her mind.

    ¡°Of course, it is hard to believe but do you really think a non-cultivator can enve a Monster Emperor? More importantly, do you really think a Monster Emperor will protect humans? And, do you really think a Monster Emperor will call herself a ve to a human?¡±

    Hearing her words, Xue Le suddenly realized that it could actually work. After all, she had seen his progression in cultivation. If he was given enough time, he would have the strength to do so.

    Xue Le took a deep breath and nodded her head.

    ¡°Alright! I will find him and deliver him the n. I shouldn¡¯t stay here longer.¡±

    Saying so, she walked near Fu Tan and Fu Murong. She kneeled in front of them and said ¡°Please give me your blessing!¡±

    Fu Tan and Fu Murong looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°My son is really blessed.¡± Just like before, Fu Murong smiled but this time, tears covered her cheeks.

    ¡°You two are the most precious in his heart. Please live so that he can live.¡± Xue Le slowly stood up and turned around. She felt the more she stays here, the more she will feel desperate to stay.

    Before leaving the room, she wiped her tears and changed her emotions as well.

    ¡°Did you have a good talk?¡± Her mother was standing in front of her showing the most indecent thing of her life. She was sucking the sect master¡¯s rod.

    As for those Law Condensation Realm cultivators, they had already left. Seeing Xue Le, the sect master got slightly embarrassed and took it out of her mouth.

    ¡°Ahh! I wanted to drink it.¡± Xue Le¡¯s mother pouted while Xue Le left without even looking back. She already knew her mother was the greatest slut and if she hadn¡¯t found him, she would probably be the same.

    Xue Le¡¯s mother looked at her daughter back and sneered ¡®Don¡¯t worry, one day you will be sucking their dicks with me. The tradition of the Divine Yin-Yang Sect won¡¯t end with me.¡¯

    She no longer cared about the sect master. She stood up and slightly adjusted her clothes and left. The sect master stood there speechlessly. He sighed at her figure.

    His best friend¡¯s mother!

    He has fucked her many times but somehow they kept this away from his best friend. He knew one day Xue Le will be the same as her mother. It¡¯s just that he felt off whenever he sees Xue Le and imagines her mother.

    Because her mother was a slut even when she was a small girl. But, Xue Le turned out to be somewhat different. Although his guts tell him that Xue Le would be the same as her motherter.

    Somewhere in his heart, he gets the feeling that Xue Le will be different, a lot different than her mother.

    It¡¯s just he doesn¡¯t know where he is getting this feeling from.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Now, what should we do? Stay here and cultivate more or leave.¡± Chu Yan asked after he saw Fu Chen calming down. He almost made the guy release his Killing Swordsmanship.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°Although I would like to go out right now, I feel like I should understand something first. It is important to me. By the way, what were you doing out there?¡±

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan rolled his eyes and asked ¡°Do you really think there would be no one outside? Fortunately, the monsters nearby weren¡¯t strong or we would have died here. While you were cultivating, nearly dozens of monsters attacked us during these five days.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean this ce isn¡¯t safe? Shouldn¡¯t we leave?¡± Fu Chen asked with confusion. After all, if things like that were happening, why was he still giving him options?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! First, they only came here because of the scent of the Flood Dragon Blood. Now, they won¡¯te in such arge number. By the way, how much did you improve?¡±

    ¡°That technique of yours should have increased your physical strength, right?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Fu Chen thought for a moment and clenched his fist.

    ¡°I am not particrly sure. Let me check!¡±

    Saying so, he called out his status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    Physique- Hongmeng Body,

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Flood Dragon (Mutated)- +50STR, +50DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique, Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 450 / AGI- 450 / DEF- 650/ STM- 450

    Additional Stats- Magic- 20 / MS- 30 / Luck- 6 / PRE- 150

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 315

    Skill Points- 308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword]

    Looking at his status, he was stunned for a moment. He closed the status and made a thoughtful face.

    ¡°If I have to guess then I think my physical strength doubled directly.¡±

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan and Wu Kong were shocked. Previously, Fu Chen was already strong enough to go toe-to-toe against the monster in the same realm but now he could even beat the shit out of them.

    ¡°Alright! Now, we can indeed rely on you on our way to Death Pond.¡± Chu Yan proudly nodded as if that strength belonged to him.

    But, at this moment, a confusing scene happened to him.

    [Quest Generated]

    [Quest- Take back your parents

    Quest Description- Your parents are currently apprehended by the Sun Dragon Sect. Go back to the sect and sessfully rescue your parents.

    Time Limit- None

    Quest Reward- 1000 Stat points, 1000 Skill Points, New System Function, and Martial Soul Evolution

    Quest Failure- Death of your parents]

    When he saw this quest, it felt like the ground beneath him was divided. He couldn¡¯t feel, hear or even see anything for a moment.

    He stood there like a soulless body. But, inside his heart, the Killing Intent was soaring as if it would explode any moment.

    ¡°Chen! Chen! Chen!¡± Chu Yan called his name a few times until Fu Chen finally woke up.

    ¡°Damn, what happened to you? Look, a bird just came to us. It seemed quite knocked down. But, it has your smell on it and also this locket.¡± Chu Yan stretched out his paw.

    ¡°Lily!¡± Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the red bird. He immediately holds her. At this moment, Lily seemed very exhausted, panting hard. He quickly released his Hongmeng Qi and started healing her.

    The Hongmeng Body could transform his True Essence into Hongmeng Qi which could be used for healing others. While healing her, he noticed the letter attached to her leg.

    He immediately took off the letter but still continued to heal her. After her face turned a little bit normal, he passed her to Chu Yan and said ¡°Use that water to wash her and heal her.¡±

    Saying so, he turned around and hurriedly opened the letter.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. They weren¡¯t sure what happened but no matter what happened, it must be serious.

    They took out a bucket of water and started washing her fur. They let her stay in that water for a while until she finally felt better. Then, they took out a little bit of meat that remained from that Flood Dragon and fed it to her.

    Lily wasn¡¯t a normal bird. Until she was fed arge chunk of meat, she didn¡¯t speak a word but after she full, she finally spoke.

    ¡°Boy, I know you are angry but don¡¯t do anything stupid now. Follow the n!¡±

    When she spoke, three of them were shocked. Fu Chen who was still reading the letter turned around and looked at her.

    Lily flew next to Fu Chen andnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°Your strength has improved impressively. It was beyond my imagination but this is also good. Follow the n and continue getting stronger. Until then, Xue Le and I will prepare something to dissolve that soul lock.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen¡¯s killing intent only got stronger but he didn¡¯t release it. He was deeply suppressing the killing intent in his body. Suddenly, Wu Kong tapped his shoulder and asked ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s happening?¡±

    Fu Chen was slightly stunned but he realized that these were his brother who risked their lives for him. He didn¡¯t have to hide it from them. So, finally, he told them about his parents¡¯ condition.

    His parent¡¯s condition didn¡¯t interest them as much as the matters of the Monster Emperor did. They were truly shocked that Fu Chen actually knows the Monster Emperor.

    But,ter Fu Chen revealed to them everything he knows about Shen Xui. His parents didn¡¯t write a lot in his letter but they told him about her situation before they met, his engagement with her, and kept praising her beauty.

    After that, Fu Chen also told them the n. It was unbelievable that Monster Emperor was willing to lie about being a ve to a human. It was the most disgraceful thing to a monster.

    But, they also understood the situation. If she hadn¡¯t made such a lie, Sun Dragon Sect would have killed Fu Chen¡¯s parents and forced her to self-destruct, and then hunt down Fu Chen.

    ¡°Do you want to use it?¡± Chu Yan looked at Fu Chen¡¯s purple eyes and asked.

    Fu Chen nodded his head. Lily curiously looked at his purple eyes. She can feel a strange power hidden in those eyes. And, she clearly remembered his eyes being ck before.

    So, it was quite confusing for her but only until Fu Chen summoned the Space-TIme Portal. It costs him almost half of his True Essence but he still managed to summon it.

    Just when Lily tried to ask, Fu Chen had already entered the portal with Wu Kong and Chu Yan. They returned back to the cave from where they had left. Fu Chen remembered the coordinates of this ce.

    He doesn¡¯t know the coordinates of the Sun Dragon Sect otherwise he would¡¯ve gone there directly.

    ¡°Wait, wait, you got the Space-Time ability? Was this the talent you were looking for?¡± Lily immediately flew in front of him and screamed at his face.

    Fu Chen simply nodded his head. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk. Lily wanted to ask more but Chu Yan stopped her and said ¡°He is very angry now.¡±

    He was really afraid of Fu Chen at this moment. He knows Fu Chen¡¯s weakness is his parents but they are also his biggest reason for cultivation. Losing them would make him mad.

    And, when you make a powerful person mad, there will always be bloodshed.

    ¡°Fu Chen, follow the n! Remember to follow the n!¡± Lily didn¡¯t ignore his words so she changed the subject and tried to make him remember the n.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and four of them went out of the cave, rushing towards the Sun Dragon Sect. Lily was really fast at flying. And, now, with their cultivation, Chu Yan and Wu Kong weren¡¯t slow either but two of them decided to stay here. After all, it will only create more problems for Fu Chen.

    In less than a day, Fu Chen reached the front of the Sun Dragon Sect.

    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± A guard pointed his spear at Fu Chen but the next moment, an immense killing intent shrouded him in the darkness. His eyes trembled and he peed on his pants.

    ¡°Go and tell the sect that Fu Chen has returned!¡± Fu Chen¡¯s cold words resounded in his ears. Because of the change that Fu Chen has gone through, he almost couldn¡¯t recognize Fu Chen.

    But, as soon as he did, he immediately ran off.

    Fu Chen clenched his fist and his killing intent got stronger.

 Chapter 85

    ¡°Sect Master, sect master! F-f-fu Chen has returned.¡±

    The guard stumbled against the door of the Sect Master¡¯s room and spoke in horror. He still couldn¡¯t forget the killing intent that Fu Chen held.

    The sect master frowned at his condition. Smelling the pee, he got disgusted and pped the guard out of the room. But, he didn¡¯t forget what the guard just told him.

    He took out his sect master token and released his Qi. In an instant, thousands of tokens all around the Sun Dragon Sect and outside the sect trembled. Even the token inside Fu Chen¡¯s spatial ring trembled.

    Finally, he left the room and floated towards the gate. When he saw Fu Chen, his eyes frowned. He could see Fu Chen¡¯s cultivation. It was already True Essence Realm.

    He didn¡¯t understand how Fu Chen improved so quickly. His expression fell as he angrily shouted at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Fu Chen, did you realize what kind of crime did youmit? Do you know the crime of hurting the Sect Elder?¡±

    But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense. His Killing Swordsmanship exploded as he asked ¡°Where are my parents?¡±

    Feeling this killing intent, the sect master finally realized why that guard pissed himself. This kind of killing intent wasn¡¯t something any human could bear. At this moment, he was fixated on killing Fu Chen right now.

    But, his greed kicked in and stopped him. After all, if he could get a method to control all beasts, he would be the strongest person in this world.

    ¡°Sect Master! Sect Master! Sect Master!¡±

    Slowly, the elders and the disciples started appearing in front of him. After they greeted the sect master, everyone turned their eyes to Fu Chen.

    The sect master raised his hand and said ¡°Go and bring the prisoners!¡±

    The elders next to him nodded and left. After they left, the sect master looked at Fu Chen and loudly spoke.

    ¡°Fu Chen, you havemitted a heinous crime of using your ve to kill our Treasure Elder. Not only that, but you have also colluded with monsters and betrayed humanity.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen sneered ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Indeed, I enved a monster but I did it for humanity. It was your stupid elder who tried to kill my parents.¡±

    ¡°Insolence! How dare you talk to the sect master like that?¡± The elder standing next to the sect master furiously shouted while releasing his enormous aura.

    At this moment, Fu Chen felt as if a heavy mountain was pressing against him. At this moment, he instantly took out the unknown talisman and sneered.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then I shall explode. Let¡¯s see if you can prevent the self-destruction of a Monster Emperor!¡±

    Saying so, he immediately injected his true essence into the talisman. Seeing this, the sect master¡¯s eyes widened. He released his pressure to counter that elder¡¯s pressure and shouted.

    ¡°Fu Chen, if you do this, your parents will die with her. They are locked together.¡±

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to bet whether Fu Chen was bluffing or not. If Monster Emperor explodes, his entire sect would be devastated. Even if he could live alongside a few other elders, most elders and all the disciples will die.

    Hearing his words, Fu stopped infusing his true essence and his eyes almost turned red due to the killing intent.

    ¡°Give me back my parents and I will not do anything.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Do you think you can just threaten us with self-destruction? Yes, we would suffer heavy casualties but you and your parents will die together as well. Do you dare to trigger it?¡± The sect master also noticed Fu Chen¡¯s weakness and immediately started pressing him.

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes slowly calmed down. He looked at the sect master and asked ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The sect master finally calmed down and spoke ¡°It¡¯s simple. Give me the method of controlling the monster beasts and we will¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fu Chen immediately disagreed.

    ¡°Insolent Brat! Sect master, let me teach this brat a lesson!¡± The same elder shouted with rage as he dashed towards Fu Chen. The sect master was surprised by it as he tried to stop the elder but suddenly, an insane thing happened.

    His Golden Core exploded with an immense true essence and covered him with it. But, on another side, Fu Chen closed his eyes.

    ¡®Y, put all of the skill points on Supreme Sword Heart Law!¡¯

    At this moment, everything turned silent for Fu Chen. In his mind, several new pieces of information appeared but this time, he was actually able to understand all of it.

    Before even he realized what he has just learned, his hand moved to the hilt of his sword. The next moment, four words escaped his mouth alongside the sword which escaped the sheath.

    ¡°One Sword!¡±

    Ssh!

    ¡°Three Folds!¡±

    Thud!

    The body of that elder fell without a head on the top. The blood sttered on the ground while Fu Chen stood far away from it. At this moment, he was standing with his body trembling a lot but not even a little bit of sound escaped his mouth.

    His Hongmeng Qi started healing his wounds instantly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The entire crowd shouted with shock and disbelief. Fu Chen just killed Golden Core Elder. Even though that elder was at the early stages, he was still the Golden Core Cultivator.

    Just the true essence protection should be enough to block the attack of Fu Chen¡¯s realm cultivator. But, not only did his sword break the barrier but also sliced his neck before the elder could properly react.

    At this moment, strange energy covered his sword.

    ¡°Sword Energy!¡± The sect master cried in surprise. But, the next moment, his eyes turned solemn.

    ¡®Even with the Sword Energy, he shouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Golden Core Realm cultivator. How? Just how did he do it? What kind of Martial Art was that?¡¯

    ¡°I want my parents back and even if you want to get that technique, you won¡¯t be able to use it. So, either you sacrifice everyone here to forcefully get my technique or you let go of my parents. That bitch must have already told you about that technique, right?¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s tone was quite domineering. If Xue Le was here, she wouldn¡¯t believe it was Fu Chen. Even Chu Yan and Wu Kong won¡¯t believe it was him. Even his parents won¡¯t believe it was him.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t care about his tone. Even if he had to change, he will change for his parents. Even if he had to be cruel, he will be cruel to his parents. He will do everything for them.

    They meant everything to him.

    Hearing his words, the sect master traced a smell of hatred against Shen Xui. In his mind, he coldly smiled. But, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He looked at Fu Chen and said.

    ¡°I already know about this. So, I will give you an option. I will give you six months to create that seal. Within six months, if you can¡¯tplete it, then I will kill your parents even if you are one dayte.¡±

    He originally wanted to give him two years but seeing his potential, he didn¡¯t dare to give him so much time.

    Fu Chen sneered ¡°Do you really think I would believe your crap? You have locked their souls. You can just kill them with your thoughts. Remove that lock and make an oath to never lock my parents¡¯ soul!¡±

    Hearing his words, the sect master clenched his fist.

    ¡®That little bi*ch! Why did she have to be so different from her mother? Why can¡¯t she be a slut like her mother?¡¯

    Originally, he knew he could kill. Fu Chen¡¯s parents with the soul lock but now that Fu Che knows about it, it got troublesome.

    ¡°I am already at this point. Let me give you a piece of advice! If you don¡¯t promise what you said, I will explode her because I know you will kill them with soul lock if you ever get a chance.¡±

    When Fu Chen spoke, his mood turned worse.

    At this moment, a few figures walked toward Fu Chen. Seeing them, his body trembled. Seeing the chains on their legs and hands, his body trembled even more.

    At this moment, his killing intent burst out. It was no longer due to his Killing Swordsmanship. It was purely his emotion. It was nothing but his true emotions. But, Fu Chen was still sane. His true essence slowly entered the talisman.

    Sensing such a powerful killing intent, the sect master¡¯s eyes fell on Fu Chen. When he saw the talisman, his eyes twitched. He immediately shouted, ¡°Fu Chen, don¡¯t make any mistake, or else they will die as well.¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s killing intent didn¡¯t calm down. He kept putting his true essence in the talisman and spoke.

    ¡°Remove the lock and the chain or else, I won¡¯t stop until it triggers!¡±

 Chapter 86

    Hearing Fu Chen¡¯s words, the sect master clenched his fist furiously. He was really afraid of Fu Chen triggering self-destruction.

    ¡°Alright! But if you don¡¯t keep your promise, I will kill them.¡± The sect master finally agreed and suddenly two strands of qi emerged out of Fu Chen¡¯s parents¡¯ body and returned to his hand.

    ¡®Y, activate the Golden Finger Function!¡¯

    The next moment, his surroundings turned blue and he saw his parents standing in front of him. Their figures werepletely blue but he noticed a difference.

    There was a small red light inside both of them. His eyes turned ferocious as he shouted.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡±

    When he shouted, a lot of qi poured inside the talisman and frightened the sect master. He instantly pulled the remaining strands of qi from their bodies and shouted.

    ¡°Stop right now!¡±

    He was afraid that the trigger will get activated at any moment. Fu Chen immediately stopped and rushed toward his parents. The elders reached in front of him but the sect master let him go.

    ¡°F-father, m-mother!¡± Fu Chen rushed in front of them and wrapped his arms around them. The tears fell down his cheeks. Seeing this, the sect master was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t expect the person who released so much killing intent would cry. But, he secretly sneered. The more he loves his parents, the more vulnerable he will is.

    ¡°Sorry for being a burden to you, son!¡± Fu Tan apologized while Fu Murong kept crying. At this moment, Fu Murong tapped his back a few times. It felt like she was simply tapping but it was their mother-son codenguage.

    His mother was telling him about Shen Xui. Fu Chen closed his eyes for a moment and wiped away his tears. After he separated from them, his purple eyes turned red with killing intent.

    ¡°Fu Chen, what do you mean?¡± The sect master didn¡¯t see him using his qi inside the talisman but he didn¡¯t understand why Fu Chen was angry.

    ¡°Bring her to me!¡± Fu Chen roared with anger.

    ¡°Chen!¡± His mother suddenly held his hand with a shock in her eyes.

    Fu Chen turned around and shouted ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, mother! She is a ve. It was her duty to protect you. Not only did she fail in her job but she also made you go through all that.¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted to kill her but since both of you are also here, I will just make her pay.

    He turned at the sect master and shouted ¡°Bring that bitch here!¡±

    Only then, the sect master understands the reason behind his anger. Although Fu Chen was just a True Essence Realm cultivator, in his eyes, he was still the master of a Monster Emperor.

    But, he hesitated. He had no reason to bring her here and she was a Monster Emperor. What if she escapes? What if Fu Chen explodes her in front of his face?

    But just when he asked himself that, he suddenly felt like an idiot.

    Why would he explode her in front of himself? Even if he doesn¡¯t care about his own life which was already proven after he came here, he still cared about his parents¡¯ life.

    He cares about his parents¡¯ life. And, he also wanted to see Fu Chen take out his anger on the Monster Emperor.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him!¡± He orders the Law Condensation Realm elders and leaves floats away.

    At this moment, his mother looks at him with slight confusion. She didn¡¯t know her son has this side to himself.

    In fact, after a long time, Fu Chen has matured a lot. He used to hide his grief and sadness by acting sarcastic but now that he no longer has a sadness about his awakening, he no longer wants to act like that.

    He wants to be different.

    After a minute, the sect master returned with Shen Xui. Her entire body had locked all over it and she was quite bloody as well. Seeing her like this, his expression died.

    It was hurting him. For some reason, even though he hasn¡¯t talked to her even once, he felt incredibly painful seeing her like this. But, he didn¡¯t let his emotions control his mind.

    He was very aware of his own situation. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down.

    ¡®Y, activate Golden Finger Function!¡¯

    With his words, the entire surrounding turned blue. He stared at Shen Xui but didn¡¯t find any soul lock or any trace of foreign qi inside her.

    ¡°Fu Chen, I don¡¯t care what you do with her but don¡¯t forget our agreement. Within six months, if I don¡¯t get the seal, your parents will die at my hands.¡±

    Although he has removed the soul lock from his parents, he has full confidence in stopping Fu Chen if he tries to leave.

    He lets go of Shen Xui as Fu Chen walked toward her. He walks in front of Shen Xui and grabs her face. His killing intent suddenly erupts which shocks both Shen Xui and the sect master.

    ¡°You bitch, I told you to protect my parents even if you have to give up your life. How dare you forget that?¡±

    At this moment, his parents looked at their son with confusion. They were a bit far from him. On other hand, the sect master was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Chen to be this cruel.

    Shen Xui was truly shocked. But, her shock didn¡¯te from his words but rather from his eyes.

    ¡°Instant Shift!¡±

    Both of them instantly disappeared and appeared behind his parents. The sect master was stunned for a moment before he could react, a purplish portal appeared in front of him.

    Fu Chen grabs his parents and jumps inside the portal.

    ¡°STOP!¡±

    The sect master roared as he released his enormous pressure. The entire sect was shocked by this. But before he could reach in front of the portal, it had already vanished.

    His face turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Chen to have such a trick in his hand. He had already blocked the space so it is impossible to break the space around here.

    Unfortunately, Fu Chen¡¯s eyes were much more powerful than these restrictions. And, this also made him confirm that Fu Chen used something else rather than a talisman.

    ¡°Search for him! Search the entire Blue Kingdom! Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    The sect master roared while anger shed all over his face.

    ¡°Sect Master, he was able to hide from us for so long. I am afraid it won¡¯t be possible to find him without drawing him to us.¡± One of the elders walked in front of the sect master and spoke.

    This elder was none other than Elder Wei.

    ¡°So, what do you want to do? Let him go after he made the fool of us. We must find him at all cost.¡± The sect master coldly spoke to Elder Wei.

    Elder Wei¡¯s eyes turned serious as he spoke ¡°Sect Master, he has indeed betrayed us. His rtionship with that fox isn¡¯t a master-ve rtionship. I doubt that exploding her body was a lie as well. Don¡¯t you think this n was truly a masterpiece against you?¡±

    The sect master¡¯s eyes shrunk and in an instant, he realized a lot of things. He took a deep breath and nodded his head.

    ¡°Thank you for opening my eyes, Elder Wei. I was consumed by the greed of that seal that I forgot everything else. So, what do you think I should do?¡±

    Elder Wei finally calmed down. For a moment, his heartbeat was really high. He wasn¡¯t strong as the sect master and if he had made any mistakes, the sect master would¡¯ve attacked him.

    ¡°Sect Master, although we understand that the seal was a lie, others might not think the same way especially monsters. If they knew Fu Chen has a way to enve them, they will definitely attack him.¡±

    ¡°So, instead of searching by ourselves, why not spread the rumor that he has the seal that can enve the monsters? He will be targeted by everyone. If it was a normal situation, I wouldn¡¯t have suggested this but after seeing his Killing Intent, I am afraid he will attack our disciples as long as he gets the chance.¡±

    Hearing his words, the sect master¡¯s eyes narrowed. In fact, everything went as Fu Chen nned because of that killing intent. It was so strong that he was fooled by it thinking that Fu Chen was controlled by the anger.

    But, that killing intent was truly real. Now, he was truly afraid that Fu Chen will take revenge on his disciples.

    ¡°Alright! Spread the news and also search for him. Post a bounty of Ten Thousand Spiritual Crystals on him!¡±

    After giving his order, the sect master retreated to his room.

    ¡­..

    Somewhere near the Wind King Region,

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fu Chen stood in front of his parents and Shen Xui, asking ady in front of him.

    Thisdy was wearing a loose dress that was basically showing off half of her bosom. The shelves on her hand were transparent and her lower dress was basically showing off one leg from the side.

    Hearing his question, thedy giggled and said.

    ¡°I am Xue Le¡¯s mother. I didn¡¯t expect the person whom I was searching for this whole time was my daughter¡¯s lover. Isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡±

    Her words instantly gave him a goosebump. His eyes shrunk as he remembered something from today¡¯s afternoon. He had seen a poster that said that Xue Family was hunting for those with purple eyes.

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and said ¡°You want me, right? Let them go and I will go with you.¡±

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Hehe! Why should I listen to you? I could track you even though you use the Space-Time ability. Do you really think you can escape from me?¡± Xue Le¡¯s mother giggled and asked.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen¡¯s expression sank. She wasn¡¯t wrong. This was the whole reason why he readily agreed. She was able to track his position. So, even if he sessfully uses his ability, he is afraid that he won¡¯t be able to escape.

    But, his eyes narrowed with confusion. He looked at her and asked ¡°But, why are you chasing me? It is not because of my rtionship with your daughter right.¡±

    Xue Le¡¯s mother giggled and said ¡°Indeed! It has nothing to do with rtionships. Your purple eyes were very unique and my master wants those eyes. So, I have no choice but to bring you with me.¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s face turned serious. He didn¡¯t expect them to know about his purple eyes. But, how?

    ¡°You must be wondering how? I think you know the reason, the potential behind those eyes.¡±

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and said ¡°Alright! I will give you my eyes but let us go! We have no hatred against each other.¡±

    Xue Le¡¯s mother giggled and a trace of lust appeared in her eyes ¡°Your vigor is very strong. Although my master will get your eyes, I will get your body. If you be my cauldron, my daughter would¡¯ve no choice but to follow my path. I can kill two birds with one stone. Hehe!¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen looked at her with confusion while Shen Xui¡¯s eyes turned serious. She was still on her chain so she couldn¡¯t do anything but still, she could talk.

    ¡°She wants to dual cultivate with you. If she dual cultivates with you, she can raise you as her cauldron and absorb your cultivation through dual cultivation. After all, your cultivation is really fast.¡±

    Fu Tan and Fu Murong looked at each other with confusion. They didn¡¯t know the meaning of dual cultivation, after all, it was very rare.

    But, Fu Chen knew about dual cultivation. His eyes shrunk and suddenly he remembered the Library¡¯s Elder¡¯s words. His face turned gloomy. It is said that even if the member of the Xue Family is good, they would be forcefully changed into sluts by the previous head or head wife.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your daughter will hate you?¡±

    Xue Le¡¯s mother giggled upon hearing her words.

    ¡°She already hates me the most. I am a curse to her. She doesn¡¯t want to be someone like me but unfortunately, it is her fate. No matter how hard she tries, she won¡¯t be able to escape her fate. And, with you gone, herst hope of defying her faith would be gone as well.¡±

    Fu Chen clenched his fist furiously. He was really angry but he kept his calm.

    ¡°Alright! I will follow you. I will do as you said. But, please let them go. I beg you.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xue Le¡¯s mother narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Chen to beg her, especially from her understanding Fu Chen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would bow his head.

    She turned her eyes at his parents and his expression instantly changed. He even drew out his sword.

    ¡°Rx! I am surprised that you love your parents so much. You are quite opposite of my daughter. I am even surprised that you two are together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are opposite to my parents.¡± Fu Chen replied while interrupting her.

    ¡°You know nothing about being a parent. For you, giving birth to a child is just a way to increase your family strength. You don¡¯t regard your partner as someone who is important to you.¡±

    ¡°My mother and father love each other. And they love me more than anything else. They never try to enforce a fate on me. They could have broken my dream to be a cultivator but they never did.¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of hardship they had to bear, they always supported me. So, NEVER COMPARE YOURSELF TO MY PARENTS.¡±

    His anger surprised everyone. A second ago, he was begging her to let his parents go but now he risked everything just because shepared herself to his parents.

    Shen Xui didn¡¯t understand why he did that. But, his parents did. They were emotional at this moment. Indeed, they supported him all the time, never disappointed him, and always loved him.

    But, they didn¡¯t do so because of anything else. They only did it because he was their son. If they don¡¯t do it for him, who else would do it? They are his parents. They must do everything to support him.

    But now, they have be his burden. They are the reason why their son had to beg others. They became deadweight for their son. For a moment, they even considered suicide but they knew the consequences of doing it more than anyone else.

    They knew how much their son loves them. And, they were afraid that he would walk on the wrong path, a path of madness and ughter if they kill themselves. They were afraid that he will me himself for everything.

    On other hand, Xue Le¡¯s mother was really surprised. But, her surprise onlysted a few seconds. She giggled and said ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill them. After all, you are going to be my s*x ve.¡±

    Hearing her words, except for Fu Chen, everyone¡¯s expression turned grave. Fu Chen turned around and seeing their expression, he smiled.

    ¡°I will send you somewhere. You will meet two people. They are extremely trustworthy.¡±

    Saying so, he walked towards Shen Xui. Under her eyes, he kissed her lips and said ¡°Please protect them!¡±

    ¡°Space-Time Portal!¡±

    Fu Chen activated his purple eyes and teleported them.

    ¡°SON!¡± His parents screamed but he simply smiled. As long as they are inside that cave, it would be hard to find them. And, he had notified Chu Yan and Wu Kong.

    After all, both of them were in this forest. He took a deep breath and turned around. He knew there is no chance of escaping but he must be ready at any moment.

    At the same time, a notification appeared in front of him.

    [Quest- Take back your parents (Completed)

    Quest Description- Your parents are currently apprehended by the Sun Dragon Sect. Go back to the sect and sessfully rescue your parents.

    Time Limit- None

    Quest Reward- 1000 Stat points, 1000 Skill Points, New System Function, and Martial Soul Evolution

    Quest Failure- Death of your parents]

    [Your rewards have been delivered]

    [Harem Management Function Activated]

    Just when he nned to check the function, Xue Le¡¯s mother released her true essence and bind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t have the whole day here.¡±

    Saying so, she flew while taking Fu Chen away. Fu Chen tried to ess the system but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t talk to Y. She went to silent mode. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    As they flew toward the Xue Family, Xue Le¡¯s mother suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at him. Fu Chen stared at her with confusion when she pinched his body and plucked out his skin.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Although the pain wasn¡¯t that much, it still hurt when she did that. She literally plucked his skin as if she was plucking a flower. She didn¡¯t say anything but rather waited.

    In less than five minutes, my skin waspletely healed. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her lips as she spoke ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Your eyes should¡¯ve consumed a lot of energy and blinded you but you didn¡¯t suffer anything at all.¡±

    ¡°If my master is correct about the power of your bloodline, you should be blind. And, when carrying you with my Energy Sensing Rope, I found that your body has incredible vitality. It is so strong that even I feel greedy about it.¡±

    ¡°You must have a physique, right? Tell me about your physique.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen didn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, she didn¡¯t torture him but rather smiled.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say everything about you and how you got these eyes, I will kill them.¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes shrunk. He knew she was fully capable of tracking them. He gritted his teeth and finally exined everything to her. He hide the system but except for that, he told her everything.

    Instead of revealing the system, he said he acquired the eye talent which evolved after receiving the inheritance of that person. And, he also told her about the Western Desert plot.

    He couldn¡¯t hide his martial art and cultivation technique either. After he exined everything, Xue Le¡¯s mother smiled.

    ¡°I have decided that I will not hand you over to my master.¡±

    When Fu Chen heard that, he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to let him go so easily. But just as he expected, he didn¡¯t n to let him go at all. She pulled him closer and kissed his lips, vigorously.

    Fu Chen had only kissed Xue Le but her mother¡¯s kiss was 100 times better. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he couldn¡¯t refuse it. In her kiss, he was so intoxicated that he almost lost his desire.

    But, his Supreme Sword Heart Law kicked in and helped him stay sane. After ten minutes of the long kiss, she finally let him go and looked at him with lusty eyes.

    ¡°I have decided. I won¡¯t hand you over to her and I won¡¯t devour you as well. I will keep you to myself, not even sharing with my daughter and my master. You will make me immortal. Hehehe!¡±

    Her words startled him but before he could say anything, they flew into a strange cave. She threw him to the ground and slowly started removing her clothes.

    Seeing her ravishing body, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t control himself. If it wasn¡¯t for his Supreme Sword Heart Law, he would¡¯ve gone insane. At this moment, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t help but apologize.

    ¡®Sorry Le, I am going to have sex with your mother.¡¯

    Even though he wanted to retaliate, he couldn¡¯t even move. The Energy Sensing Rope was binding his movement. After removing her clothes, she walked closer and removed that rope.

    Fu Chen instantly tried to retreat but she suddenly kissed him and rubbed her naked body against his. Strange energy flow out of her mouth and entered his mouth.

    It went to his brain and slowly his conscious mind started fading away. In less than five seconds, his eyes were filled with lust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have to use this trick a few times. After that, you will give your body to me willingly, my little ve.¡±

    Slowly, his clothes were torn apart, and things happened to him that Fu Chen never thought would happen. But, in the middle of shaking the ground, a voice rang in Fu Chen¡¯s brain.

    [Harem Management Function detected an anomaly¡­¡­..]

 Chapter 88

    [Harem Management Function detected a new member to the Strongest Offline yer¡¯s Harem]

    [Harem Management Function Activated]

    [Harem Management Function detected anomaly to Host¡¯s mind]

    [It has been detected that the Host is under the control of unwanted lust]

    [Removing the unwanted lust¡­ Failed¡­.. Reason- Host¡¯s partner is supplying the unwanted lust continuously]

    [Harem Management Function requests Strongest Offline System¡¯s Authority]

    [Strongest Offline System rejected the request]

    [A.I. Y overrides the Strongest Offline System]

    [A.I. Y transfers Strongest Offline System¡¯s Authority to Harem Management Function]

    [Harem Management Function- Full Authority Activated]

    [Removing the unwanted lust¡­. Failed¡­. Reason- Lack of Energy]

    [Harem Management Function + Energy Absorption Function Activated]

    [A.I. Y¡¯s Suggestion- Cripple Host¡¯s Partner¡¯s Cultivation, Cripple Host¡¯s Partner Soul, Cripple Host¡¯s Partner Talent]

    [Suggestion on process¡­. Asking A.I. Y for a reason]

    [Answer- Host has been assaulted by the unwanted Harem Partner]

    [Detecting the intercourse against Host¡¯s original Will]

    [Suggestion epted]

    [¡­.. Process Failed¡­. Reason- Host¡¯s Harem Partner is too powerful]

    [New Suggestion- Seal Host¡¯s Partner¡¯s Cultivation, Seal Host¡¯s Partner Soul, Seal Host¡¯s Partner Talent]

    [Suggestion epted]

    [Failed¡­ Reason- Lack of Energy]

    [New Suggestion- Absorb Energy through intercourse, bring Host¡¯s mind to sanity within the intercourse, and seal Host¡¯s Partner¡¯s Cultivation, Soul, and Talent within three seconds after the end of intercourse]

    [¡­ Calcting the process¡­ Energy Requirement- Fulfilled¡­ Host¡¯s Partner Strength Limitation- Fulfilled¡­.. Sess Rate- 100%¡­..]

    [Suggestion epted]

    [Ding! Hidden Quest ispleted]

    At this moment, Fu Chen didn¡¯t understand any of it. Inside his body, two things were constantly absorbing energy from Xue Le¡¯s mother. One was the system, and another was his martial spirit.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t know he was moving too much while being unconscious. But, he slowly regained his consciousness. When his consciousness was full regained, he heard a scream.

    ¡°Argh¡­ bastard, what did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Stop it¡­.. stop it¡­¡±

    ¡°Hu¡­.hu¡­. Damn you! How did you seal my cultivation? It¡¯s impossible¡­.¡±

    While his ears were catching up on these words, his mind was certainly drifting away. It was filled with memories. These memories belonged to none other than Xue Le¡¯s mother.

    Her name was Xue Ling. From every information he received, he understood one thing.

    She was one heck of a slut.

    But, he was surprised by this. Because he didn¡¯t understand why did he inherit her memories? What is going on? At this moment, a familiar voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Host, you are finally awake. Thank goodness! I was so afraid. If you hadn¡¯t awakened Harem Management Function in time, you would¡¯ve be her s*x ve.¡±

    ¡®Y, what happened? What did Harem Management Function do?¡¯ Fu Chen was filled with confusion. While he asked, he once again heard Xue Ling¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Unseal me, you bastard!¡±

    Fu Chen slowly adjusted his vision as he looked at the naked woman sitting in front of him with her filled with rage. He could still see the white fluiding down her cave but he didn¡¯t care much.

    ¡°Why should I? You tried to enve me and now you want me to let you go. Do you think I would dig up my own grave?¡±

    Xue Ling¡¯s eyes dimmed. She was not just angry but also afraid. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t use any of her strength. She was so weak at this moment that even a single strike from his fist could kill her.

    But, she instantly remembered that she haven¡¯t lost her charm or her rtionship. She crawled near him, pressed her against his chest, and smiled.

    ¡°Little son-inw, if you enve your mother-inw, your wife wouldn¡¯t be happy with you. And, if you seal me, you can¡¯t use me to increase your cultivation. Wouldn¡¯t this be sad?¡±

    ¡°Just imagine how fast your cultivation would be if you dual cultivate with me? Just forget about my daughter. I promise I won¡¯t enve you or cultivate with anyone else. Just you and me, dual cultivate day and night. I give you all the pleasure you need and both of us can improve our cultivation.¡±

    ¡°We can be immortals together.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen was tempted for a moment.

    Insane? Yes, he was insane while he had sex with her but even then, he could still feel that pleasure to his bones. Not to mention, he also now knows that there is a Half-Immortal in Xue Family.

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and slowly stood up.

    ¡°Let me think about it!¡±

    Saying so, he cleaned his body and wore some clothes. After a few seconds, he walked in front of her and said ¡°I have thought about it. Your offer is indeed amazing.¡±

    Hearing his words, a big smile appeared on her lips but a secondter, those eyes which were filled with happiness suddenly changed to confusion.

    Ssh!

    A sword sliced her neck and her head fell to the ground.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t have a sexual rtionship with my mother-inw. That was probably the best sex I would ever have unfortunately, it was with my mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear such sin. Fucking my mother-inw while having a rtionship with her daughter is a heinous crime in my heart. So, I must cleanse myself.¡±

    ¡°With your blood!¡±

    These cold words rang in her ears. A strong killing intent was in his eyes.

    ¡°YOU BASTARD!¡±

    Suddenly, a roar came out of her body. Fu Chen was startled. He immediately retreated when he saw the pink gas slowly rising from her dead body.

    The gas moved around and condensed into a humanoid body. It was her Nascent Soul.

    ¡°You bastard! Once I break this seal, I will kill you.¡±

    Xue Ling roared in her nascent soul form.

    Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and said.

    ¡°But, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡±

    ¡°Martial Soul,e out!¡±

    ¡°Devour!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Sword Heart Law!¡±

    His new and evolved martial soul was different from before. It was almost fifty meters long and twenty meters tall. It had big legs and two massive wings. Its whole body was blue. It looked more like a dragon now.

    Roar!

    The Dragon Martial Soul opened its mouth as it released a powerful suction ability. At the same time, Fu Chen released three swords made out of Sword Energy.

    Each sword moved towards Xue Ling. Seeing this, Xue Ling¡¯s eyes shrunk, and she instantly ran away. Although she couldn¡¯t attack, running away wasn¡¯t a hard deal for her in her soul form.

    Because Harem Management Function only managed to seal her offensive powers.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fu Chen stomped his foot on the ground and took back the martial spirit. His swords collided against the wall and dissipated. Even if he wants to, he can¡¯t stop her from running away.

    He was already lucky that he survived and didn¡¯t be her s*x ve. Now that he thinks about it, it was quite horrifying. He looked at her body and sighed.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Xue Le will hate him for killing her mother. After getting some of her memories, he understood how much Xue Le hates her mother.

    But, there were now more problems. First, this woman won¡¯t let him go if she ever breaks her seal. And, he isn¡¯t sure how long that will take. Fortunately, she won¡¯t return to Xue Family now.

    Because if she goes back, she will be punished by the Old Ancestor of her family. He was surprised when he found that her old ancestor was actually a reincarnation of a strong person.

    And, they were the part of a Divine Yin-Yang Sect. A sect created for females to harness the Yang Energy from males to cultivate. And, her ancestor was already Half-Immortal.

    A realm above Nascent Soul Realm. And Xue Ling was actually the strongest among the Nascent Soul Realm. He finally understood why she was able to track him but the sect master couldn¡¯t.

    Even though both of them were at Nascent Soul, there was a huge difference.

    ¡®Y, do you have any idea for how long the seal willst?¡¯ Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Minimum six months, maximum one year! After that, it will disappear on its own. But, don¡¯t worry Host, look at your status!¡± Y said while projecting his status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    Physique- Hongmeng Body,

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Fifth Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +500STR, +500DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique, Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 700 / AGI- 700 / DEF- 950/ STM- 700

    Additional Stats-Magic- 45 / MS- 75 / Luck- 12 / PRE- 175

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 2315

    Skill Points- 2308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (4), Secondary Function (3)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique (New) and Divine Sword, Soul Crystals (5000), World Origin Pill (2)]

    ¡°Congrattion Host! Congrattions! You got World Origin Pill. Now, you can improve yourprehension talent and martial soul without any problem. With two pills, your natural talent will increase to the ninth rank.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it awesome? Although you got assaulted by her, you received a lot of rewards. This is what you call the reward for sacrifice. Hehehe!¡±

 Chapter 89

    Fu Chen was speechless at her thought. How could he sacrifice his body for our gains? Though if this thing happens one or two times, it wouldn¡¯t be bad, right?

    When such thoughts appeared in his mind, he shook his head and denied it. He looked at his status and found a lot of new differences. But, something stunned him even more.

    ¡®Y, how did I get a new immortal tier cultivation technique and what are these souls crystals? What happened when I was knocked out?¡¯ Fu Chen curiously asked.

    ¡°Look at it yourself, host!¡±

    [Hidden Quest- Have Sex with the Powerhouse of your world

    Description- Although it was a differentdy, she was still the powerhouse of the world. Having sex with her is nothing sort of an amazing feat.

    Quest Rewards- Immortal-Tier Cultivation Technique, Soul Crystals (5000), Stat Points (1000), Skill Points (1000), and World Origin Pill (2)

    Quest Punishment- As a humane system, the host can¡¯t be punished for something he doesn¡¯t know.

    Time Limit- Heck! Host doesn¡¯t know how the quest, how could there be any time limit?

    (Note- Rewards were modified to help host¡¯s current situation)]

    ¡®So, having sex with her actuallypleted a hidden quest. It is kinda surprising that both hidden quests are rted to rtionships. Anyway, what is this new cultivation technique?¡¯ Fu Chen clicked on the inventory and a new status appeared in front of him.

    [Cultivation Technique- Spiritual Sage Technique

    Rank- Immortal-Tier

    Description- It is a secret technique of the sages which allows them to absorb the spiritual qi from the surroundings, merge it with their Life Force (Aura), and temper the soul.

    Effect 1- It contains the great mystery of Aura

    Effect 2- It cultivates the soul

    Effect 3- It allows a person to merge Aura with Spiritual Qi and Soul Force to enter a transformation stage of a sage.

    (Note- It needs the host to have an aura in the first ce.)]

    ¡®Nice! An actual cultivation technique that improves the soul. Although Heart Law has some effects, having a cultivation technique dedicated to improving soul is awesome.¡¯

    ¡®No wonder, the note said that the rewards have been modified for my need. It is really great. Now, let¡¯s check these soul crystals and world origin pill.¡¯

    [Item- Soul Crystal (Lightning-Attribute)

    Rank- Immortal-Tier

    Description- Soul Crystals are crystals condensed from the soul power of a dead person. A living person can also condense a soul crystal as long as he knows the method.

    Effect 1- It improves the soul power

    Effect 2- It improves the quality of pills and talismans

    Effect 3- It can be used to recover from soul injuries

    (Note- Immortal-Tier Soul Crystals mostly contain attributes)]

    [Item- World Origin Pill

    Rank- Semi-Divine Tier

    Description- Every world has its own origin energy. The origin energy gives birth to the Spiritual Qi and it is often used for reaching the highest realm. World Origin Pill is created out of Origin Energy to improve someone¡¯s talent.

    Effect 1- It improves the perception, rhythm, andprehension

    Effect 2- It improves the quality of a Martial Spirit or helps awaken it

    Effect 3- If it is used with Soul Crystals, it can give birth to a natural physique

    (Note- Quality means rank, not evolution)]

    Seeing these, Fu Chen was stunned for a moment. These two were the perfect things that he required right now. If he can improve his soul, he can continuously use One Sword Art.

    It is an absolute win for him. This sword art can literally cut anything with a single strike as long as his body and soul can bear it.

    He can improve his body with points but he can¡¯t do the same with his soul.

    ¡®But, this is kinda overkill. Not that I amining but I really need to find a way to train my Thunder Body Forging Technique and Golden Sun Cultivation Technique as well.¡¯

    ¡®As for the pills, I am not sure I should take it.¡¯ Fu Chen closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath.

    ¡®Y, can I use these pills to improve the talent of my parents?¡¯ Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°¡­ Host, you aren¡¯t nning to give them right? You have been searching for ways to improve your talent and now it¡¯s in front of you.¡± Y shouted in his mind.

    In her mind, she has already made a n to help Fu Chen gain more talent. She has seen him struggle hard for it. She wants to do everything to make it possible.

    Although Fu Chen¡¯s perceptions have increased, it is only due to his eyes. And, even though his martial spirit is strong, its rank is still low.

    Fu Chen smiled after hearing her concern. He shook his head and said ¡®If it was me before that battle with that armor, I would¡¯ve chosen this without any hesitation.¡¯

    ¡®But, now I know that I will always have you, I don¡¯t need to have fear of someday losing all of my talents. I get these pills today, who knows I might get something even better in the future.¡¯

    ¡®And, I don¡¯t want my parents to me themselves. I know they are sad about not being able to cultivate. I just want to help them and have their back as they have always had mine.¡¯

    ¡°Hush! Alright, Host. So, what¡¯s your n now? The Sun Dragon Sect should be searching for you everywhere.¡± Y sighed and spoke.

    Hearing her words, a strong killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®Y, you won¡¯t stop me from killing, right?¡¯

    Hearing his words, Y was initially stunned but quickly understood and spoke.

    ¡°Host, you are not a hero. You are not a servant of justice. You are just a cultivator who almost lost the most precious people of his life. I will never ask you to stop killing unless you are killing only for fun.¡±

    ¡®Thank you, Y!¡¯ Fu Chen was truly thankful. He wanted to kill but he doesn¡¯t want Y to stop him. After all, if she did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill and even if he did, he will have guilt in his heart.

    ¡®But first, I need to visit my parents.¡¯

    ¡­¡­.

    Somewhere outside the Sun Dragon Sect,

    ¡°Damn that bastard! I swear I will kill him the next time I get him.¡± A wandering soul cursed furiously as she floated towards the Sun Dragon Sect.

    Xue Ling didn¡¯t go back to Xue Family. She was afraid once she tells her ancestor about this incident, her ancestor will give kill her. She wants to stay here and condense her physical body.

    But first, she needs to get rid of this seal that has been binding her strength.

    She went straight to the person she trusted the most among all the males she had fucked. She went to the Sect Master¡¯s Room.

    ¡°Who?¡± Inside the room, the sect master was sitting on a chair. When he sensed a soul, he immediately shouted and turned around.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª Why are you here?¡± After seeing her, he immediately recognized her and asked with surprise.

    ¡°Something happened in the Forbidden Ground and I lost my body. I came here because you are the person I can trust. Help me with something.¡± Xue Ling didn¡¯t tell him about Fu Chen¡¯s incident but rather used the most logical lie she coulde up with.

    ¡°Why did you go to Forbidden Ground?¡± Hearing Forbidden Ground, he wasn¡¯t surprised that she almost died. But, he didn¡¯t understand why someone with such knowledge would risk their lives in the Forbidden Ground.

    ¡°I got the news that the person I¡¯ve been chasing was on the Forbidden Ground.¡± Xue Ling replied.

    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you searching for the person with Purple Eyes? I know one. He is Fu Chen, that lover of your daughter. His eyes had turned purple for some reason maybe the reason you are searching for him.¡± The sect master hurriedly exined.

    He wanted to get the help from Xue Family.

    Xue Ling shook her head and said ¡°I can¡¯t help you until I condense my body back. And, right now, if I return back, my son might try to kill me.¡±

    ¡°What? Why would he do that?¡± The sect master asked with confusion and a little anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s Le. She is somehow pulling the strings and controlling her brother. Before I had absolute strength but now, I need some time to recover. By the way, just as I came here, I sensed the ripple in the space. What happened? It was quite a strong ripple that it managed to remain till now.¡± Xue Ling asked.

    She was pretending that she didn¡¯t know anything rted to Fu Chen. And, she wanted to keep it that way for now.

    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard. He fooled us and used a special ability of his eyes to teleport away with his parents and a monster emperor.¡± The sect master clenched his fist and spoke while lowering his head with shame.

    ¡°I understand. The ripples are strong. I doubt that space-locking talisman would¡¯ve worked. But, I can trace it for now.¡± Xue Ling patted his shoulder and spoke.

    ¡°Really? Can you help us find him?¡± The sect master¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation. He knows this woman¡¯s strength. If she helps him, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Of course, I can help you but you have to give me some soul crystals after this. It would consume a lot.¡± Xue Ling spoke showing a little bit of tiredness in her eyes.

    The sect master immediately took out the spatial ring and gave it to her.

    ¡°Give me the address!¡±

 Chapter 90

    ¡°Xui, isn¡¯t there anything we can do?¡± Fu Murong looked at Shen Xui and asked with a begging expression.

    Shen Xui bites her lips and shook her head.

    ¡°If I go out, I am afraid I would be besieged just like before. Don¡¯t worry! I can still feel his presence somehow. He is not dead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but his situation wouldn¡¯t be great. If it wasn¡¯t for us¡­.¡± Fu Tan clenched his fists and med himself.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong looked at them and sighed. After Fu Chen gave them a signal, they rushed to this cave. They didn¡¯t expect to meet his parents but not him.

    Not to mention, they were even more shocked to find the Monster Emperor. And, she has even awakened her bloodline.

    ¡°Xui, didn¡¯t your strength increase after awakening the bloodline? Why can¡¯t you face them?¡± Fu Murong asked.

    Shen Xui narrowed her eyes and spoke.

    ¡°Although I have awakened my bloodline, it doesn¡¯t make me invincible. Nascent Soul Cultivators aren¡¯t that easy to deal with. Unless you seal their cultivation, it is harder to kill them if they really want to run away.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, they attacked me in a group. There were three Nascent Soul Cultivators. Don¡¯t think just because I am a Monster Emperor, I can protect you.¡±

    Her tone was a little unnatural at this moment. Hearing her words, Fu Tan sighed and said ¡°Xui, don¡¯t mind her! She is just worried sick about him.¡±

    He understood his wife. He took her hands and held them tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s just believe in our son!¡±

    ¡°Yep, you should indeed believe in me.¡± Suddenly, a purple portal appeared in front of them and a young man wearing a thin white robe walked out.

    ¡°Chen!¡± When she saw his face, Fu Murong rushed toward him and embraced him tightly.

    ¡°M-mother, I am fine.¡± Fu Chen couldn¡¯t even breathe when she embraced him.

    ¡°Thank god, you are safe.¡± Fu Tan also walked near him and rubbed his head. He was incredibly happy seeing his son in a good situation.

    ¡°Mother, can you let me go?¡± Fu Chen patted her shoulder a few times as he submitted to her motherly love. Fu Murong finally let him go but her eyes were almost red with tears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce for now. I am not sure how long we can hide here.¡± Fu Chen created another portal and spoke. He had no intention of staying in this kingdom for now.

    It wouldn¡¯t matter to him but it could risk his parents. His parents walked in. Shen Xui also walked in while giving him a stare. Wu Kong and Chu Yan also entered the portal and finally, he entered.

    The portal disappeared and a few secondster, a figure appeared in the same ce.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The roar of the sect master shook this ce.

    Western Desert; Inheritance Cave,

    ¡°Are we safe here?¡± Shen Xui looked around the cave and asked.

    ¡°Yes, we should be fine for a while.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head. His parents walked and sat down on the stone.

    Seeing this, Fu Chen hurriedly took out a mattress.

    ¡°Wait, mother! Sit here.¡±

    Sit in some rocks? He will never let his mother and father sit on a rock. Seeing this, Wu Kong and Chu Yan looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know whether tough orugh.

    They turned their heads and giggled.

    ¡°Son, are they your friends?¡± Fu Murong looked at twoughing monsters and asked.

    Fu Chen hesitated for a while and asked ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t mind me having some brothers, would you?¡±

    When Chu Yan and Wu Kong heard this, they immediately stoppedughing and turned around. They were very nervous. They also want his parents to recognize them.

    ¡°So, you have already forged such a strong bond. I don¡¯t mind being their Godmother. Would you?¡± Fu Murong turned her head at her husband and smiled.

    ¡°Of course not! But, I think we should give our son a little brother or a sister, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Fu Tan smirked and teased his wife.

    ¡°You!!¡± Fu Murong blushed and looked away. She saw Fu Chen giggling and gave him a sharp re. He immediately turned around. He walked up to Shen Xui and bowed his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling you that way in the sect. I had to keep acting so that I can take you and my parents away.¡±

    Shen Xui was surprised for a moment. Suddenly, she remembered the way he acted in the sect. For some strange reason, her face turned red. She turned around and spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t understand her reaction. He rubbed his head and saw his parents talking to Wu Kong and Chu Yan. They were acting likep dogs from his parents.

    He sighed and took out two golden pills from his inventory. He walked in front of his parents and sat down.

    ¡°Father, Mother, I have something that I wanted to give you. But before that, I want to ask you something.¡±

    Hearing his serious tone, both of them nodded their heads instantly. Shen Xui, Wu Kong, and Chu Yan also looked at him with serious expressions.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long. I have to get stronger and I also need to find some things, parts of the inheritances I received. So, I will leave with Chu Yan and Wu Kong.¡±

    ¡°While I am away, Shen Xui can protect you certainly but sometimes, she might get into trouble because of you two. I know two of you have never considered cultivating so I want to ask you again. Will you cultivate for me?¡±

    Hearing his question, his parents looked at each other and nodded their heads. Shen Xui titled her head with confusion. Even if they wanted to cultivate, they couldn¡¯t.

    They don¡¯t have the talent to cultivate. But she narrowed her eyes when she saw him giving them golden pills.

    ¡°These are the powerful pills that I received in my inheritance. They will help you increase your talent forprehension and also help awaken a martial spirit.¡±

    ¡°I also have a few bloodlines and cultivation techniques. If you cultivate them, you will get stronger with ease. As for resources, you don¡¯t need to worry. I will cover everything. I just hope you can cultivate without giving up.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Tan shook his head ¡°Son, you are taking your old man too lightly. I have given up so much for you. What do you think this cultivation can count as? Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a huge surprise the next time we meet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chen! Don¡¯t worry, we will diligently cultivate with her.¡± Fu Murong nodded her head and smiled.

    ¡°Alright! Take these pills and awaken your talent. I will find some suitable cultivation techniques for you. And, use these crystals as well.¡± Fu Chen smiled brightly after hearing their response. He stood up and walked towards Shen Xui.

    ¡°Do you need anything for cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t act like a husband now!¡± Shen Xui folded her arms and looked away while pouting.

    Fu Chen was stunned when he saw her acting cute. His heart felt an incredible turmoil for a moment. He calmed down and spoke.

    ¡°I just want to help you. Our enemies will only get stronger from now on. So, let¡¯s do our best to grow stronger together!¡±

    When he said that, he noticed her face turning red. She trembled and clenched her fist.

    ¡°You¡­.. don¡¯t say such things with such a straight face.¡±

    Fu Chen tilted his head with confusion. He shook his head and took out the Soul Crystals.

    ¡°You are a Monster Emperor which is equivalent to a Nascent Soul Realm. I wonder if this would help you.¡±

    ¡°Soul Crystals? And so pure¡­. Did you get the inheritance of a god?¡± Shen Xui looked at him speechlessly and asked.

    ¡°Yep, you couldn¡¯t be more wrong about it.¡± ¡°He is one lucky bastard.¡± Chu Yan and Wu Kongmented simultaneously.

    ¡°So, these are helpful for you.¡± Fu Chen pushed nearly a thousand crystals to her in a spatial ring.

    Shen Xui took the ring and used her spiritual sense. When she sensed the number of Soul Crystals, she was shocked.

    ¡°You are giving me so many?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem? If you want more, I can give you. There is no need to keep everything to myself when you need it more than me.¡± Fu Chen looked at her with confusion and asked.

    His words made her blush once again. She gripped the spatial ring and rushed behind Fu Murong. She was afraid of talking to Fu Chen anymore. His mother had already taken the pill.

    She was on the verge of awakening her martial spirit. Both of his parents were covered with golden light. While Wu Kong and Chu Yan were focused on her, Fu Chen was focused on something else.

    ¡®What kind of bloodline would help my parents? There are only a few selections but fortunately, all of them are quite strong. Thankfully, master separated them in a bottle with abel on it.¡¯

    ¡®Dragon Bloodline, Phoenix Bloodline¡­. I wonder why these two bloodlines appear everywhere. Anyway, Snow Peacock Bloodline, Celestial Ant Bloodline. War God Bloodline, and Divine Sun Bloodline.¡¯

    ¡®Hmm¡­. But, ording to my master, all of these bloodlines have low purity. That means if I want to make their bloodline better, I need to find a better bloodline quality and feed them.¡¯

    ¡®That means War God Bloodline, and Divine Sun Bloodline are out of context. I might never find the person with these bloodlines. Snow Peacock Bloodline and Celestial Ant Bloodline are also bad choices considering I don¡¯t even know them.¡¯

    ¡®But, dragons, phoenix, I bet I can find them in roads when I reach the higher world. Hmmm¡­ Maybe I should wait and ask my parents for a choice.¡¯

    ¡®For next, let¡¯s find a divine ability that can work as Cultivation Technique.¡¯

 Chapter 91

    ¡®Hmm¡­. I have even fewer selections of divine abilities than the bloodlines. Only four? Master, couldn¡¯t you leave more in your inheritance?¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s see what we have here. Golden Star Divine Ability, Mt. Xumi Divine Ability, Holy Trigram Sealing Divine Ability, and Nine Heaven Blizzard Divine Ability.¡¯

    ¡®Strange, none of these can help in cultivation individually but if we use Golden Star Divine Ability with Divine Sun Bloodline and Nine Heaven Blizzard Divine Ability with Snow Peacock Bloodline, it is possible to cultivate spiritual qi.¡¯

    ¡®This is a problem. I can¡¯t decide by myself. I must ask them.¡¯

    Fu Chen opened his eyes and removed his spiritual sense from the spatial ring.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud explosion startled him as he turned around and saw his parents shining under two martial spirits.

    Above Fu Tan, there was a giant spear. It was tall, nearly two meters, shining in golden light with a tip sharper than his sword.

    Above Fu Murong, there was a small mirror. It looked nothing extraordinary but the auraing out of the mirror was extraordinarily strong.

    At the same time, Fu Tan¡¯s body vibrates and leaks out the lightning bolts around him. The same thing happened to his mother.

    Thunder Spirit Body!

    Both of them received the Thunder Spirit Body because of the soul crystals. Seeing this, Fu Chen brightly smiled and walked in front of them. After a minute, both of them took the martial spirits back into their bodies and opened their eyes.

    They were slightly surprised to see their son in front of them, smiling at them.

    ¡°Was it great?¡± Fu Tan smirked and asked.

    ¡°Of course, it was. Congrattions on awakening Rank Nine Martial Spirits and Thunder Spirit Body.¡± Fu Chen smiled and congratted them while taking out six small bottles and four scrolls.

    ¡°These six bottles contain the bloodline. There is the name of the bloodline written on each of them. These scrolls are the originally the Divine Abilities and only two of them can be used for cultivation when you choose two rted bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°The only problem with bloodline is that they create a limitation to someone¡¯s growth. The path of cultivation is a never-ending journey. So, it is much easier to improve your bloodline by using a powerful bloodline but some of these bloodlines are hard to find so it would take a huge stroke of luck to find the powerful bloodline of the same category.¡±

    ¡°Please, choose!¡±

    Saying so, Fu Chen looked at others and said ¡°I was considering giving these two you guys but the quality of these bloodlines are worse than yours. And, having an original bloodline is much better than acquired bloodlines.¡±

    ¡°Son, what if we don¡¯t choose? Would it be a problem?¡± Fu Tan looked at his son and asked.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem but your cultivation speed would be low.¡±

    Fu Tan and Fu Murong looked at each other while falling into deep thoughts.

    ¡°How about this? You choose the bloodline first. What do you think would be the best choice for you? We can always find the cultivation technique.¡± Fu Chen suggested while waiting for their answers.

    They looked at each other for a long time, thinking about it, and finally decided to pick up the bloodline bottles.

    ¡°We believe in your choice.¡±

    The bloodlines they picked were Divine Sun Bloodline and Snow Peacock Bloodline. Seeing this, a big smile appeared on Fu Chen¡¯s lips.

    He will search through heaven and earth if it is for his parents. It¡¯s just that he wants them to improve faster so that they won¡¯t feel a burden.

    ¡°Father, you can take this as well. It is my cultivation technique that would be suitable for this bloodline as well. And mother, I will find one for youter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can cultivate this ability. It¡¯s fine for now.¡± Fu Murong shook her head and took the scroll of Nine Heaven Blizzard Divine Ability. They looked at the bottle in their hands and drank the blood. It felt weird at first but they knew they do it.

    While they were on the verge of merging with this bloodline, Chu Yan walked near Fu Chen and asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can absorb the abilities of the bloodline and improve your eyes? Why aren¡¯t you absorbing these bloodlines?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡°Indeed but I can only get the ability if it is awakened. If they were awakened by someone, I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to absorb these. More importantly, these bloodlines aren¡¯t good enough to show any effect after I merged with Space-Time Energy.¡±

    ¡°So, I will hold on to these bloodlines and give them or sell themter if I get a chance.¡±

    Chu Yan shrugged his shoulders and asked ¡°So, when are we going to leave?¡±

    ¡°I want to cultivate for a while before we leave. And, we also need to n a lot of things like where can they run when this ce is spotted by our enemy. For now, cultivate and then go out or else we would be beaten to death.¡± Fu Chen replied and walked up to Shen Xui.

    She was constantly looking at him while dodging his gaze. When she saw himing closer, she suddenly trembled. She didn¡¯t understand why she trembled. She couldn¡¯t think of any reasons.

    ¡°If it is possible, can I talk to you for a minute?¡± Fu Chen asked upon approaching her.

    Shen Xui nodded her head as he responded ¡°Outside!¡±

    She was surprised for a moment. But, she eventually followed him out. After reaching out, Fu Chen stood in front of her and took a deep breath.

    ¡°You should¡¯ve already met her, right?¡±

    When he asked that question, Shen Xui was stunned for a moment. She bites her lips and nods her head.

    ¡°As you already know, we both love each other but there is no romantic rtionship between us.¡±

    She got disappointed hearing that. A trace of sadness appeared in her eyes. But suddenly, Fu Chen stretched his hand towards her. There was a red rose in his hand.

    ¡°But, I want to start a new rtionship with you. It might be hard for you to ept another woman but I promise I won¡¯t let you feel lost even in the slightest. I will always love you and treasure you.¡±

    ¡°Will you be my lover?¡±

    When he asked that, Shen Xui stood there in shock for a moment. Her soul came out of her head and saluted her body before returning inside.

    ¡°W-w-w-w-wait¡­ Isn¡¯t this too fast? I am not ready for this.¡±

    The next moment, her nk face exploded with a hotness level rising above the sun¡¯s temperature. It was so cute to see her blushing that Fu Chen felt it was worth it even if he gets rejected.

    But, he knows he can¡¯t back down now. He took a deep breath and continued.

    ¡°I know this is sudden but I can¡¯t stay here for long. You are beautiful that you managed to entice me with your look alone. Your kindness toward my parents is so huge that I can never be more grateful.¡±

    ¡°And, you didn¡¯t reject my mother. So¡­.. I hope before I leave I can be your lover.¡±

    Hearing his words, Shen Xui¡¯s face exploded once again and she almost fell to the ground.

    Suddenly, her hand caught the rose, and the next moment she disappeared.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think this is my reply.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t going inside the cave but rather running away from it. But she did take his rose. Seeing this, Fu Chen smiled.

    ¡°She is kind, lovely, and cute. No wonder father and mother liked her so much.¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Host, don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡± Suddenly, Y¡¯s voice rang inside his mind.

    Her voice startled him for a moment until he realized something.

    ¡®Thank you for your help, Y.¡¯

    It was her idea. He did want to make a progress in his rtionship with her before leaving but he didn¡¯t know how to start. So, when he asked Y, she helped him without hesitation.

    As for how she got the rose, he doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, he is just happy that things worked out pretty well.

    ¡°Dude, that was so freaking awesome.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang from behind which shocked him. But, he quickly recognized the voice and sighed.

    ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Fu Chen turned around and asked.

    The wolf and the monkey nodded their heads in unison.

    Fu Chen rolled his eyes and looked in the direction she ran.

    ¡°My parents like her a lot and she has done a lot for them as well. We haven¡¯t even met till yesterday but I already feel so rxed around her.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, if a beautiful and cute girl like herself agrees, who am I to disagree.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have a bad experience with girls.¡± Chu Yan remembered his own miserable past and sighed.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any experience with girls.¡± Wu Kong shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, Fu Chen and Chu Yan looked at each other and giggled.

    ¡°Maybe you should try on one soon.¡±

 Chapter 92

    After a long time, Shen Xui finally returned to the cave. When she returned, Fu Murong embraced her tightly, not letting her go. It turned out that because she was gone for almost three hours, Fu Murong was extremely sad.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left like that.¡± After learning the truth, Shen Xui apologized to her but Fu Murong shook her head and said.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. Everyone gets flustered and tries to run away when someone confesses to them for the first time.¡±

    Then she turned at Fu Chen and shouted ¡°Can¡¯t you take it a little bit slow? Don¡¯t you know how much this means to the girls?¡±

    Fu Chen instantly looked the other way and didn¡¯t talk.

    ¡°That boy is truly inconsiderate. Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Murong snorted and took Shen Xui away before she could say anything. Shen Xui couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Chen but when their eyes met, she instantly looked away with a blush on her face.

    Fu Chen sighed bitterly. He knew this is going to take a while. He sat on the ground and took out a few soul crystals and started the new cultivation technique he had learned.

    Spiritual Sage Technique!

    In simple terms, this technique was a masterpiece for soul cultivation. It didn¡¯t just improve his soul overnight but also made him able to use soul power for different purposes.

    For example, he never thought finding the great mystery of Aura meant using Aura to condense weapons.

    If he uses Thunder Aura, he can create a sword that vibrates at extreme speed allowing him to cut through anything. Finally, he understood why this technique was a forbidden technique.

    It was just the first stage and he could form the weapons that could literally cut anything. Of course, he has used it in a battle but just a theory was enough for now.

    And, there was another state known as ¡®Sage Mode¡¯. Using the Thunder Aura together with Spiritual Qi and soul power, he can enter a state where he can infinitely increase his soul and physical strength.

    Sage Mode was perfect for One Sword Art.

    ording to Thunder Body Forging Technique, Thunder Aura is formed by merging the life force and spiritual qi together inside a certain acupoint. And, he can increase the limit of the Thunder Aura by unlocking more Acupoints.

    Originally, he had a problem training this technique because he needs to open the acupoints by absorbing the lightning bolts. But with Lightning Attribute soul crystals, he doesn¡¯t need to worry.

    He can simply absorb the energy inside these soul crystals to open the acupoints which are filled with Life-Force. Then, he can merge the Life Force with Spiritual Qi to create Thunder Aura.

    Of course, this was only the first stage. After he opens the fifty acupoints, he can move on to the second stage where he can condense the Thunder Aura into a Thunder Armor.

    Now, he can only use the Thunder Aura around his body but it is not an actual armor. In the second stage, he can form an actual armor. So, while he was training his soul with Spiritual Sage Technique, he also used Thunder Body Forging Technique to open more acupoints.

    It seems like he underestimated the consumption. It took him nearly five hundred soul crystals to finally open the fifty acupoints and at the same time, his soul also changed.

    Inside his sea of consciousness, there was a small humanoid body. It was originally blue but now, there were strange golden stripes around it.

    ording to Y, Soul Cultivation is divided into Five Realms as well based on the numbers and colors of stripes.

    Currently, he had the Golden Stripes which means his soul has sessfully reached the second realm. In the first realm, there are no stripes. It is just a blue soul.

    In the third realm, his soul will have additional purple stripes. On the fourth realm, his soul will have additional silver stripes. Finally, on the fifth realm, he merges these three stripes and forms a powerful soul enough to condense a Nascent Soul.

    The color only represented the difference in realms. The real change is hidden beneath those colors. Such as Golden Stripes, which means he can form Soul Power.

    Purple Stripes means he can create an attack with his soul power. He can also use it for defense against soul attacks. Unlike normal martial arts, soul arts are very hard to find.

    And, so, people normally create their own soul art. Basically, when you have the Purple Stripes, your soul power can be manipted into anything you want though limited to materialistic form only.

    Silver Stripes allow one to attach thew theyprehend to their souls. Now, their attacks can also use the power ofw. Finally, all of these arebined together in order to reach Nascent Soul.

    The Nascent Soul can do anything that previous soul ranks could do but now even better. And, it is necessary to have three stripes to create a Nascent Soul.

    Fu Chen doesn¡¯t have any problems because of these soul restrictions. With Spiritual Sage Technique, his soul is naturally stronger. And, even if he can¡¯t use soul attacks, he can still defend with his powerful soul power.

    As for attacks, he still has the Sword Energy. ording to the Supreme Sword Heart Law, his sword energy can attack any kind of form. There is nothing his sword can¡¯t attack.

    After cultivating his soul power for another day, he finally stopped both Spiritual Sage Technique and Thunder Body Forging Technique. He opened his eyes and noticed that everyone else was cultivating as well.

    He thought for a moment before calling out his status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    Physique- Hongmeng Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Fifth Stage

    Soul Realm- Golden Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +500STR, +500DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique, Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique, Spiritual Sage Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 1000 / AGI- 1000 / DEF- 1350/ STM- 1000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 45 / MS- 75 / Luck- 12 / PRE- 175

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 2315

    Skill Points- 2308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (4)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    ¡®Damn! I only have half of the soul crystals left. I need to be careful of using this. But, on other hand, Y has added new stats.¡¯

    ¡®Y, what the realms of the body?¡¯ Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Flood Dragon Realm, Wyvern Realm, True Dragon Realm, Half-Immortal Dragon Realm, Immortal Dragon Realm, Golden-Immortal Dragon Realm, and so on. Anyway, you have just reached the Flood Dragon Realm and it¡¯s just the first stage.¡±

    ¡°Reaching two thousand points in stats will help you reach the second stage and it will continue until nine thousand and after ten thousand, you will have the physical strength of Wyvern,¡± Y exined.

    ¡®Wait a minute, isn¡¯t the Wyvern one of the strongest kings in this world. His strength is on par with the peak Nascent Soul Realm. And, True Dragon was killed by him in the past. How is this possible?¡¯ Fu Chen asked with confusion.

    ¡°Host, physical strength doesn¡¯t represent your battle powers. Even though you were only at Foundation Realm, you still managed to kill the Flood Dragon, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, True Dragon is physically stronger than Wyvern but that¡¯s the limit we are talking about. What if the true dragon was only a little stronger than the Wyvern in physical strength and way below him in others.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, this isn¡¯t something you should focus on right now. You should focus on improving other cultivation techniques and your overall battle strength.¡±

    Fu Chen thought for a moment and nodded his head. He walked out of the cave and the sun was brightly shining above him.

    ¡®Previously, I was scared of using the sun¡¯s essence to train my body. Now that I have a stronger physical body, let¡¯s see if I can use the sun¡¯s essence to train it further.¡¯

    He sat on the sand and closed his eyes. In his mind, Golden Sun Cultivation Technique rapidly started working. His martial spirit opened its eyes inside his dantian and sucked a lot of energy inside his body.

    But, his cultivation technique was only allowing the Sun¡¯s Essence surrounding him to enter. When it entered his body, he felt a slight burn all over his body but it didn¡¯t make him scream.

    It didn¡¯t seem that painful. He silently continued absorbing the sun¡¯s essence without any thoughts of the potential dangers lurking around him.

    Somewhere far from his location, there was a pair of eyes staring at him, releasing a powerful murderous aura.

 Chapter 93

    Whoosh! Bang!

    Fu Chen was focused on cultivation until a figure dashed toward him at an extreme speed, piercing through the sharp wind. It stretched out its hard-shelled ws and tried to capture him.

    But, the moment the w reached in front of him, Fu Chen opened his eyes and the purple light came out of it. The purple light vanished alongside Fu Chen.

    Ssh!

    He appeared behind the giant crab and stabbed his sword. The sword energy burst out from the tip and the sword light covered the surrounding. Before the crab could move, the sword pierce his skin and killed it.

    Fu Chennded on the ground and looked at the crab.

    ¡®That was dangerous. If my perception was any lower, I would have been caught by this thing. Maybe I should go somewhere else.¡¯

    Thinking so, he looked around but all he could find was desert. But, soon he saw the cave and an idea emerged in his head. He rushed towards the cave and jumped.

    Hended on the top of the entrance but suddenly, his feet slipped. He barely caught the top with his hand and released a deep breath. Then, he continued climbing until he reached the top.

    He sat down and closed his eyes. Once again, he ran Golden Sun Cultivation Technique and the sun¡¯s essence from the surroundings entered his body.

    Every time the sun¡¯s essence touched his skin, it felt like he was thrown into a pool of mes. It was really hot but since he couldn¡¯t feel low pain, he continued cultivation.

    Golden Sun Cultivation Technique was divided into two stages.

    -Sun Essence

    -Fire Spirit Body

    It was only after understanding andprehending the Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, that he found that if he practiced this technique to perfection, he would gain Fire Spirit Body.

    As for Sun¡¯s Essence, it was very simple. Absorb the essence of the sun, refine it into your own essence and store it inside the dantian. Sun¡¯s Essence contains fire energy that can be used to perform any kind of Fire Elemental Martial Art.

    He doesn¡¯t have a single elemental martial art. But, it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t have any. He hasn¡¯t needed one yet.

    More importantly, he can just store Sun¡¯s Essence for now and use itter. Of course, his main intention isn¡¯t to store Sun¡¯s Essence but rather to cultivate his body with the Sun¡¯s Essence.

    Previously, he transformed the Sun Essence into spiritual qi and use it for cultivation. So, it didn¡¯t make his physical strength grow. Now, that is his goal.

    For the entire day, he absorbed the Sun¡¯s Essence and kept on tempering his body under it. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be finished in a single day. So, after the day passed, he startedprehending Supreme Sword Heart Law.

    After using Sword Energy a few times, he understood one major aspect of it. His sword energy can grow. And, he didn¡¯t mean like increasing the amount but rather the quality of the sword energy can be improved.

    So, he spent the entire night searching for a method to improve his sword energy. Before sunrise, he finally understood one major path to improve his sword energy.

    ording to Supreme Sword Heart Law, sword energy has attributes. These attributes are the core reasons behind the power that the sword energy can disy.

    Afterprehending the sword energy, hisprehension of these attributes was in the basic realm. Now, he found there are the higher realms.

    Basic, Advanced, Mastery, and Perfection.

    Currently, his sword energy was just level one. So, he must reach the peak of Basic where his sword energy will reach level three. Then, he must advance his sword energy to level four and continue until level six.

    Then, he must master his sword energy from level seven to level nine. Finally, there is a legendary level ten which can only be reached after perfecting it.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t know how to measure his sword energy and his sword attributeprehension. After all, he doesn¡¯t know how much he needs to improve in order to reach a higher realm.

    Thankfully, Y helped him with this.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    Physique- Hongmeng Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Fifth Stage

    Soul Realm- Golden Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- First Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +500STR, +500DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique, Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique, Spiritual Sage Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Basic Stats- STR- 1020 / AGI- 1020 / DEF- 1370/ STM- 1020

    Additional Stats- Magic- 45 / MS- 75 / Luck- 12 / PRE- 175

    Sword Stats- Power- 3% / Speed- 3% / Hard- 3%/ Soft- 3%

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 2315

    Skill Points- 2308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (4)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    The sword attributes now called sword stats are Power, Speed, Hardness, and Softness. These are the four attributes that make up for sword energy. He finally understood why he was able to increase the power of his sword with sword energy.

    Not just power, its speed, its movements, and its hardness. If his sword reaches perfection, he wouldn¡¯t even need the sword for his attacks. Just the sword energy would be enough to break any hard metal.

    That being said, his sword stats were really low. Only 3% meant he has just started on the Basics. He must reach 25% in order to proceed into the next realm.

    For now, he has no way but to wait. Since it was daytime, he continued his sun¡¯s essence cultivation. During the day, it was sun cultivation and during the night, it was sword cultivation.

    Like this, a week passed by and he was finally ready to leave. During this whole week, his cultivation didn¡¯t improve but his stats did charge up.

    [Basic Stats- STR- 1300 / AGI- 1300 / DEF- 1650/ STM- 1300

    Additional Stats- Magic- 45 / MS- 75 / Luck- 12 / PRE- 175

    Sword Stats- Power- 16% / Speed- 16% / Hard- 16% / Soft- 16%]

    It has improved a lot but the higher he reaches, the slower it gets. He finally understood that he must go out and seek more adventure. First, he will get more battle experience, and second, he still needs to find the Origin Pond.

    But, these seven days didn¡¯t just improve his stats. It also added something new to his arsenal.

    [Martial Art- Fire Drawing Sword Art

    Rank- High-Tier

    Description- This sword art was created by the host with his enhancedprehension of an element and the sword. It contains the understanding of the fire element and the way of the sword and merges them together to create marvelous sword art.

    Effect 1- It canbine an explosion of mes with sword energy.

    Effect 2- Theprehension of this element was due to Magic Stat, so improving it also improves the power of this sword art.

    Effect 3- This sword art is so flexible that it can be merged with other elements.

    (Note- Magic stat gave the host the fire attribute while hisprehension allowed him to create this sword art.)]

    Yes, he finally understood why he had Magic Stat. This stat actually gave him the elemental powers. Of course, he still needed something to trigger a certain element but once he had cultivated his body under the sun¡¯s essence for three days straight, it was enough to trigger the fire element.

    That means as he improves and finds the power of other elements, he can basicallyprehend them with ease. It felt like cheating against thews of nature once again.

    But, this time he didn¡¯t care. He had already given up World Origin Pill to his parents. Although his talent has increased with the evolution of his martial spirit and the increased perception, he still needs to rely on the system for getting stronger at a faster pace.

    He took a deep breath and finallynded in front of the entrance. He walked in and saw his parents, Shen Xui, Wu Kong, and Chu Yan talking. Chu Yan and Wu Kong were especially getting trained by Shen Xui.

    When they saw Fu Chening in, they all stopped. His arrival means another thing.

    Now, it¡¯s time to leave.

    Fu Chen walked in front of his parents and embraced them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like sad! I will be back soon and much stronger than now. Until then, just cultivate and get stronger.¡±

    His parents nodded their heads but Fu Murong couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Fu Tan pulled her in his embrace and Fu Chen walked next to Shen Xui.

    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t spend more time with you.¡±

    Shen Xui couldn¡¯t bear to listen. She was too shy for this. She wanted to leave but Fu Chen caught her hands and looked into her eyes.

    ¡°But once I get stronger, once we don¡¯t have to run anymore, I promise, I will make up for this.¡±

    When he said that, Shen Xui suddenly felt her heartbeat calming down. She bites her lips and suddenly took a step forward.

    Her lipsnded on his lips but only for a few seconds. After that, she dashed away from him with her face burning like fire.

    Wu Kong raised his thumb while Chu Yan raised his paw. Both of them admired Fu Chen for making the monster emperor kiss him.

    Fu Chen tilted his head and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have a long journey ahead of us.¡±

 Chapter 94

    Bang!

    ¡°Chu Yan, why did so many monsters appear here all of a sudden?¡± Fu Chen punched a giant worm on its face and shouted. Next to him, Chu Yan and Wu Kong were fighting against their fair share of enemies.

    But, hearing his words, Chu Yan replied ¡°How would I know? Maybe we were lucky before that someone just teleported us into the cave.¡±

    Fu Chen stopped punching for a moment and nodded his head.

    ¡°You are right. I almost forgot that we didn¡¯t even travel much in this sand.¡±

    ¡°Less talking, more fight!¡±

    Wu Kong raised his rod and mmed it against the worm. Hended on the ground while the body of the worm fell down next to him. Suddenly, he felt the world was getting higher and higher.

    He looked at the bottom and spoke.

    ¡°Guys, something isn¡¯t right here!¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes fell on him and his expression grew ugly. He shouted ¡°Wu Kong, that¡¯s a quicksand. Don¡¯t move, stay like that. I will help you.¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a fireball exploded behind Fu Chen which drew his attention.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will cover your back.¡± Chu Yan shouted from the side and Fu Chen immediately activated his Infinite Eyes. Then, he looked to find another worm and decided to go with the worm that was just exploded by Chu Yan¡¯s fire.

    ¡°Instant Shift!¡±

    A bright purple glow emits out of his eyes and the next moment, two bodies swapped ces. Wu Kong appeared next to him while that worm appeared in the middle of the quicksand.

    ¡°Fu Chen, why aren¡¯t we teleporting somewhere else?¡± Chu Yan pped his paw against the worm and shouted. Although these worms weren¡¯t strong enough to make this dreadful, their number just keep on increasing.

    ¡°Because this is a good exercise for us. And, we can¡¯t overly rely on one specific ability for a long time. Let¡¯s fight and kill them all.¡± Fu Chen finally took out the Divine Sword and released his killing intent.

    After practicing his sword attributes, his killing intent has gotten stronger and his control over it. Now, it doesn¡¯t affect Wu Kong or Chu Yan. He took a deep breath and activate ¡®White Tiger ughtering Sword Art¡¯.

    He hasn¡¯t got a chance to use it. But now, it was a perfect moment. He coated his sword with sword energy and draw the sword above his head.

    White Tiger ughtering Sword Art was much more like One Sword Art. It didn¡¯t have any fancy moves but the stronger his killing intent gets, the stronger his attack will be.

    [ws Tearing the Void]

    He shed his sword down, and all of the killing intent transformed into a phantom. The sword energy condensed inside the killing intent and made it more stable as the phantom of a white tiger appeared.

    The tiger dashed towards a few giant worms and shed its giant w. The w was so big that it managed to sh three worms at the same time, tearing their bodies wide open.

    [ws Reversing the Void]

    Fu Chen lowered his hand and swing his sword horizontally. The white tiger followed his movement and swing his w sideways, sweeping nearly dozens of worms at the same time.

    This attack didn¡¯t sh their bodies but managed to knock down quite a lot of them. Of course, it didn¡¯t end there. He pulled his sword and stared it forward with an intense force.

    [White Tiger Coming out of Jungle]

    The white tiger jumped and pounced towards therge horde of worms at once and opened its giant mouth. The sharp teeth bit nearly dozens of worms to death and its whole body pped another dozen to the ground.

    Finally, its body disappearedpletely. Fu Chen stood there silently. He didn¡¯t expect three attacks from his White Tiger ughtering Sword Art to take down so many worms.

    But, some of the worms that were knocked down on the ground weren¡¯t dead. He retracted his killing intent and released a deep breath.

    Boom! Boom! Boom1

    Suddenly, the mes burst out of his body and exploded around him. He concentrated the mes on his sword and closed his eyes for a moment. The mes coated his sword and also infused it, making it hotter.

    [Fire Drawing Sword Art]

    [Ring of zing Phoenix]

    Whoosh!

    He dashed towards the dozens of worms who were on the ground and spun his overall body once to release a powerful me ring. This ring flew towards those worms and fell.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the ring exploded over those bodies of worms, consuming them inside the mes of the explosion. The fire spread out wildly, pushing Wu Kong, Chu Yan, and other worms away.

    But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop here. He took a deep breath and bent a bit. He put the sword over his shoulder and the mes burst out of his sword towards the sky.

    [Stomp of Fire Dragon]

    Once he gathered enough momentum, he dashed towards the worms and shed his sword with all that momentuming out of it. The sword didn¡¯t just cut them, the mes smashed thend as well.

    Boom!

    Another explosion engulfed dozens of worms inside it.

    ¡°Hey, do you think he is acting a bit aggressive?¡± Chu Yan stretched his head next to Wu Kong and asked

    Wu Kong shrugged his shoulders and said ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like I fight like him every day.¡±

    Chu Yan rolled his eyes and stared at Fu Chen.

    ¡®Is he still angry about his parents getting kidnapped by the Sun Dragon Sect? He seems really pissed off. But, that¡¯s actually helping us.¡¯

    [Rising Fire Hero]

    [Fire Demon Crazy sh]

    [Ring of zing Phoenix]

    [Stomp of Fire Dragon]

    Fu Chen continuously used his Fire Drawing Sword Art and finished all the remaining worms. Chu Yan and Wu Kong didn¡¯t even get to fight much but this also saved them a lot of trouble. Because the numbers were really consuming the.

    ¡°Hey buddy, are you alright?¡± After the battle ended, Chu Yan walked next to Fu Chen and asked.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Fu Chen strangely gazed at him and asked.

    Chu Yan thought for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°No, nothing! Anyway, you killed too much by yourself. Leave some for us!¡±

    ¡°That felt so good that I couldn¡¯t stop. Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best next time.¡± Fu Chen smiled with a bright smile on his lips.

    At this moment, Chu Yan stared at him with a deep look and noticed a strange difference. But, he didn¡¯t say anything but rather decided to check itter.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He just felt great after killing those worms like a boss. He opened his status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes

    Physique- Hongmeng Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Fifth Stage

    Soul Realm- Golden Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- First Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- Third Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +500STR, +500DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique, Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique, Spiritual Sage Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), Fire Drawing Sword Art

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 1300 / AGI- 1300 / DEF- 1650/ STM- 1300

    Additional Stats- Magic- 45 / MS- 75 / Luck- 12 / PRE- 175

    Sword Stats- Power- 16% / Speed- 16% / Hard- 16% / Soft- 16%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 2315

    Skill Points- 2308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (4)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    ¡®Y, is there a way to incorporate Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art and White Tiger ughtering Sword Art together? I feel like both of them can be merged.¡¯

    ¡°Unfortunate not! When you reach Law Condensation Realm, your authority as a yer will level up and the system will also upgrade itself. After that upgrade, you will awaken a new primary function which will allow you to merge two different skills or cultivation techniques.¡±

    ¡°But, for now, you just have to deal with this yourself.¡±

    Hearing her word, Fu Chen thought for a moment and said ¡®Then, I shall wait for that toe. If two skills can truly be merged then I will also merge Storm Steps and Dragon Steps.¡¯

    ¡®And if I manage to get the power of another element, I might create a new sword art and I would be able to merge two elemental sword arts together, making these much stronger.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, for now, these are strong enough for me.¡¯

    ¡°Host, be careful of your heart!¡±

    After that, Y went silent. Fu Chen tried to ask what she meant by that but she didn¡¯t reply. He gave up soon and collected his thoughts.

    ¡®After I get the Origin Pond, I would have an unlimited amount of spiritual qi. I don¡¯t have to worry about the martial arts that consume a lot. So, I better find some Peak-Tier Martial Arts and start practicing them from now on.¡¯

    ¡®I will get much, much stronger than now.¡¯

 Chapter 95

    Fu Chen and his team continued their journey to the checkpoints of the two kingdoms. It was pretty isted because just in front of them would be the Death Pond.

    Of course, it was only after they moved a little closer, that they noticed two groups of creatures fighting against each other on the side of the Death Pond. It was still the Western Desert area.

    ¡°Dude, are you sure we should be doing this?¡± Chu Yan looked at the intense battle going on between the people from two different kingdoms and spoke in terror.

    They were almost ten miles away from the battle but they could feel the impact. On one side, it was all humanoid figures but on another side, they were all monster beasts like Chu Yan.

    The humanoid creatures were very interesting. One of them had ck wingsing out of his back and two ck horns representing his race of devil.

    Another had tiny white wings behind them. They were alsoparatively simr in size but not as small as the Spirits should be.

    Finally, it was a dragon race but they looked exactly like dragons. From the miles away, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t even tell the difference even with his incredible eyes.

    After seeing the battle, he whispered ¡°Let¡¯s wait till midnight. I don¡¯t think they will fight till midnight.¡±

    But, after half an hour, a horn blew up.

    This horn was so loud that even they could hear it easily from that far. Soon, they noticed the sound of the battle was no longer there. And, the sun was just above them.

    They got curious and moved forward. After walking nine miles, they eventually saw those soldiers who were fighting before were now celebrating giant meals.

    And, they were eating the creatures that died in the battle. Fu Chen couldn¡¯t tell whether this was horrific or just disgusting. Fortunately, there seems to be a certain rule.

    The meat of your race can¡¯t be beaten by you. And, they were roasting different dead creatures in different ces.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do?¡± Chu Yan whispered.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how this ce works. The people here seem quite different as well. Let¡¯s blend in for a now. You two can join from the monster side while I have something else to join the other side.¡± Fu Chen smiled and activated his eyes to teleport away.

    Now that he has seen the dragons. He knows what to do. After retreating ten miles, he took out the drop of dragon blood.

    ording to his knowledge, he just needs to drink this blood and let the Infinite Eyes take care of everything else. So, he drank the blood and noticed enormous energying out of the blood.

    But, unlike violent energies, this was quite mild. It only felt enormous but didn¡¯t try to damage anything. As the time passed, the energy slowly disappeared until a purple light glowed out of his eyes.

    After a few seconds, he immediately opened his status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes (Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Fifth Stage

    Soul Realm- Golden Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- First Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- Third Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +500STR, +500DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, True Dragon Fist, True Dragon me, True Dragon Roar

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique, Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique, Spiritual Sage Technique

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), Fire Drawing Sword Art

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 1300 / AGI- 1300 / DEF- 1650/ STM- 1300

    Additional Stats- Magic- 45 / MS- 75 / Luck- 12 / PRE- 175

    Sword Stats- Power- 16% / Speed- 16% / Hard- 16% / Soft- 16%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 2315

    Skill Points- 2308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (4)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    ¡®Thought so much! Except for the bloodline abilities, it didn¡¯t give me anything at all. Maybe if I had absorbed these bloodlines before absorbing the Space-Time energy source, I might have gotten a few more benefits.¡¯

    Fu Chen sighed helplessly. He noticed few changes in his body though. It wasn¡¯t a major change, just some scales that he could summon around his arm and that¡¯s all. Even so, it was great that he can do this.

    Although those dragons look exactly like humans, their arms had a bit of Dragon Scales which represented their identity. If he hadn¡¯t got these powers, he would¡¯ve to cover his sleeve which might get revealed if it gets blown away in the battle.

    He activates his Space-Time Portal to teleport back to the exact ce where Chu Yan and Wu Kong are.

    Before they separated, Chu Yan asked ¡°What if something goes wrong with either you or us? Do we stay there or leave together?¡±

    This was a question to ponder. Fu Chen thought for a moment and said ¡°How about this? If they simply let us leave without any conflict, we will quietly leave and another party will continue to stay.¡±

    ¡°But, if it is a conflict on your side, then you guys immediately inform me. If it is a conflict on my side, I will immediately leave. You two have better chances to mix in than me.¡±

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong looked at each other and nodded their heads. Indeed, they do have a better chance to mix. After a while, they finally head on two different paths.

    Fu Chen went from the back. Since they were close to the Death Pond, he chose to go near the Divine Star Kingdom. He also unfolded his sleeves so that they can see his dragon scales and not doubt him.

    ¡°Hey you there, where dide from?¡± Suddenly, someone stopped him. Fu Chen turned around and saw a middle-aged man. There wasn¡¯t anyone near him. So, Fu Chen immediately rushed toward him and bowed down.

    ¡°Senior, I cam here for battle.¡±

    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man looked at him with doubts and asked ¡°Did you sneak out?¡±

    Fu Chen¡¯s face turned red as he lowered his head and nodded.

    ¡°Hahaha! You got some guts, kid. But, you are too weak for this battle. You are only a Dragon Warrior. You need to be at least Dragon Master to fight with us.¡± The middle-aged manughed and patted his shoulder.

    In his eyes, Fu Chen was a naughty kid itching for the battles. So, he sneaked out of the kingdom toe here.

    ¡°Senior, I am strong. I believe I can fight Dragon Master.¡± Fu Chen raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a serious gaze and spoke.

    Seeing his serious eyes, the middle-aged man got stunned for a moment. Then, arge smirk appeared on his lips as he got a few steps back. He put his left hand behind and signaled him toe with his right hand.

    No words were required to say it. He wanted to test Fu Chen¡¯s ability. And, Fu Chen immediately understood this. He clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Releasing his true essence into his arm, he found the golden scales shining.

    Whoosh! Bang!

    The next second, he stomped on the ground and dashed towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man simply raised his palm and put it in front of his fist. When the two collided, a huge air pressure burst out and pressed the ground below them.

    Just when he was facing up the middle-aged man, he release his true essence into his mouth and roared.

    [True Dragon Roar]

    Bang!

    This time, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t take it lightly and punched with immense strength, breaking the powerful st of energy into pieces. After blocking that attack, he looked at Fu Chen with surprise.

    But, the surprise didn¡¯t end since Fu Chen immediately released the mes from his hand and shed his arm horizontally.

    [True Dragon me]

    The me came out in the shape of a de. The middle-aged man immediately retreated and shed his arm down. The scales around his arm grew stronger as he sliced the me in half.

    Boom!

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t stop the mes from exploding. The giant wave of mes engulfed him, drawing the attention of other people at once.

    Whoosh!

    The middle-aged man inside the me suddenly spun his body, conjuring a huge tornado of fallen. This tornado allowed him to control the me but instead of using it, he just let it disappear.

    At this moment, a giant fist appeared in front of his eyes. The yellow scales covered the giant fist were glowing with true essence.

    [True Dragon Fist]

    [Dragon Guard]

    The middle-aged man roared, summoning a giant phantom of a dragon around him. The dragon phantom blocked the dragon fist but it still got broken into pieces.

    ¡°Stop! How dare you attack themander?¡± Suddenly, an angry roar came from the back as a fairly young man rushed toward Fu Chen.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The middle-aged man shouted and the young man immediately paused.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t expect this man to be themander. He walked toward Fu Chen which brought a lot of tension to his eyes. When he reached in front of Fu Chen, he patted his shoulder and said.

    ¡°Good attack, kid! You pass.¡±

 Chapter 96

    ¡°Hey neer, the time for rest is over. Get ready for the battle.¡± One of the men from the dragon race shouted at Fu Chen who was calmly sitting with his eyes closed.

    Many of the spirits and others cultivate during rest time. It turned out they had a constant rule for battle.

    They start their battles from the morning sunrise to noon. And, they rest for three hours and once again start battling till the nighttime. During the night, they don¡¯t fight but sleep peacefully and nobody sneak attacks each other.

    Because there was no use in using sneak attacks. They were already fighting till one of them would lose and it has been continued for years.

    Fu Chen opened his eyes after hearing that voice. It seems like everyone was getting ready to face off against the monsters. Fu Chen was already warned to stay at the back.

    And, he didn¡¯t mind that. He was trying to get into less trouble as much as possible. If he can seed in that. Then, what¡¯s the problem withying low?

    The battle started and soon, it got intense.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t understand why there was so much hatred against each other. After all, it wasn¡¯t just the monster race who dethroned them. There were other races.

    And, the main monsters that did have a lot of involvement in dethroning them are now living inside the Blue Star Kingdom.

    At first, it wasn¡¯t clear to him but soon as the day passed, he understood the reason.

    Arrogance!

    It was the pure arrogance of the three races. Monster Race had no choice but to fight back. These three races lost because of theirck of strength but since they were considered at the top of the world, how their pride let them co-exist together with their enemies.

    But, of course, they couldn¡¯t attack properly before, andter, they made some rules and started fighting. It was the Divine Star Kingdom who made the rules.

    The Chaos Star Kingdom had no choice but to follow them in the battle. Of course, Fu Chen had no intention of involving with them.

    He spent almost a week mingling with these people. At first, it was a bit hard since all of them had bigger cultivation than him and also had a bigger ego.

    But, as he began to show his strength, he was eventually recognized. With his dragon bloodline, none of them suspected him.

    Except for one. The person who suspected his identity was none other than a female spirit. It got quite hard to be a dragon in front of her. And, she always keeps an eye on him.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any proof. And, he didn¡¯t n to give her any. Within this week, he had already gathered enough information about the Death Pond.

    There is only one way to touch this pond. Consume the fish from this pond and store the energying out of the fish to form a barrier around his skin. It would be like adding an extrayer of skin.

    But, it is quite useful. Death Pond is filled with Death Energy that cane from the strange crystals underneath the pond.

    If they get these crystals, they can cultivate the Law of Death. For Law Condensation Realm cultivators, it was a huge improvement. So, for the next week, he has nned to absorb as much energy as he can from those fish.

    Fortunately, he is allowed to fish. Of course, fishing in the death pond was not a small task. He used the previous week to earn enough credits to buy the fishing rod made out of those fish¡¯s bones.

    Credits are the currency that these people use specifically the people from the Divine Star Kingdom. So, this week whenever he gets some free time, he goes fishing.

    Fishing wasn¡¯t an easy task. He had patiently waited for the fish to get hooked and even that wouldn¡¯t work when the battle starts before fish anything. So, this week was quite a hassle for him.

    But, he eventually managed to catch around twenty fish. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was going to be enough but he decided to absorb the energy from these fish at night.

    Because he wasn¡¯t allowed to cook or eat during the night, he asked themander for a leave. Naturally, seeing him work hard even during the night, he was allowed to go far.

    But, his n was quite different. He had already asked Chu Yan and Wu Kong about fishing. So, today, they had nned to meet up. If the amount of energy is stable, they can move on to the second stage which is to dive inside the Death Pond.

    As for why he isn¡¯t doing this alone? It¡¯s quite simple. Origin Pond is quite different than the Death Pond. So, there must be some kind of problem at the bottom of the pond.

    He might not be able to solve those problems alone especially if he gets injured, he would desperately need someone to take care of him. And, he doesn¡¯t know who to trust more than them.

    After they arrived several miles away from the battle area, they finally met each other.

    ¡°Man, I am so tired of the battle. How long will it take to finish our task?¡± Chu Yan sounded exhausted as hey on the ground.

    ¡°Come on, the battles are fun. Did you know I managed to kill three Dragon Master despite having a lower realm. Hehe! My Fighting Intent is growing stronger each day.¡± Wu Kong jumped up cheerfully while boasting about his own strength.

    ¡°He is not kidding. If it wasn¡¯t for the noon that came soon, he would¡¯ve killed five dragon masters. The elders praised this guy a lot for awakening Fighting Intent. He has been boasting about that for a while now.¡± Chu Yan snorted and put his face on the sand.

    ¡°You should also congratte him, you know. Anyway, congrattion. How about fish? How many did you catch?¡± Fu Chen congratted him and nodded.

    ¡°Not much! I only caught around a hundred and he only caught fifty. Tch! All that fighting intent disturbed a lot of the fish or else, I would¡¯ve caught two hundred.¡± Chu Yan spoke with a boring expression and took out the spatial ring.

    Blink! Blink!

    Fu Chen stared at him speechlessly. He took so long and only caught twenty but this guy caught one hundred and even med Wu Kong for disturbing his fishing.

    He really didn¡¯t know what to say. He bowed to Chu Yan and said.

    ¡°You are really amazing.¡±

    Saying so, he took out twenty fish and showed them to him. Chu Yan looked at the fish and then looked at him.

    ¡°You are quite useless at this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Bang!

    Fu Chen felt his dignity was blown away. He couldn¡¯t help but get depressed but it didn¡¯t end there,

    ¡°Twenty fish won¡¯t even be enough to stay inside the Death Pond for an hour. The more the fish, the greater the energy. It would take at least fifty fish to stay inside the death pond for twelve hours.¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Fu Chen didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°Anyway, thankfully, I caught enough fish. But, are you sure we should go tonight or maybe wait till the next week and catch more fish?¡± Chu Yan suggested.

    But, Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°We can¡¯t. There is already a bug pestering me for a long time. If we continue to stay here, I am afraid my identity will be blown by her.¡±

    ¡°Bug? How dare you call me bug?¡±

    Suddenly, a roar came from far away which shocked the team. They instantly turned around and saw four feet tall girl. She looked like a child but from human age, she was already more than a hundred years old.

    And, she was also a Spirit Master.

    Unlike humans, Dragon, Devil, and Spirits are divided into; Apprentice, Warrior, Master, Grandmaster, and Lord.

    Seeing her, their expression changed entirely. Fu Chen clenched his fist and spoke.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her leave. Battle Formation Alpha!¡±

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong immediately acted as they rushed to her sides. While crossing the desert, they found that if they worked together, they would much more effective against their enemies.

    So, Chu Yan suggested creating battle formations where each individual has a different role in the battle. Battle Formation Alpha was the most ferocious formation because it was designed to take down its enemies as fast as it can.

    ¡°Humph! Just because you are some geniuses don¡¯t think you can win against me.¡± The little girl clenched her and zing mes appeared on her hands.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Eat my rod!¡±

    Wu Kong roared as he mmed his rod against her but, suddenly, sand beneath her transformed into a giant umbre and blocked the strike.

    Zap!

    But, the next second, Chu Yan appeared in front of her and opened his mouth.

    Boom!

    The giant stream of mes covered her as he quickly retreated. The sand slowly fell and extinguished the mes. When the dust got cleared, three of them saw the girl standing without a single scratch on her body and with a wave of water moving around her hand.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

 Chapter 97

    Fu Chen, Chu Yan, and Wu Kong looked at her with a solemn expression but they didn¡¯t waste a single second before making another move. Fu Chen stayed behind while Chu Yan rushed toward her with his ming paws.

    He pounced at her and pped his paws in the air a few times, releasing the fiery paws. Seeing this attack, the girl slowly lifted her water around her and blocked all of them but soon, she noticed something.

    Her water was getting evaporated and she was constantly losing the water.

    ¡°You got that water from a bottle, didn¡¯t you? Although your powers allow you to control water and increase its own strength, you can¡¯t create water.¡±

    [Howling Fire Burning Forest]

    Chu Yan sneered at her and opened his mouth once again. A huge stream of me burst out of his mouth and rushed toward her. Seeing this, she put her water back and controlled the sand beneath her.

    She lifted the sand and covered her body with it, not allowing a single trace of me to enter. But, Chu Yan didn¡¯t stop. He continued to release his me on the sand barrier.

    After a long time, the spirit noticed something and instantly tried to dissipate the sand but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Sand might create you a perfect defense but when you heat the sand for a long time, it changes into the ss. It¡¯s simple logic but you don¡¯t know, do you?¡±

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Wu Kong roared toward her and raised his rod.

    ¡°Lady, eat my rod!¡±

    Bang!

    He swung his rod and mmed the ss barrier into small pieces. The ss broke at such a speed that the girl couldn¡¯t stop it with her water and some part of the ss managed to pierce her skin.

    Wu Kong retreated and Chu Yan rushed toward her once again. He raised his right front paw and swiped in front of him, condensing a me sword.

    [Dancing me Wolf]

    Ssh!

    When he reached near her, he dodged her even though she didn¡¯t attack. His movement created confusion in her eyes and getting his moment, he increased his speed, dodging a few more times, in a strange pattern, and shed her chest in the process.

    He appeared behind her after shing her. The sword in his hand dispersed as he returned back to his four feet and whispered.

    ¡°Living with a swordsman, you involuntarily pick up one or two skills.¡±

    ¡°Guess! This is the time to end it.¡±

    Fu Chen muttered as he touched the hilt of his sword. The killing intent burst out of him like a raging volcano. Sword Energy merged with his sword and his eyes turned red.

    ¡°One Sword¡±

    He slightly pulled the sword out of his sheath when the girl suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Wait, wait, I surrender. I surrender. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Suddenly, all of his killing intent disappeared as if it was never there. Instead, he looked at her with confusion. But, he wasn¡¯t actually looking at her but rather at the status in front of him.

    [Ding! Potential Harem Member detected]

    [Host is given three choices to make]

    [Each choice has a certain reward from Strongest Offline System]

    [Choice 1- y cool, and polite to win her heart

    Reward- Level 3+]

    [Choice 2- y indifferent to control her

    Reward- Level 1+]

    [Choice 3- Kill her

    Reward- F*ck you]

    ¡®What the hell? Y, what¡¯s going on?¡¯ Fu Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless reading thest choice.

    ¡°Host, when you were under the influence of lust, I had to give Harem Management Function the full authority over Strongest Offline System. Although it doesn¡¯t have that authority now, it modified itself to make your harem bigger.¡±

    ¡°In other words, whenever youe across a potential harem member, it will give you certain choices and rewards.¡±

    ¡®Wait, do you mean if I really win her heart, my cultivation will increase?¡¯ Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.

    ¡°Wait, host, you aren¡¯t seriously considering this, are you? You don¡¯t even like her.¡± Y¡¯s tone changed when she heard his question.

    ¡®What¡¯s the problem with that? I didn¡¯t like Shen Xui before but now, I like her. And, besides, I will get stronger by doing this.¡¯ Fu Chen didn¡¯t bother with her words and immediately rushed toward her.

    Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on his lips as he stretched out his hand. She was currently bleeding heavily. When she saw his hand, she got terrified but he smiled and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am just trying to heal you. And, if I really wanted to kill you, I would¡¯ve used that attack.¡±

    Hearing his words, the girl finally calmed down and let him touch her. Fu Chen touched her arm and released his purple qi. It started healing her wound while Chu Yan and Wu Kong walked toward him with confusion.

    They didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly changed his mind. It felt like he suddenly became lustful toward her.

    Chu Yan nced at her and noticed something. Although she was good-looking, she was too short for him. She was more like a little sister to him. But, if it isn¡¯t that, then why would he give up.

    Fu Chen is very ruthless when ites to killing. After thinking for a while, he gave up. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t know Fu Chen¡¯s entire motivationes from strength.

    He doesn¡¯t know that there is a possibility to get stronger by winning a girl¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Miss Su, if you don¡¯t have any thoughts about fighting, you shouldn¡¯t fight in the first ce. Look, you only got yourself injured. If you had spoken a secondter, I would¡¯ve used that attack as well.¡± Fu Chen gently spoke as he continued healing her.

    Miss Su rolled her eyes and thought ¡®I wanted to kill you from the beginning. Who would¡¯ve known that you were so strong?¡¯

    She was totally stunned by his strength. That killing intent was so massive that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She turned around and looked at two monsters, asking.

    ¡°Are they your pets? From your previous conversation, it seemed like they were your friends.¡±

    ¡°No, they are indeed my friends. And, we are not from here.¡± Fu Chen shook his head and answered.

    ¡°I figured. But, it is surprising that your dragon bloodline is so strong. Why did youe here? Why do you want to enter Death Pond?¡± Miss Su curiously asked.

    When she asked, she looked just like a little girl who is curious about everything. Seeing her like this, Fu Chen secretly felt good. If she was cold and indifferent, it would be hard to win her heart.

    ¡°Miss Su, aren¡¯t you prying too much about us?¡± Fu Chen smiled as he replied.

    Miss Su realized her mistake but Fu Chen suddenly spoke ¡°Our purpose is indeed the Death Pond. We have no hatred against the Divine Star Kingdom or the Chaos Star Kingdom. We are just mingling to get ess to the Death Pond.¡±

    At this moment, not only her, even Wu Kong and Chu Yan were speechless. Miss Su¡¯s expression turned strange as she asked ¡°Why are you telling me so much?¡±

    Fu Chen rolled his eyes and said ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I like you. Or else, why would I stop from killing my enemy?¡±

    When he said that, Wu Kong and Chu Yan suddenly fell on the sand speechlessly and Miss Su¡¯s expression turned red.

    ¡°W.w.w.we don¡¯t even know each other.¡±

    ¡°Does that really matter? We can slowly get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°B.b.b.b.but you are a human and I am a spirit.¡±

    ¡°In love, there is no such thing as race or background. As long both of us want to be tougher, nothing can separate us.¡±

    ¡°Y.y.y.y.you stop talking¡­..¡±

    At this moment, Miss Su waspletely embarrassed. She turned around and refused to look at him. But he continued holding her hand even though the healing was already finished.

    Chu Yan walked next to him and stared at him withrge eyes. He was asking.

    ¡®What¡¯s your deal?¡¯

    Fu Chen winked at him and smiled. He can¡¯t let him know that he has a system with him. So, he can only y lustfully in front of him so that Chu Yan will believe that he is only doing this for her body.

    ¡°Ummm¡­.. can you let go of my hand?¡± Miss Su spoke without even looking at him. She was too shy to look at him. She didn¡¯t even understand why she was so embarrassed.

    But, she realized it is the first time someone has ever proposed to her. It was a wonderful yetpletely disturbing situation.

    ¡°Anyway, Miss Su, you don¡¯t have to reply now. But, I can¡¯t let you go back as well. So, I have two options for you. First, I will use my unique ability to send you somewhere far where you will meet a Monster Emperor. Of course, you will be safe but very far from here.¡±

    ¡°But, the second option is much better for you. Make an oath to never reveal our identity and you can go with us.¡±

    ¡°Choose now¡±

 Chapter 98

    Su Ling thought for a while and said ¡°I will choose the second option. Anyway, you three are nning to enter the pond, right?

    ¡°Smart!¡± Fu Chen smiled and let her make an oath. He told her his name and also his friend¡¯s name

    ¡°I, Su Ling, the Spirit of Su Bloodline make an oath to never reveal Fu Chen, Chu Yan, Wu Kong¡¯s identity to anyone.¡± Su Ling¡¯s body released a bright golden light and the light transformed into small symbols that got imprinted on her body.

    But, when the golden light disappeared, the symbols also turned invisible.

    ¡°Now, will you tell me why do you need to enter the Death Pond? Are you perhaps interested in Law of Death as well?¡± Su Ling asked.

    ¡°Law of Death?¡± Fu Chen looked at her with confusion.

    Su Ling also got confused ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that Death Pond is famous for Law of Death?¡±

    Fu Chen was surprised to hear this. He asked, ¡°Can you borate on this?¡±

    Su Ling nodded her head and said ¡°It seems like your purpose is something else. Anyway, after you reach Law Condensing Realm in your cultivation, you need to startprehending the power ofw.¡±

    ¡°Same goes for us. Even though the cultivation system is different, we alsoprehend the Law at a certain point. Using the power ofw gives us various advantages in the battles.¡±

    ¡°And among, manyws, there exists Ten Supreme Laws. Law of Time, Law of Space, Law of Chaos, Law of Light, Law of Darkness, Law of Death, Law of Life, Law of Destruction, Law of Creation, and Law of Power.¡±

    ¡°Thesews are so strong that one can¡¯tprehend more than onew in his lifetime. No matter how talented that person might be, the Laws collide against each other if they try toprehend Two Supreme Laws.¡±

    ¡°And,prehending Supreme Law itself is impossible for most people. Even those with the Supreme Talent can¡¯tprehend Supreme Law that easily. That¡¯s why we tend to find ces that contain the power of Supreme Law.¡±

    ¡°Death Pond has an enormous amount of Death Law. We use the energy of those fish to enter the Death Pond andprehend the Death Law. Of course, you can stillprehend it even if you are outside the pond but the effect will be lost less.¡±

    After Su Ling exined, Fu Chen put his hand on his chin and thought ¡®I never thought there would be such a condition. Wait, what if I take the Origin Pond and Death Law disappears from this pond?¡¯

    His eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Su Ling, what would happen if Death Law vanishes from this pond?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? The source of the Death Law is at the bottom and it is extremely vtile against anyone that goes near it. Who would have the guts to take it?¡±

    Suddenly, Su Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked ¡°You don¡¯t n to?¡±

    ¡°What if?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Su Ling clenched her fists and asked ¡°I am not sure how you n to take it away but once the Death Law from this pond disappears, The Divine Star Kingdom and the Chaos Star Kingdom will not let you live¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen turned around and looked at Chu Yan and Wu Kong. A few secondster,ughter afterughter bursts out.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­.. Not just the Blue Star Kingdom but also the other two kingdoms. Hahaha! Is this a party or what?¡±

    ¡°Come on! I am dying ofughter. Don¡¯t tell me we will make enemies with Devil Zone as well? Hahaha!¡±

    Seeing three of themughing like that, Su Ling¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She didn¡¯t understand how they get the guts tough like this when they are nning to turn two kingdoms against them.

    ¡°Are you three really nning to take it?¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t know how they were nning to take but just the thought of that was enough to surprise her.

    ¡°Of course, we are nning to take it. Or, why else would we havee so far? Let¡¯s go! Now is a perfect time.¡±

    Fu Chen took out the fish and sat down. Chu Yan and Wu Kong did the same. Su Ling who had no idea how they are going to do it was forced to follow their routine.

    They absorbed the fifty fish and after two hours, finally opened their eyes. All of them opened their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°Have you selected the perfect position to go in and out?¡± Chu Yan looked at Fu Chen and asked.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and his eyes suddenly let out a purple light. In front of them, a purplish portal appeared.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Ling looked at his eyes and thought ¡®Is that how they are nning to leave? But, don¡¯t they know tempering with Space-Time will create a ripple that is easy to track once you haveprehended the Space Law?¡¯

    ¡®But then again, except for two people from the Chaos Star Kingdom and the Divine Star Kingdom, nobody hasprehended the Space Law.¡¯

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Come in!¡± Fu Chen¡¯s voice rang in her ears and woke her up. She nodded and entered the portal before Fu Chen.

    The next moment, they appeared almost in the middle of the Chaos Star Kingdom and the Divine Star Kingdom, on the shore of Death Pond. No guards were standing at this ce.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s jump in and see how far we can go.¡± Fu Chen said.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Four of them jumped into the Death Pond. As soon as he jumped down, Fu Chen felt a powerful suppression that almost froze his moment. But, the energy inside him started reacting violently and allowed him to move.

    As it gave him a chance to smoothly move toward the bottom of the Death Pond. But, the deeper they went, the more chaotic it became.

    Roar!

    Wu Kong couldn¡¯t bear the chaos running inside his body so he directly activated his bloodline. His skin turned golden as he began to submerge deeper.

    Chu Yan and Fu Chen were still handling themselves somehow. They managed to go deeper into the Death Pond with Wu Kong. Su Ling also had no choice but to follow them deeper.

    After reaching a certain point, they saw Wu Kong just standing there. They went closer and tapped his shoulder.

    Wu Kong turned around and clenched his fist. For a moment, Chu Yan and Fu Chen regained their vignce but they saw Wu Kong punching down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The power of his punch shook the pond but it didn¡¯t break the invisible barrier. Seeing this, Fu Chen came forward. He asked Wu Kong to calm down with his hand signals and activated his Infinite Eyes.

    The purple light came out of his eyes and reflected on the barrier. Slowly, the barrier reacted to his purple light by releasing a huge bubble. This bubble contained Fu Chen inside and the other three quickly jumped inside.

    As they reached inside the bubble, the bubble slowly passed through the barrier and took them inside. But, what they saw inside shook them. From the outside, it looks like a death pond¡¯s water.

    But, here, there was nothing but bones. Now, they finally understood where the bones of the dead people went. As the bubble dropped to the ground, it popped.

    Everyone quickly closed their mouth but they noticed that not only they were breathing but even the surroundings were very clear. This made them confused but they eventually opened their mouth since no water touching their skin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we came in here. I have only heard the legends about it.¡± Su Ling murmured as her words piqued their interest. Wu Kong slowly regained his normal form as they asked her about the legend.

    ¡°For a few hundred years ago, it was just a legend. My grandfather told me that a few hundred years ago, nearly an army of thousand Spirits, thousand devils, and thousand Dragons came to this ce to break a barrier inside the pond.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we never knew what happened. They didn¡¯t return so our kingdom made a rule to never reach the deeper part of the pond. I never thought their bones would be collected here.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen touched his chin and said ¡°Something doesn¡¯t add up. If it is truly what you said, how they died and we didn¡¯t. It was one thing that they try to break the barrier but after trying for a while, they should¡¯ve understood that they can¡¯t break the barrier, so why continue staying here to riot themselves?¡±

    ¡°I clearly understand what you mean but not even a single person returned. We have no idea what happened.¡± Su Ling spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°Uhhh! I think I know what happened.¡± Chu Yan suddenly spoke.

    ¡°You know?¡± Both Fu Chen and Su Ling looked at him with surprise as he pointed his paw up front.

    ¡°I think that happened.¡±

 Chapter 99 Fighting Against Shadows

    Gulp!

    All of them swallowed their saliva at the same time, thinking ¡®How the fuck are we supposed to fight them?¡¯

    At this moment, there were nearly thousands of shadowy figures. Each figure had a different shape and size. But, they all had one thing inmon.

    Shadows! They were basically shadows but each had a drastically powerful aura.

    Fu Chen instantly gazed upon their strength.

    ¡°They are only at the True Essence Realm. Let¡¯s go all out to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Yan and Wu Kong shouted at the same time as their true essence burst out.

    Su Ling also released her true essence and transformed into a giant bow of mes. Her power of elemental was massively strong. As a spirit, it wasn¡¯t surprising.

    As they made their moves, the shadows in front of them rushed toward them as well. Each had had its weapon made out of the shadow. And, at the same time, Fu Chen also moved forward.

    His sword released a massive chunk of sword energy that transformed his surrounding into the beautiful sakura tree. The giant tree dropped a lot of sakura petals which revolved around his sword.

    When Fu Chen moved between the leaves, it looked like he was dancing.

    Su Ling who caught the glimpse of his movement didn¡¯t see his sword shing those shadows but only saw his body dancing under the falling sakura.

    ¡®So cool¡¯<sub>.</sub>

    Her heart vibrated as if she had just received a notification. She couldn¡¯t help but slightly blush. But at the same time, nearly ten shadows disappeared alongside the sakura tree.

    ¡°Thirteen Lonely Peach Blooming Sword Art¡±

    Fu Chen stopped his movement as he removed himself from being surrounded by the shadows. He closed his eyes for a moment and released his true essence. The blue true essence changed into red and transformed into mes that covered his sword.

    ¡°Fire Drawing Sword Art¡±

    ¡°Fire Dragon Storm!¡±

    With a single swing of his body, his sword released a massive wave of mes. The mes transformed into the eastern dragon as it covered him with its body.

    The shadows that touched the dragon¡¯s body got burned to nothingness. But, suddenly one of the shadows opened its mouth and a stream of ice came out of his mouth, freezing the fire itself.

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Fourth Stance- Ultimate Red Beast¡±

    Crack! Crack! Bang!

    A few secondster, the ice got broken into pieces. Fu Chen came out of it but his form was different. He was covered in the red tiger armor. It was magnificent.

    Holding the sword in his hand and covered with armor, Fu Che instantly used his chance to fight against the shadows.

    On other hand,<sub></sub>

    Wu Kong transformed into the golden ape and started smashing those shadows with his rod but the more he smashed, the more stamina he lost. But, the number of shadows just didn¡¯t get smaller.

    ¡°Alright, you bastards! Let this grandpa show you a trick!¡±

    ¡°Wu Kong¡¯s Rod Smashing the Arhat¡±

    Wu Kong jumped and raised his rod. He infused an immense amount of true essence into his rod and the size of the rod grew by nearly twenty times as he smashed it against the shadows on the ground.

    Bang!

    Crack! Crack!

    The ground itself got cracked open by his attack. Those shadows were smashed so hard that they probably felt it even in the deepest part of their shadows.

    Seeing his attack and hearing the name of his attack, Su Ling¡¯s twitched her lips and looked at Chu Yan.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything about his naming sense? It feels so perverted.¡±

    Chu Yan shook his head and said ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it. His bloodline is influencing him even more and slowly the way he speaks also started to change.¡±

    ¡°His ancestor must be one of hell of a pervert.¡± Su Ling muttered but her eyes quickly regained vignce. She turned around as her hand released dozens of lightning bolts.

    She merged the lightning bolts into a single attack and jumped. The lightning covered her hand and chopped down.<sub></sub>

    ¡°Lightning Release- One Hand Chop¡±

    Her hand released a de formed out of the lightning. It struck those shadows and extinguished them but, she didn¡¯t stop there. Seeing the more shadows gathering below her, she infused her second hand withnd and released the barrage of lightning chops.

    ¡°Lightning Release- Multiple Chops!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°She certainly is versatile with her attacks. Fire, Water, Lightning, Earth, Wind. She can almost control all of these elements. As expected of a spirit!¡±

    Chu Yan looked at her and murmured. But, his head turned around when he saw a few shadowsing toward him.

    These shadows were quite literally different than other shadows. While most of the shadows were taking the humanoid shape, all of the shadows rushing toward him were monster beasts.

    ¡°Forcing me to fight against my ancestor. This is too much.¡±

    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes zed with anger but he quickly calmed down. He knew these shadows were simply following the orders. He quickly gathered the true essence around him and roared.

    ¡°Bloodline Ability- Wolf God Incarnation¡±

    At this moment, the giant phantom of the wolf appeared above him. When it appeared, the Wolf God stared at those monsters and roared. That roar alone contained the amount of true essence that Fu Chen uses on his normal attacks.

    Infused with the power of Wolf God himself, the roar destroyed those shadows into nothingness.

    The battle continued with all four of them using every attack in their arsenal to fight against these shadows but the number of shadows just kept growing.

    It didn¡¯t end at all. This made everyone even more serious. At this moment, Chu Yan shouted.

    ¡°Chen! These won¡¯t stop no matter how much you kill. The only way to stop them should be the Origin Pond. You need to take the Origin Pond soon. Find it and take it. We will hold back these shadows till then.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen nodded his head. He put back his sword and opened his Infinite Eyes. At this moment, several shadows rushed toward defenseless Fu Chen but three of them covered him instantly.

    Chu Yan was still using the Wolf God Incarnation. Wu Kong was still in his Golden Ape form. And, Su Ling was using the armor made out of five different elements at once.

    At this moment, they were fighting with their full strength. Fu Chen was constantly looking around with his Infinite Eyes trying to find the Origin Pond.

    He looked around, everywhere but he couldn¡¯t find an exact source at all. At this moment, a lot of different thoughts appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Origin Pond was supposedly a powerful reserve of Spiritual Liquid. That means it can be located by my eyes. But now, that I am not finding it means only one thing.¡¯

    ¡®Something is blocking. What could it be? There is nothing else to block it except Death Law. But Death Law won¡¯te out of anywhere, right? There must be something that released the Death Law into the Origin Pond and used its power to influence the entire pond.¡¯

    ¡®Hmmm¡­.. There is only one clue to finding the source. That would be shadows. If I am not wrong, these shadows are created with the power of the Death Law. That means something that is covering Origin Pond is rted to these shadows.¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t use these eyes for long so I have to act now.¡¯

    Fu Chen instantly turned around and rushed out. He quickly caught one of the shadows without killing it and returned inside the blockade. He released the purple light and instructed his eyes to devour this shadow.

    The purple light covered the shadow and slowly, it started disintegrating the shadow into small pierces. Slowly, the purple light returned to his eyes. Now, a new piece of information appeared in his mind.

    [Shadow Energy- It can be used to control the power of the shadow, see through the shadow, live into the shadow, and turn into a shadow.]

    At this moment, he activated his eyes once again but this time, there were some differences. He found he could see a small source of energy in each shadow. And, whenever his teammates kill these shadows, they regenerate from these sources.

    He didn¡¯t think too much about it and started searching around. Only at this moment, does he find a giant dome in the middle of this area. And, they were very close to it.

    There were also a lot of shadows. He finally understood what was happening here.

    ¡°Chu Yan, Wu Kong, Su Ling, kill all the shadows at 2 O¡¯clock.¡± Fu Chen ordered as he took the step forward and started using his sword once again. They destroyed the shadows in their directions until they reached the designated ce.

    At this moment, Fu Chen infused a lot of true essence in his hand while activating the Ultimate Red Beast. He clenched his fingers, forming a fist, and smashed the ground below him.

    Bang! Crack! Crack! Crack! Fswoosh!

    At this moment, a purple gas came out from the ground. This purple gas was so powerful that as soon as it could Fu Chen¡¯s skin, it started corroding him. The skin slowly turned red as it felt like he was thrown into magma.

    ¡°Damn it! You are not killing me here.¡±

    ¡°Infinite Eyes- Devour!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    I am sorry for one month break. I will try to upload one chapter a day. And, if this book gets back on track, I will slowly increase the uploads.

 Chapter 100 New Power- Wood Sage Art

    The purple light came out of his eyes and moved toward that purple gas. Unfortunately, it simply passed through it. The purple light moved toward the deepest part of the earth while the purple gas covered Fu Chen.

    ¡°Chen!¡±

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong roared from the side when they saw his skin slowly corroding inside that purple gas. They were almost going toward him but Su Ling stopped them.

    ¡°You? Are you trying to betray us at this moment?¡± Chi Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. Fu Chen made a mistake. He didn¡¯t care. Because everyone makes a mistake. And, he has already seen that evil will inside Fu Chen to gain more strength.

    That¡¯s why he knew Fu Chen was on the verge of breaking into evil. He wasn¡¯t going to let him. He will stop him and he will do anything to correct his brother¡¯s mistake.

    That¡¯s what brother means to him.

    But, the next moment, he was stunned. Su Ling¡¯s eyes were a bit red as if she was crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! That gas is the Death Law itself. If you go, you will get consumed by it as well. You will die.¡±

    Chu Yan calmed down hearing that. He shook his head and said ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t understand our rtionship. We are life and death brothers. I am not going to watch him die in front of him.¡±

    Saying so, Chu Yan moved to the side and rushed toward Fu Chen but suddenly, a water prison appeared around him. It imprisoned Chu Yan.

    Roar<sub>.</sub>

    ¡°Let me out!¡±

    Su Ling shook her head and spoke ¡°I know you won¡¯t watch him die. So, believe in him. If you just go barging in, you might die. There is no way you can save him no matter what you do.¡±

    ¡°Only he can save himself. That Death Law! He mustprehend it within the nick of time. Do you really think he wants to you risk your life for him where he has a chance to survive but you don¡¯t?¡±

    Chu Yan clenched his paw. Unlike humans, monsters have an inherent talent for elements andws but it doesn¡¯t mean they have the talent toprehend them. They just have it inside them.

    That¡¯s why monsters have an advantage in lower stages while humans have an advantage in higher stages. Knowing this frustrates him even more.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a massive rod smashed dozens of shadows and distracted both of them.

    Wu Kong put the rod on his shoulder and spoke.

    ¡°Yan, let¡¯s trust our brother. He isn¡¯t someone who will die that easily. Right now, our job is to clean these shadows.¡±

    Hearing his words, Su Ling slowly let down Chu Yan and opened the Water Prison. Chu Yan slowly raised his head as his eyes fell on those shadows. A cold glint appeared in his eyes as he massively released his true essence.<sub></sub>

    On other hand, Su Ling released a deep breath and looked at the poison gas.

    ¡®Don¡¯t die, Chen! We haven¡¯t even started our rtionship. I haven¡¯t even epted your confession yet.¡¯

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t realize but she just saved Fu Chen¡¯s life.

    Inside the poison mist, Fu Chen¡¯s body was almost on the verge of dying. His skin waspletely turning purple and the poison had already entered deep inside his blood.

    But, at the same time, powerful energy burst out of him. Inside his dantian, his martial spirit opened its mouth and arge amount of energy entered it.

    As it slowly leaked a lot of true essences, his dantian was getting flooded by it. Slowly, the size of the donation itself improved, and the true essence flooded out of his dantian.

    It moved throughout his blood, slowly washing out the poison. At the same time, his consciousness slowly started returning. Due to the poison, his conscious mind was corroded but now that the poison was gone for a moment, his mind became clear.

    His eyes were still releasing the purple lights. And, he didn¡¯t stop it. Instead, he roared.

    ¡°Martial Spirit- Come out!¡±

    ¡°Devour!¡±<sub></sub>

    The blue dragon slowly opened its eyes and the white light glinted on those eyes. The blue dragon slowly released its phantom from the dantian and covered his body.

    Slowly, the phantom solidified into the dragon scales. At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s face which was covered with dragon scales opened his mouth and the poison gas simply got devoured him.

    It did corrode his mouth and throat, and even inner organs but before it could do much damage, it got devoured inside his dantian.

    At this moment, Y¡¯s voice rang into his mind.

    ¡°Host, use all of the skill points on Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique.¡±

    Although Fu Chen wanted to do that, he was barely able to stay calm. Inside his dantian, the poison was simply corroding his marital spirit.

    ¡°Y, use all skill points on Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique!¡±

    Fu Chen gritted his teeth and with every bit of willpower he had, he finally gave amand. The next moment, an insane transformation urred. New energy came out of his body and started transforming his skin into the scale itself.

    Yes, this time it didn¡¯t cover him with an extrayer of dragon scales but rather changed his skin itself. His blood was pumping strongly. The aura released out of him was so powerful that when it appeared, Su Ling and others started shaking fiercely.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the end. After all, the main problem was still within his dantian. But, at this moment, a small bud appeared inside his dantian. This bud was so small that it could easily be ignored.

    But, it wasn¡¯t simple. When it appeared, the poison that was spreading everything within his dantian started moving toward it. The bud was actually absorbing the poison and not just absorbing it, it was also improving.

    The bud was slowly growing into a meter-tall tree. The process wasn¡¯t slow at all. And, the most surprising part was still there toe.

    When the bud appeared, his soul suddenly escaped from his consciousness. It went to his dantian and floated around the bud. It was assuming the shape of Fu Chen himself but its behavior was quite weird.

    The soul seemed to have a different kind of intelligence. It observed the bud until it was slowly transforming into a tree. Suddenly, it giggled and moved above the tree.

    Slowly, the soul body becamerger until it was big enough to cover the tree. It moved its hand around the tree and a strange seal appeared on its forehead.

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

    This word Fu Chen heard. Even he was confused by this. The golden stripes around it were slowly glowing even more. The power of the tree was slowly getting absorbed into the soul.

    At the same time, new information got revealed in his mind. The purple mist had already disappeared but he still hadn¡¯t absorbed the Origin Pond. When his soul finished absorbing the strange power from the tree, it created a link between this tree and the soul.

    And, this link was represented by the marking that appeared on Fu Chen¡¯s face. It was (X). It was like a ck stripe. And the four tips of the (X) were attached by two stripes but only on the sides.

    So, it looked quite strange. But, that wasn¡¯t important. The important part was the information he received in his mind. He didn¡¯t expect improving his Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique would have such an effect.

    At this moment, he had sessfully reached the third stage. His heart had now gained the storage where he can store the energy released by the tree. This energy can heal him instantly.

    Not only that, but he had alsoprehended the Law of Strength. Though hisprehension was still very small, it was still astonishing. These things were naturally amazing but nothingpared to a new set of power that he has gained.

    Fu Chen held his hands together and the next moment, he raised his right hand. Suddenly, the wood appeared on his palm.

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Wood Dragon Drill¡±

    The wooding out of his palm transformed into the shape of the dragon and started spinning at a great speed. With the drill, Fu Chen made his way to the underground.

    After a few minutes, he finally dug until he managed to reach the bottom where he saw the purple light. It was still there but it wasn¡¯t moving at all. Beneath the purple light, he saw a giant pond itself.

    The pond had blue water and it was so big that he couldn¡¯t even see the end. But, that wasn¡¯t surprising. This was supposed to give him an unlimited amount of Spiritual Energy.

    He was hanging with his wood attached to the ceiling. He looked at the pond and thought.

    ¡®Now that I have this new power, maybe I can use it to absorb this entire pond but first, let¡¯s try with Infinite Eyes.¡¯

    Thinking so, he activated his Infinite Eyes unfortunately, it did nothing. The purple light wanted to go inside the pond but it couldn¡¯t go there.

    ¡®Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s try something else.¡¯

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence¡±

    Slowly, his body released small buds and those buds grow giant trees that stretched to the pond. When almost the entire pond was covered with these trees, Fu Chen roared.

    ¡°Absorb!¡±

 Chapter 101 Soul Sealing Chains, Thunder Sage

    As soon as he used that ability, an immense suction force appeared from the roots and the branches of the entire forest. In an instant, the entire pond was dried to nothingness.

    Even Fu Chen was shocked. He did expect it to be powerful but not this much. This suddenly gave him the idea of a strange ability or rather a sage art that he could use in the battle.

    At this moment, he noticed the strange vein on the bottom. He finally released his Infinite Eyes. He knew this strange vein was the Origin Pond. His eyes released the purple light that shot at the vein.

    The ground beneath him trembled as the vein started rising up until it rose to the opposite of Fu Chen. Suddenly, his eyes released a purple vortex. Upon the appearance of this vortex, the vein moved toward him.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t sense any suction force from the vortex but it managed to suck the entire vein inside so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    He noticed the veins slowly moving inside his meridians to his dantian. The vein was no longer vein at this moment. It seemed to be refined by the vortex and now it was more like a stream of energy.

    When it reached his dantian, it regained the form of the spiritual vein. He found the water or rather the spiritual liquid absorbed by the forest moving inside his body. He didn¡¯t absorb it. It was done in the spiritual vein.

    But, it was good news for him. Now, he has an immense amount of energy inside his body. He quickly activated his martial soul and started refining the spiritual energy into true essence.

    After all, he was in the True Essence Realm and he obviously wanted to use True Energy in the battle. After finishing up everything, he used his Infinite Eyes once more but got shocked when he realized that he can¡¯t use Teleportation.

    A serious expression appeared on his face. He gathered a lot of true essence into his foot and kicked it to the ground.

    [Dragon Steps]

    With a single leap, he managed to cross several meters. But before he could fall to the ground, he kicked the air so hard that he managed to keep moving on the air.<sub>.</sub>

    The final version of the Dragon Steps, kicking the air to fly. As his strength grew, practicing some low-level martial arts weren¡¯t big deal especially now that hisprehension has also grown a lot.

    When he came out of the hole that he made, he saw Su Ling, Wu Kong, and Chu Yan resting on the ground. Their bodies were covered with blood but none of them were dead.

    And, Chu Yan especially was in a special state. When Fu Chen moved closer, he noticed simr energying out of Chu Yan. Then he noticed the gloomy aura covering Chu Yan.

    His eyes narrowed. He saw the intention of the gloomy aura. At this moment, inside Chu Yan¡¯s consciousness, a viscous battle was going on.

    ¡°Hahaha! Boy, you are already near death. Just give this body to me. Your bloodline would be perfect for me.¡±

    There was a purple cloud floating above Chu Yan. It had an old man¡¯s voice. Chu Yan struggled to stand up in front of the clouds. His four legs were shaking constantly. And, with the injuries his body has suffered, it was bing even harder to stand.

    Not being able to stand, he couldn¡¯t even fight back. He was almost hopeless. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong Willpower to resist the soul of the person, his body would¡¯ve been captured a long time ago.

    At this moment, suddenly Fu Chen appeared inside him. This surprised not just Chu Yan but also the purple cloud/ soul of the old man.

    ¡°Are you the one who has been corroding the Origin Pond?¡± Fu Chen stared at the man and asked. His purple eyes were constantly releasing the energy that was forming his body.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? How can you enter someone¡¯s sea of consciousness?¡± The voice from the purple cloud got louder.

    Fu Chen turned his head at Chu Yan and crouched down. He puts his hand on Chu Yan and a pure soul force flows out of him and entered Chu Yan¡¯s soul.<sub></sub>

    ¡°Damn it, you are not going to interrupt my rise. I won¡¯t let you do it.¡± The purple cloud instantly changed into the form of an old man. The old man had a big purple mustache and heavy armor.

    It seemed like the old man was a part of an army. But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t care. He looked at the old man and said ¡°I just recently unlocked a new power. Let¡¯s test on you.¡±

    Inside his mind, there were two kinds of force. One was the soul and another was the tree. Whenbined, it would give him Wood Sage Mode.

    But, they can be used individually, especially his soul which was covered with golden and purple stripes. His main body released the Thunder Aura and his soul absorbed it.

    The next moment, he used Spiritual Sage Technique and managed to enter Sage Mode. But, this wasn¡¯t the Wood Sage Mode. It was a bit weaker but enough to help him create a new attack.

    Inside Chu Yan¡¯s consciousness, he raised his hand and the sage thunder rose from his palm, slowly condensing into a chain.

    The old man panicked as he quickly released his powers to st away Fu Chen but before his power could reach Fu Chen, the chain pierced through the power and suddenly shackled him.

    At this moment, four more chains appeared. Each chain tied his legs and arms inside his consciousness. With five chains, the old man waspletely sealed.

    [Soul Sealing Chains]

    Unlike normal chains, these chains can¡¯t be broken by sheer force. Only if the old man has the method to crack the Sage powers, he can truly break the chains, or if Chu Yan lets him go.

    This is why he used this. He was thinking of creating this kind of method for a long time but he never got the power to do so. After he understood Xue Le¡¯s way of treating her enemies who are close, he thought of doing the same.<sub></sub>

    Fu Chen suddenly felt a powerful headache and looked at Chu Yan. At this moment, Chu Yan had finally recovered a bit.

    ¡°Yan, he is now your prisoner. Since you got his powers, you can use it however you want and you can even absorb his soul power but don¡¯t absorb it at once, or else you will end up absorbing his Willpower as well.¡±

    ¡°This new art is not something I can hold for a long time, so I will leave now. I will wait until the three of you recover then we will leave.¡±

    Before Chu Yan could ask anything, Fu Chen had already disappeared. Fu Chen¡¯s consciousness returned back to his body as he slowly calmed down.

    Although he doesn¡¯t have to fear overusing his eyes, it still hurts if he does it. He calmly sat down and opened his status window.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes (Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Sage Body (Wood)

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Eighth Stage

    Soul Realm- Purple Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- Ninth Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- Fifth Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +1000STR, +1000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w, Blue Dragon Armor

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, True Dragon Fist, True Dragon me, True Dragon Roar

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique (2nd Stage), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (3rd Stage), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage)

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), Fire Drawing Sword Art

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 7000 / AGI- 7000 / DEF- 8000/ STM- 7000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 60 / MS- 100 / Luck- 15 / PRE- 200

    Sword Stats- Power- 20% / Speed- 20% / Hard- 20% / Soft- 20%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 2315

    Skill Points- 2308

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (4)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    ¡®Interesting! I didn¡¯t notice the increase in my sword cultivation. Was it because I was too focused on Sage Art? And, then again, I didn¡¯tprehend the Death Law but rather get the power of Sage.¡¯

    ¡®Well, my body has certainly grown a lot stronger. I believe I can kill the Golden Core peak cultivator with bare hands. If I use my sage powers, I should be able to go toe to toe against Law Condensation Realm cultivator.¡¯

    ¡®But, I truly wonder what kind of power would that be able to show. I only have a theory in my mind, especially with all that energy inside me. I need to practice it otherwise we won¡¯t be able to leave. Someone is already restricting the space.¡¯

    Fu Chen closed his eyes and slowly focused on Sage mode. At the same time, he used his martial soul to transform a massive amount of spiritual energy into true essence.

    Something deep with brewing in his mind and he was excited to take it out.

 Chapter 102 Four Races on the Surface

    Above the Death Pond,

    Nearly hundreds of monsters, dragons, spirits, and devils were surrounding the Death Pond. One of the dragons who was also the samemander who let Fu Chen join looked at the pond and fiercely clenched his fists.

    ¡®Damn it! It seems like I made a horrible decision to let that boy stay. I don¡¯t mind getting punished by the superiors but I must catch him at all cost.¡¯

    At this moment, one of the devils sneered.

    ¡°Dragon Commander, if I am not wrong, that boy had joined the war under your supervision. You and themander of monsters who let those monsters join will pay the price for your mistake.¡±

    Dragon Commander didn¡¯t say anything. Instead one of the monsters shouted.

    ¡°You scum has no right to me me. We all know that only spirits are the people who use tricks and schemes. That girl from Spirit Race has also disappeared. She must be the one who took them there.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Just because you can¡¯t afford to take the me, you want to shift the me on us. Ling¡¯er has been a part of the family since her birth. She will never betray us. It must be those monsters who threatened the poor girl.¡± The woman from the Spirit Race shouted at the same time.

    Although she was trying to shift the me, she was constantly ming Su Ling in her heart. After all, if Su Ling is indeed involved with them, her Spirit Race¡¯s reputation will be tarnished.

    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±<sub>.</sub>

    Suddenly, the Dragon Commander roared and everyone turned silent.

    ¡°I will fully take the me for this incident. That boy must be Fu Chen from the Blue Star Kingdom. Although he can fake the dragon bloodline, he can¡¯t fake his looks, especially his eyes.¡±

    ¡°He must have thought that we don¡¯t know anything about the other kingdom and openly infiltrated the Death Pond. From my investigation, that boy has be the biggest target of the Blue Star Kingdom due to his friendship with two monsters.¡±

    ¡°He also has some rtionship with the Xue Family of Royal Capital and is currently chased by the sect he went to. Xue Family is also constantly searching for him. He has also killed the son of Wyvern King.¡±

    ¡°He has the rare eye bloodline that allows him to teleport and travel through space. He can¡¯t use it constantly but it certainly is a powerful escape tool that¡¯s why I used Top Grade Space Restriction Array.¡±

    Hiss!

    Hearing his words, everyone sucked cold air. Suddenly, the devilmander spoke.

    ¡°Since only our race hasn¡¯t been involved in his scheme, I believe he must be handed over to the devil race for interrogation. ¡°

    ¡°Tch! Don¡¯t think you can fool us, devil. You just want to get his eyes. He must be killed on the spot as for those two monsters following him, they must be handed over to us for their punishment of betraying our race.¡±<sub></sub>

    Monster Commander spoke. He was a giant lion with three tails.

    ¡°Humph! Everyone except for Ling¡¯er should be executed on the spot. You think we don¡¯t know the intention of your race. Those two are rare talents and you want to use them for yourself. Don¡¯t forget they are not eh part of the Chaos Star Kingdom.¡± Spirit Commander spoke.

    ¡°Enough! They will all be interrogated in front of everyone and besides, we must find out what is inside the Death Pond. The energy that always remained inside the Death Pond has vanished.¡±

    ¡°Even though it still has the Death Law, it will vanish as well if we don¡¯t find out the reason behind its disappearance.¡±

    Hearing his words, the other threemanders had no choice but to ept it. Although they wanted the benefits for their own race, they also need to choose what kind of benefit would be better.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Under the Death Pond,

    Fu Chen was calmly training his Sage Mode without knowing anything that was happening above. It took him four hours to finallyy a perfect foundation for his new move.

    In the meantime, others were recovering. They were not only seriously injured but also exhausted. With the help of his healing energy, they were able to heal their wounds but exhaustion was out of the question.<sub></sub>

    It still needed a proper break to recover. After four hours, Fu Chen finally opened his eyes and saw Chu Yan, Wu Kong, and Su Long all awake as well. They looked at him with enthusiasm, wanting to know how good his strength is.

    Fu Chen showed them his palm and said ¡°Wait a minute, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you about my strength right now since I will be showing it a few minutester.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Wu Kong asked with confusion.

    Chu Yan¡¯s eyes contracted as he asked ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they have already used Space Restriction Talisman or Array?¡±

    Fu Chen nodded his head.

    ¡°Damn it! Then, how are we going to escape? Are we seriously going to fight them? Why don¡¯t we just down here?¡± Wu Kong was surprisingly the first one to panic as he asked.

    Chu Yan shook his head and said ¡°If my estimation is not wrong, we can barely stay here for two more hours. After that, this space will disintegrate and merge with the pond itself.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about me? I can¡¯t fight them. If they knew I betrayed them, my family would be in trouble.¡± Su Ling panicked as well. She hurriedly looked at Fu Chen with an anxious expression.

    Fu Chen sighed and said ¡°We have no choice but to fight them but we can¡¯t fight them to death. Because we will be the ones to die first. So, our priority is to escape.¡±

    ¡°So, how are we going to do that?¡± Chu Yan looked at him and asked.

    ¡°I have recently developed a move that should be able to gain all of their attention at least destruction-wise. Once I get their attention, you two will do everything to find the Array Eye and break it.¡±

    ¡°In the next one hour, I will teach you everything you need to know about breaking the Array Eye. So, once you break it, I can use my Space-Time ability to escape with all of us.¡±

    Fu Chen turned his head to Su Ling and continued ¡°As for you, I am going to take you hostage. I will use the unique binding art that will show them the proof but still will be weak from inside so that if you fall into grave danger, you can still break out it and free yourself.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what if we didn¡¯t find the Array Eye in time? After all, you might be able to keep them contained for a few minutes but that should be it, right? Do you have any secondary n?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    At this moment, Fu Chen showed them a smirk and whispered in their ears. Their eyes widened as they didn¡¯t believe he actually suggested such a thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s the backup n. For now, I am going to teach you the Divine Ability that will help you solve Arrays.¡±

    The divine ability that he taught them was ¡®Divine Yin-Yang Eyes¡¯. It was a unique ability that allows the cultivator to see through everything including arrays, illusions, techniques, and arts.

    This was one of the best divine abilities in his arsenal that he got as an inheritance. He never practiced it since he didn¡¯t need it. But, now, he does need it.

    So, without any hesitation, he taught them the ¡®Divine Yin-Yang Eyes¡¯. As Chu Yan predicted, after an hour, the space started crumbling apart. The water of the pond started pouring down.

    ¡°Alright, I will use art to cover you guys. We will simply float back to the surface.¡± Saying so, Fu Chen instantly entered the Wood Sage Mode. The markings on his face appeared which surprised them.

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Eternal Wood Coffin¡±

    Arge amount of wood came out of his body and formed four big and thick coffins. Seeing that, three of them looked at Fu Chen with the gaze telling him ¡®Are you serious?¡¯

    ¡°Come on! The coffin is the best ce to rest.¡±

    Fu Chen quickly entered the coffin and itpletely covered him. The wood was moving on its own or rather it was already instructed so it could work on its own like closing and opening the top.

    After three of the entered, the water filled the entire space, and slowly, the wood coffins started floating up. They slowly went up with ease but inside the coffin, they were a bit skeptical and also fearful.

    After all, Death Pond could corrode the coffin and enter inside. But, these weren¡¯t normal woods. They were created out of soul power, wood energy, and true essence.

    They were much stronger than normal woods. After a few minutes, they finally reached the top and when they did, Fu Chen removed the top of every coffin.

    He also used Wood to bind Su Lingpletely. Fu Chen slowly moved toward the shore where the people surrounding him gave them a little space as they backed away.

    Fu Chen looked at the Dragon Commander and said.

    ¡°How about you let us go and we will give her back to you without killing her?¡±

 Chapter 103 Lets Dance

    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Do you really think we would let you go? You and your friends are going to spill everything you did to the Death Pond.¡± Before the dragonmander could reply, Devil Commander took out a dagger and shouted.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t even look at him though. He looked at the Dragon Commander and said ¡°It seems like you know a lot about me.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Dragon Commander instantly checked the Array through his Spiritual Sense and find it was still working. He narrowed his eyes and asked while looking at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy? You did prepare such a grand array for me. As for Death Pond, it was never yours. It is now in the hands of its rightful owner. So, buzz off!¡±

    Fu Chen arrogantly spoke.

    Chu Yan, Wu Kong, and Su Ling weren¡¯t surprised.

    ¡°What did you say? You bastard, just because you have those eyes doesn¡¯t make you invincible. You can¡¯t even manipte the space on your own. How dare you get arrogant in front of us.¡±

    Devil Commander released his massive aura. His cultivation was Law Condensation Realm so it was naturally strong.

    (PS: To make it easier to remember, I will use the cultivation practiced by humans to represent their strength)

    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we try then?¡± Fu Chen roared and pped his hands. The massive true essence burst out of him. The amount of true essence alone was so strong that it knocked out Chu Yan and Wu Kong. Everyone didn¡¯t notice them as their eyes were fixated on him.

    The massive true essence was almost equal to theirs, or maybe even more.<sub>.</sub>

    Dragon Commander clenched his fists and thought ¡®Look like he truly has some sort of trump card. Humph! Without any trump card, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts toe here. But so what?¡¯

    ¡°Everyone, attack him!¡±

    Dragon Commander instantly gavemands to others. Most of them were Golden Core Realm so he didn¡¯t think they would simply be cannon fodders. Unfortunately for them, theirmander waspletely wrong.

    ¡°Wood Sage Art¡±

    Suddenly, all of the true essencebined with his wood energy and soul power condensed the sage energy. The Sage Energy burst out of him and behind him, arge wooden figure appeared.

    ¡°Thousand Arms Lotus Buddha¡±

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The giant thousand arms wooden statue of the buddha appeared behind him. When this appeared, those who were rushing toward him paused for a moment. The cold sweat appeared on their forehead.

    Fu Chen kicked the ground and jump to the top of the statue. He didn¡¯t stop there though. He knew this wouldn¡¯t be enough to face more than one Law Condensation Realm cultivator.

    He once again entered the Sage Mode but this time, it was a different sage mode.<sub></sub>

    ¡°Thunder Body Forging Technique- Thunder Armor¡±

    Instead of the wooden statue, armor made out of thunder appeared around him. This armor was the second stage of the Thunder Body Forging Technique. An armor formed out of the real thunder, not just the thunder aura.

    But, he didn¡¯t stop there as well. He had entered the Sage Mode for a reason. When he activated the Thunder Armor, he channeled the power of the Thunder Armor into his Buddha Statue.

    Dragon Commander immediately noticed it and shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get frightened by your enemy. Don¡¯t forget you have been fighting a war for years now. Attack him with everything you¡¯ve got.¡±

    With the order from the Dragon Commander, those who were almost frozen due to fear managed to conquer their fear and rushed toward him. Dragons had used humanoid dragon forms.

    Spirits were manipting the elements to cover their bodies. Devils had their own transformation which didn¡¯t look much different but the purple pigment around their eyes and the shadowy aura around them made them more gloomy.

    Monsters also rushed toward him without any transformation but their strength wasn¡¯t something to scoff at. But of course,pared to Fu Chen who had monstrous gigantic power under him, they were nothing.

    Fu Chen also noticed their movements toward him. But, he didn¡¯t stop rather he chose to use the statue to make some slight movements. Although his movements were small, each branch that came out of the foot of the giant statue managed to push back dozens of them.

    ¡°Damn it! Dragon units, use the Dragon Breath.¡±<sub></sub>

    Nearly ten of the humanoid dragons rushed in front of those branches and opened their mouth. A massive amount of true essence gathered at their mouth and the moment they roared, ten massive streams of mes gushed out.

    The mes burned those branches into ashes. But the new branches grew from the foot and managed to cover the entire mes. These branches weren¡¯t dried but rather moist so when they covered the mes, they managed to extinguish the mes.

    ¡°These woods can change their moisture. Spirit units, use the wind power to cut these branches.¡±

    The man from Spirit units shouted as he condensed the massive wind de. He swung his arm and the wind de shed the wood in half.

    ¡°Damn it! This guy will finish the transformation if we don¡¯t do anything.¡± Dragon Commander got anxious. The massive thunder armor was almost covering the entire Buddha statue.

    He had already seen the power of those woods. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to face it if the power of thunder covers the woods.

    When he and others got distracted by Fu Chen, Chu Yan and Wu Kong managed to mix within them.

    Chu Yan hadprehended a small portion of Divine Yin-Yang Eyes. So, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use those. Wu Kong wasn¡¯t talented enough to be under the Divine Yin-Yang Eyes, so he became Chu Yan¡¯s bodyguard.

    As they moved around, Chu Yan was constantly using the Divine Yin-Yang Eyes, but all he could see was the true essence inside other¡¯s bodies. He could see the flow of true essence and the energy element.

    It was surprising but that¡¯s now what he was searching for. He turned around and kept on looking for the Array Eye. Just when he was busy with it, a massive ball of mes rushed toward him.

    ¡°Want to dance, snake!¡± Chu Yan sneered as he stopped Wu Kong from making any move and stretched out its paw. A red me appeared on his hand. With a swing of his arm, he managed to smash the fireball into pieces.

    The red mes on his hand burned the orange me of the fireball so nothing much happened. The red me moved toward the humanoid dragon. He tried to stop it but the mes covered him and started burning him.

    He tried to cry for help but due to the loud noise of people, his voice wasn¡¯t heard. He finally used his dragon scales and blocked the red mes. After the red me extinguished, he looked for Chu Yan and Wu Kong but they had already left.

    ¡°Damn it! I need to tell Commander about this. I bet they are searching for Array Eye.¡± The man clenched his fist as his expression turned gloomy when he couldn¡¯t find the Chu and Wu Kong.

    He turned around but suddenly, a figure pounced toward him from the air. Suddenly, the giant mes covered them from the others. Other people dodged it thinking that the dragon was releasing some kind of awesome move.

    But inside the mes, Wu Kong smashed his rod toward the humanoid dragon.

    ¡°Grandson, eat my rod!¡±

    Bang!

    The rod brought the weight of a mountain. The ground beneath him cracked when the man tried to block the rod with his dragon scale.

    Crack! Crack!

    The dragon scales cracked and the blood gushed out of his body. At this moment, a figure suddenly broke out of the mes and entered.

    ¡°Zin!¡± The figure roared as he rushed toward Wu Kong but suddenly, two powerful branches moved toward them. The figure who rushed toward Wu Kong changed its target and blocked the branch while another branch pierced Zin.

    At this moment, Dragon Commander who was rushing toward Fu Chen suddenly stopped. He turned back but couldn¡¯t see what he wanted to see. He felt like his heart was almost broken.

    Two silent tears appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°ZIN¡± Dragon Commander roared. The voice stopped the entire battlefield for a moment. The roar shook heaven. The humanoid body slowly changed into the body of a dragon.

    The gigantic elephant-sized body, four massive legs with giant ws, wings that spread out like an eagle¡¯s wings, a head that resembles the devil, and a tail that is bigger than the tallest human.

    ¡°FU CHEN!¡±

    The gigantic dragon roared at Fu Chen. His wing pped as his giant body flew toward Fu Chen. But, he wasn¡¯t alone. The devilmander increased his size by nearly ten times.

    The spiritmander took the form of a spirit that has the five elemental rings behind and the monstermoners. One of them was a lion with three tails who also increased his size.

    A giant snake and a giant ape. All three of them rushed toward Fu Chen as well.

    Fu Chen looked at them and slowly stood up. Beneath him, the gigantic statue had thunder armor covering its entire body.

    Fu Chen slowly moved his arms and his movement was followed by the statue. He puts his hands together. His fingers were interlocked except for the two middle fingers and two index fingers who were pointing at the sky.

    At this moment, the marking of the Wood Sage appeared and the purple light burst out of his eyes. A cold smirk appeared on his lips as he moved them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Dance!¡±

 Chapter 104 Stabbed

    Fu Chen moved the Buddha¡¯s right arm. The lightning scattered around his arm as his fist moved toward the dragon at the lightning speed. Seeing such a massive fist so fast, the dragonmander was caught off-guard.

    Bang!

    His fist smashed the dragonmander on its body and pushed the dragonmander several meters away. The dragonmander pped his wings so hard that he managed to stop himself but the wind generation from his wings swept away his own army.

    ¡°Damn it! How could it have so much speed with such arge body? Is it really possible to merge lightning and wood together?¡± Devil¡¯s Commander paused and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop thinking the stupid! Attack him together!¡± Spirit Commander shouted and rushed toward Fu Chen.

    He opened his palms and conjured two giant tornados. One made out of mes and one made out of the wind. He swung his arms and threw both of his tornados toward Fu Chen.

    Their speed was naturally great. But when they moved, they came closer to each other until the fire and wing merged. The wind tornado sacrificed himself to increase the power of mes.

    The Fire Tornado got nearly five times bigger as it collided against the statue. The lightning armor kept the mes away from the wood and the insane collision between fire and lightning urred.

    Boom!

    The lightning pierced the tornado until it was broken. But just breaking it wouldn¡¯t be enough as it exploded soon after. The explosion was naturally massive and it was very close to Fu Chen.

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Gate of Hell¡±

    Fu Chen smashed the top of the statue and released the giant gate amount of wood. But, it wasn¡¯t the simple wood. The exterior of the hate looked gloomy with the purple mark of a devil on it.<sub>.</sub>

    When the mes of the explosion connect with the Gate of Hell, they simply got pushed back. No matter how much force it contained, the mes didn¡¯t seem to be able to push back the Gate of Hell.

    Roar!

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Dragon Commander swung his w and smashed the statue¡¯s chest. His w collided against the thunder armor and managed to pierce through it.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t see thating but since it didn¡¯t break his statue, he didn¡¯t hesitate to attack. He controlled the arm of the statue and punched the face of the Dragon Commander.

    Thud!

    Dragon Commander collided against the ground and coughed out blood. That attack almost broke his mouth.

    ¡°World Breaking Hammer¡±

    The Ape Commander jumped while holding the giant hammer in his hands. He thrusts the Hamer toward Fu Chen but instead of targeting the statue, he targeted Fu Chen.

    Fu Chen noticed it as well and pped both of his hands.

    Bang!<sub></sub>

    His giant palms smashed the Ape in the middle. The hammer in his hand fell down as the ape struggled to move.

    ¡°Damn it! The speed of his statue is too fast. We can¡¯t face him like this. We need toe up with something else.¡± Lion Commander shouted.

    Spirit Commander thought for a moment and said ¡°How about we attack at the same time with our strongest attacks? But instead of attacking the statue, let¡¯s attack him.¡±

    Roar!

    A powerful breath of mes rose from the ground. It went directly toward the Buddha Statue but didn¡¯t even pass through the armor. Fu Chen raised his foot and smashed the dragon¡¯s head but he didn¡¯t stop there.

    The Dragon Commander struggled as he was bombarded by kicks. He quickly thought of a way as he transformed back to his humanoid form and slipped away.

    He arrived next to othermanders.

    ¡°Since you have finally returned your senses, listen to the n. Don¡¯t try to engage in battle with that statue, try to knock out that little bastard.¡± Spirit Commander looked at him and shared the n.

    ¡°Though it would be difficult considering how fast he can move.¡± Ape Commander who was previously smashed by him knew his speed very well and decided to warm them.

    ¡°It would be difficult but not if we use all of our strongest attacks. Let¡¯s go!¡± Spirit Commander put his palm together and arge amount of true essence appeared on his hands.

    Slowly, he separated his hands and a sword appeared between his palms. The sword was nearly a meter long. He held it tightly and pointed at Fu Chen.<sub></sub>

    ¡°You are going down. This is my strongest attack, Sword of Five Elements¡±

    Spirit Commander rushed toward Fu Chen and swing his hand. The sword shed the air and released a powerful me sh but it didn¡¯t end there. He continued to make more shes and her sword started releasing different element shes at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Hundred Lightning Palm¡±

    Fu Chen furiously shouted as he smashed his palms forward. The hundreds of hands instantly moved at once and strike those elemental swords. When those swords were broken, Spirit Commander turned around and shouted.

    ¡°Devil Now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! You don¡¯t have to cry.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Devil Commander jumped toward the sky and stretched out his hands. His hands were covered in darkness. His true essence itself was darkness. It manifested into arge dark spear.

    ¡°Horns of the Devil God¡±

    Devil Commander shot both of the spears toward Fu Chen at the same time. The power of each spear was above what a single hand could handle so Fu Chen instantly used another hundred arms.

    Bang!

    Hundred of palms collided against those spears to block them and it almost destroyed all of them but it could reach Fu Chen, it had already lost all of its power.

    At this moment, anothermander rushed toward him. He was none other than Ape Commander. He held a gigantic hammer in his hand. He forced his way toward his statue with all of its power.

    Fu Chen also realized that and moved nearly two hundred arms in front of him. These two hundred palms didn¡¯t manage to block him and the hammer managed to strike his chest.

    Fu Chen retreated with his statue and realized that impact of that attack was much higher than any attacks he has faced. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why. He didn¡¯t have much time in hand so he quickly stopped thinking about it and used another two hundred arms to strike the Ape.

    Due to the previous attack, Ape Commander had fallen back to the ground. He saw those attacksing and decided to block them with his hammer. He couldn¡¯t pull up that same move but he could use the power behind that attack.

    Strength Law!

    Law Condensation Realm cultivators were considered the powerhouse because they can control the power of Law. Eachw has its own merits and demerits but no matter what Law it might be, the difference between cultivators without Law and those with Law would be huge.

    At this moment, Fu Chen finally understand as he saw Ape Commander blocking his attacks. Although it wasn¡¯t easy for Ape Commander, it didn¡¯t seem deadly either.

    Seeing this, Fu Chen sighed. He knew despite having such a powerful attack, he won¡¯t be able to face off against multiple Law Condensation Realm cultivators on his own.

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Suddenly, Devil Commander spoke as hended on the ground.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Spirit Commander asked.

    ¡°We have been fighting him but he also has two monsters with him. Although those two monsters shouldn¡¯t be strong, they should at least help him, right? So, where are they?¡± Devil Commander asked.

    Hearing his words, Spirit Commander, Dragon Commander, and othermanders¡¯ eyes shrunken.

    Dragon Commander got agitated as he instantly shouted.

    ¡°Damn it! They must be searching for Array Eye to disable it. Although I am not sure about their capabilities, we can¡¯t underestimate them. Find them! We must find them.¡±

    Hearing his words, othermanders also nodded their heads. But, suddenly, they heard a scream and turned their heads.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    When they turned their heads, they were shocked. On top of the statue, Fu Chen¡¯s stomach was pierced by a knife. Everyone was shocked to find that the person who stabbed him was none other than Su Ling.

    ¡°You bi*ch! How dare you¡­¡± Fu Chen roared as he pushed her away with his true essence. He instantly took out his sword and raised his hand.

    Large branches appeared and instantly covered Su Ling inside it.

    ¡°Burn to death, BITCH!¡±

    ¡°Fire Drawing Sword Art¡±

 Chapter 105 Escape

    The mes erupted out of his sword and cut the wood. The mes remained on the wood and started incinerating the wood.

    ¡°LING¡¯ER¡±

    Suddenly, the Spirit Commander roared and rushed toward Fu Chen. The Five Elemental Sword on his hand trembled, releasing massive five elements energy.

    As he rushed toward him, he shed his sword in mid-air. One sword released five elements. It wasn¡¯t just a sh. It felt like the five elements were at their peak.

    The mes were burning, the wind was shing their lightning armor, the earth was protecting the sh, water was making its movement agile and the metal was hardening the strike.

    Fu Chen couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. When they reached near him, he instantly used three hundred arms. At this moment, he saw a projectile of a female. She had five arms and all five arms were holding the same sword.

    The wind broke the lightning armor of those three hundred arms. The fire started incinerating the wood. The metal formed a katana in the middle. The earth pushed it forward with an insane force.

    The water moved it as the katana cut down straight at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Martial Soul,e out!¡±

    [Blue Dragon Transformation]

    [Law of Strength]

    [True Dragon Fist]<sub>.</sub>

    Fu Chen roared. His martial soul manifested around him and covered his body with blue scales, increasing his strength defense at once. At the same time, he released the Law of Strength that he understood after training in the Third Layer of Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique.

    His true essence converges into the spirit of the dragon as he smashed his fist against the katana. The cracks and the impact spread out. His fist started bleeding and the katana started cracking.

    When the katana turned to dust, Fu Chen retracted his fist. He released the healing energy and at the same time, the purple energy of his Hongmeng Body started healing his body.

    He smashed his palms together and the immense sage energy burst out of him.

    [Barrage of Thousand Fists!]

    Fu Chen aimed directly at Spirit Commander. When thousands of fists fell toward him, the Spirit Commander poured even more energy into his sword.

    ¡°Heaven Breaking Hammer Smackdown¡±

    ¡°Lion Barrage¡±

    ¡°Mist of Poison¡±

    ¡°Twin Horns of Devil God¡±

    ¡°Fire Dragon Iron Fist¡±<sub></sub>

    Suddenly, fivemanders rushed toward those thousand fists at once. The giant hammer crushed hundreds of fists. The strange roar that contained the Law of Wind sted hundreds of fists.

    A mist of poison covered hundreds of fists, decaying them. Two giant spears cut down hundreds of fists and finally, the iron fist struck the entire statue.

    ¡°Spirit Commander, attack him!¡± All five of them shouted at the same time as they hold off Fu Chen¡¯s attack.

    Spirit Commander used the wind to thrust him up. His body instantly reached in front of Fu Chen. He closed his eyes and both of his hands held the hilt of his sword.

    Seeing this, Fu Chen suddenly took out the Divine Sword. He knew this was the moment to use it. He had been waiting for it. He couldn¡¯t catch the Law Condensing Realm off guard and most of the time, they attack using projectiles.

    So, it was truly hard for him to use it. He closed his eyes for a moment. He instantly released his Killing Swordsmanship. He still hadn¡¯t reached the Sword Intent Realm so he can¡¯t use Killing Sword Intent.

    But, this kind of swordsmanship has the energy to boost his strike. His hand touched the hilt of his sword but didn¡¯t unsheathe it. His mouth released a mouthful of true essence.

    [One Sword]

    At this moment, his veins bulged and his skin started cracking. The Lightning Armor snapped into lightning dust. The blood gushed out of him and the next moment, he became a bloody man. The massive amount of sword energy entered his Divine Sword.

    [Ten Folds]

    The next moment, his body dashed toward Spirit Commander who had already shed down his sword. Five Elements condensed into one. If the previous attack had the five elements working individually, then this strike merged the power of the five elements.<sub></sub>

    With the power of five elements merging together, the sword attack power reached the peak of the Law Condensing Realm.

    But on the other hand, Fu Chen used Ten Folds. His strength was multiplied by ten times. Combined with his physical strength and soul power, his sword was so fast that before even the Spirit Commander¡¯s sword could move a meter away from him, it was split in half.

    But that didn¡¯t end there. The sword instantly broke the Five Elemental Sword and then shed Spirit Commander. It happened so fast that the Spirit Commander didn¡¯t even get a chance to react.

    If he didn¡¯t have the Five Elemental sword that blocked the majority of the attack power, his body would¡¯ve been shed in half.

    ¡°Damn it! That bastard was waiting for Spirit Commander.¡± Devil Commander roared when he saw Fu Chen¡¯s attack. He never expected Fu Chen to have another attack that could seriously injure Law Condensation Realm cultivator.

    ¡°I will save him.¡± Dragon Commander spoke and transformed into a true dragon, soaring toward the sky. He let out a Fire Roar that forced Fu Chen to flee back to his statue.

    After he caught Spirit Commander, he returned to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡­. Attack him right now! He is injured.¡± Spirit Commander blocked the wound with her Water Law and spoke.

    Dragon Commander nodded his head and rushed toward Fu Chen. He quickly transformed back to the humanoid form and coated his fist with true essence.

    Releasing draconic powers into his fist enhanced by the true essence, he pushed the power of his fist to another level. He pushed his fist toward Fu Chen.

    Seeing this, Fu Chen smirked and with his bloody hands stomped the statue. Suddenly, the lightning armor that covered the statue moved up in front of him, covering him from the dragonmander¡¯s fist.

    That fist was so powerful that it managed to break the lightning armor but Fu Chen only showed a yful smile as his purple eyes released the powerful aura.

    He pped his hands together and spoke.

    ¡°Let me give you onest surprise!¡±

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Reverse Forest Transformation¡±

    The giant statue suddenly changed as it released the wood branches and trees. The statue was slowly transforming into a forest and the branches were strangling everyone including themanders.

    Suddenly, Fu Chen vanished and appeared next to two people. These two were none other than Chu Yan and Wu Kong. Chu Yan saw him and took out a broke disk on his paw with a big smirk on his face.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Fu Chen praised him and released his eye powers, creating a portal in front of him. At this moment, Wu Kong entered the portal and then Chu Yan entered the portal.

    But before he entered, his shadow slightly trembled and a figure covered with darkness emerged as both of them entered the portal.

    Fu Chen turned around and saw themanders rushing towards him. He salute them and spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not meet again soon!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t leave!¡± Spirit Commander roared as he chased them but Fu Chen had already entered the portal and it had already disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I will kill that brat.¡± Spirit Commander roared. He was already frustrated by the loss of Su Ling. After all, she was one of the most talented youths in the Spirit Race.

    ¡°Do you really think the person that he killed with Su Ling?¡± Suddenly, Devil Commander spoke.

    Spirit Commander paused for a moment and asked ¡°What do you mean? You also saw her, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we saw her but what are the chances that she isn¡¯t Su Ling? After all, we did see his powers. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he had the power to create clones out of his wood.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, if she was Su Ling, why did she stab him right at the moment when we thought of searching those two beasts? Could it be all coincidence? Or, maybe it could be his n?¡± Devil Commander shrugged his shoulders and spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bushes. Tell me the real reason!¡± Spirit Commander knowing the Devil Commander¡¯s intention shouted at him.

    ¡°When that wolf was entering the portal, I saw a figure covered in darkness. It was like the Death Law but it wasn¡¯t the same. It more looked like the shadow.¡±

    ¡°If I am not wrong, Su Ling we saw from the beginning wasn¡¯t Su Ling at all. She was just a wood clone and when we finally understood the intention of those two beasts, he used the clone to stab himself so that our attention will be shifted toward him.¡±

    ¡°After all, that was a good time to kill him and we tried. But, it was his n all along. He must have thought about it and used her then waited till those two monsters find the Array Core. That means she had already betrayed your race. Well, this is just my assumption. You are free to believe it or not.¡± Devil Commander shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.

    Spirit Commander didn¡¯t answer at once. He clenched his fist and spoke ¡°We must catch them. If Su Ling had truly betrayed us, I will behead her.¡±

    ¡°But, how are we going to find them? Using his Spatial Power, he could be anywhere?¡± Lionmander spoke.

    ¡°Not anywhere but in the Blue Star Kingdom. I had used my tracking art in the space blocking array so that even if it is destroyed, it will track the person who used the spatial power.¡±

    ¡°He is currently in the Fire King Region of Blue Star Kingdom. Gather the Law Condensation Realms cultivator of your races. We will head toward the Blue Star Kingdom right now.¡±

    Dragon Commander¡¯s eyes glowed with hatred as he clenched his fist.

    ¡°We are going to kill that brat at all cost.¡±

 Chapter 106 Po, Lonely Swordsman

    (1st Person POV)

    In the first full of trees and green lushes, I walked silently. I was wearing a green kimono. I had a sword sheath hanging on my waist.

    Oh, right! I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Po. Yes, just Po! I no longer have a surname. I have no family, rtionship, or one to care about.

    The only thing that I have is my sword.

    But, it wasn¡¯t always like this. I had a father, mother, and even a master who taught me and helped me grow stronger. I was born into a high-ss family in the Royal Capital of the Blue Star Kingdom as the son of the head of the family.

    Usually, people would assume I lived my life in bliss. But, it was precisely the opposite. I was born with talent, but it came with a cost. My mother was just a lowly maid in the family.

    My birth was aplete ident and my mother¡¯s wish. Due to that, I faced a lot of bullying and punishments from the elders, especially my father¡¯s lovers.

    My father had five wives, and my mother wasn¡¯t one of them. Even though she gave birth to me, my father never changed her status and constantly beat us.

    There were various reasons, but primarily because of his wives¡¯ jealousy. As I said earlier, I was born with a lot of talent, so they were jealous of me and wanted to take out their jealousy of my mother.<sub></sub>

    Although I was talented, I was weak, and without any support, we lived a harsh life. At that time, I even had an enemy, unlike now. My enemy was none other than my father and his family.

    I never thought I would get a chance to kill my enemy. But one day, a man found me. His name was Zhang Pu. He was the son of the Emperor, part of the royal family.

    He was very kind, at least to me. He lived a life just like mine, but the circumstances were different. He had such a life because he didn¡¯t have the talent despite being one of the sons of the Emperor.

    On the other hand, I had talent but no status. He epted me quickly. Although he wasn¡¯t talented, the royal family supported him, and thus, he grew much stronger.

    He taught me many things, and I slowly surpassed him in strength, but I never in my life thought of betraying him. He was the one to give me hope to live and kill my enemy.

    I gradually got stronger until I finally seeded in taking my revenge. I ughtered that family. I killed every one of his wives in front of him before killing him.

    I had the strength I wanted, but it also came with the cost. It was a conditionmand he gave me before I could take my revenge. As I said before, I would never betray him. He was like a god to me but asked for something I couldn¡¯t simply agree with.

    When he asked me to join him, he had one dream.<sub></sub>

    It was to kill every single genius in this world and make this world equal.

    He wanted me to be his sword, someone who would be capable of killing the geniuses.

    But, mid-way, he changed his approach. Instead of relying on me, he said he would depend on himself. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind that. But, to do so, he asked for something.

    He told me the reason behind the talent I hold. He told me why the son of a maid would get so much talent.

    Witch God Bloodline!

    My mother and I had this bloodline. Both of us were highly talented due to that, but my mother never got a chance to bloom. As for me, although I got a chance, now I had a difficult choice to make.

    A choice that was not supposed to be mine.

    He asked me to give my mother to him for dual cultivation so that he could harness the talent of her Witch God Bloodline. I was ready to do anything for him, but when it came to my mother, I wasn¡¯t prepared.<sub></sub>

    I couldn¡¯t agree with him, but at the same time, I couldn¡¯t decline him. I ponder over my life. I meditate and reflect on everything I did in my life.

    One day, I came to a conclusion. It was a strange conclusion, and I never understood why I chose this path, but I chose to be the strongest swordsman in the world.

    And I chose to do it harshly. After I had taken my revenge, I met my mother for thest time and said a proper goodbye to her. I cried in her embrace, and finally, I took thest steps.

    I destroyed my cultivation. I destroyed my talent. I destroyed my rtionships. I destroyed everything I had before that very minute. After that, I was just Po, a swordsman with nothing but a sword.

    And then, I went to challenge the strongest swordsman I could find. I challenged him and finally understood the meaning of my life. I finally understood what I was truly meant to search for.

    Death!

    I wanted death, a death thates after gaining the strongest strength. It was a glorious death but also a death without any funeral. I found the meaning of death by entering the life and death situation during battle.

    And understanding that unless I became the strongest swordsman, I wasn¡¯t allowed to die. And at the same time, I wasn¡¯t allowed to rest until I defeated every powerhouse in the world.

    So, searching for a life and death battle became my obsession. Ruthless Dao became my sword dao. My heart was filled with ruthlessness. But, I wasn¡¯t cruel to others but myself.

    Because I was ruthless enough to cut off everything except for the sword, sometimes I even wonder if I could ever cut off my de. But whenever that thought came to my mind, I shook my head and ignored it.

    As I was saying, I was passing through the forest. It has been a few days since I have been here. I have been around this forest because Zhang Pu has done something.

    Of course, my rtionship with him had already been cut off, but he was the one who gave me everything. So, I promised him that I would make three moves. I will fight three times for him but only to save him.

    Currently, devils are roaming inside the Five Regions. And the person who summoned them was none other than Zhang Pu. He told me he had be the devil¡¯s inheritor and future leader.

    It was one of the main reasons why he decided to rely on himself. Before, he had no choice but to depend on me, but now, he had a choice: dual cultivate with my mother and increase his talent.

    My mother was also with him. After all, I broke my rtionship with her because I couldn¡¯t see her bing his dual cultivator as her son. But, I also couldn¡¯t refuse him.

    Though now it doesn¡¯t matter at all.

    Three creatures appeared in front of me as I kept walking in the forest. They had a devilish appearance, and it was visible due to their strange dark skin and ck horns.

    Almost no other creature had ck horns, so as long as a creature has a ck horn, he is a devil, even if his appearance looks like a human. Those ck horns were the representation of the Devil Race.

    ¡°Jie! Jie! Jie! The fresh blood of a human. Many humans have scattered throughout the Five Regions, and I didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon a single one. Don¡¯t you have a group?¡± The devil in the middle cruellyughed and asked.

    I just decided to ignore it and walked forward. When I got closer, I moved to the side and passed them. The devils didn¡¯t understand my action as they couldn¡¯tprehend whether I was fearless or a fool.

    Suddenly, one of the demons thrust his fist toward me with great intensity. My eyes flickered a bit, and a sword pierced his head the next moment.

    Ssh!

    ¡°Devil¡­. Should I fight them?¡± I asked myself as two more swords appeared in the air. Those devils looked at the swords with horror and tried to attack, but before they could move, the sword pierced their foreheads.

    I shook my head and muttered, ¡°They are with him. Although I don¡¯t care much, I don¡¯t want to make trouble for him. I should wait for them to find me. It seemed like these devils won¡¯t let a single human escape.¡±

    At this moment, my eyes shifted toward the sky as I found many young people being carried by some elders. I sighed.

    ¡°Sun Dragon Sect! It seems like the elders and the disciples are forced to flee. Now, what do you want to do, Pu? Are you going to take over the kingdom or retreat? Would you need my help?¡±

    ¡°I hope you would.¡±

    When I said that to myself, a smile appeared on my lips, I shook my head and continued walking forward as a few monsters came out of the trees, shivering and looking at the three devils.

 Chapter 107 Devils Attack, Next Target

    Bang!

    A giant w of me sted the devil away. Retreating several meters away from the burned body of the devil, Chu Yan shouted.

    ¡°Chen, where in the world are we?¡±

    ¡°I teleported us near the cave. We are in the Fire King Region.¡± Fu Chen swung his sword and shed the head of the devil and responded.

    ¡°Then, why the heck are we fighting devils?¡± Su Ling shouted with teary eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand how she got mixed with the people who seemingly left one fight just to join another.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know? I clearly teleported us to the Fire King Region. Did the Devil catch up to us so soon?¡± Fu Chen replied, using [Fire Drawing Sword Art] to fight some devils.

    Although they were weak, their numbers weren¡¯t low. There were around thirty of them, and all of them had the strength of the Golden Core Realm. Not to mention, Fu Chen and others were exhausted after the previous battle, especially Fu Chen.

    ¡°No! Now that I look closely, these aren¡¯t the devils from The Divine Star Kingdom. They are definitely the devils from Devil Zone.¡± Su Ling answered.

    ¡°But, how could devils invade the Blue Star Kingdom all of a sudden?¡± Fu Chen panted as he held his sword and shed crisscrossed. The mes gushed out of his sword and burned the devil¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Wait, I see someone!¡± Wu Kong¡¯s voice rang as he blocked a devil¡¯s attack with his rod. He pointed his finger at the left side, where a teenager seemed to be running away from the three devils.

    Fu Chen instantly used his eyes to teleport himself in front of the boy. Due to his sudden arrival, the boy immediately swung the de in his hand to chop Fu Chen, but Fu Chen quickly blocked it with his fingers.<sub></sub>

    He raised his sword, and hundreds of sakura leaves appeared around him. Those leaves covered the bodies of the devil, and the next moment, their bodies fell to the ground.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    ¡°Y-y-y-you are Fu Chen?¡± The boy finally noticed his face and remembered his picture. He instantly matched them, and he got even more terrified.

    Fu Chen looked at him with his purple eyes and leaked a bit of his Killing Swordsmanship to intimidate the boy.

    ¡°Stay here for a minute!¡±

    Gulp!

    The boy nodded his head while his body was still trembling.

    Fu Chen suddenly disappeared before him, and the boy fell on his butt. He slowly turned his head and saw the headless bodies of the devils on the ground.

    Then, he turned his head to his right and saw two humans and two monsters fighting against devils. But, in less than a minute, all of those devils fell to the ground.

    They were dead.<sub></sub>

    The boy put his hands around his head, trembling in fear.

    When he saw them walking toward him, he trembled.

    ¡°P-p-p-please don¡¯t kill meeeeee!¡±

    ¡°Come on! You don¡¯t have to be scared of us. Will you calm down?¡± Su Ling crouched down and slowly put his hand away from his face. She gently smiled and patted his head as she spoke.

    When the boy saw her gentle smile, he slowly calmed down, but when he looked at Fu Chen and the other two monsters, he almost pissed his pants. At this moment, Fu Chen had a massive reputation in the Blue Star Kingdom since nearly everyone wanted to catch him alive.

    ¡°My name is Su Ling. Will you tell me your name?¡± Su Ling saw the poor boy¡¯s terrified expressions and red at them. They immediately looked away. She looked at him once more and smiled as she asked.

    0???.?0? The boy finally calmed down a little and introduced himself.

    ¡°My name is Mu Bo.¡±

    ¡°Mu Bo, will you tell us what happened here? Why did so many devils suddenly appear here? What happened to your sect?¡± Su Ling asked gently.

    ¡°Gone!¡± Mu Bo¡¯s terrified expression returned once again as he shook violently. She ced her hand on his head, and a white light appeared upon him, slowly calming him down.<sub></sub>

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyebrows lifted when he heard Mu Bo¡¯s word. He wanted to speak, but Su Ling stopped him. She knew the boy was terrified. Even though he seemed older than Fu Chen, he didn¡¯t have the experience Fu Chen.

    It isn¡¯t age that matures people. It¡¯s their experience.

    After he calmed down, she asked, ¡°Will you tell everything clearly?¡±

    Mu Bo nodded his head. For some reason, he felt warm just by talking to Su Ling. He didn¡¯t understand why she was so friendly, but this feeling made his fear slowly disappear.

    ¡°It happened two days ago. Suddenly, dozens of devils appeared out of the portals and started terrorizing the city and the sect. They were not only great in numbers but also had high-level devils, almost as stronger as the Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Later, we found that it was Elder Zhang who summoned them, and they were calling him master for some reason. They massacred thousands and thousands of people, and they are currently hunting those who managed to escape and the monsters of Five Great Regions.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang said that the way to invade the Blue Star Kingdom is from inside, so he is going to destroy the Five Kings and slowly make his way to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Many of the top genius disciples were taken to the royal capital. The elders and the sect master also left to the capital for protection. Those without talent like me were simply left to be eaten by them. I have been running away from the devils for two days.¡±

    ¡°But, they are present everywhere. If I weren¡¯t lucky that no higher-level devil chased me, I would be dead by now.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen was startled. He had a grudge against Zhang Pu and enmity with the Sun Dragon Sect. He didn¡¯t expect two of his enemies to sh.

    Su Ling took out two pieces of bread and a few spiritual crystals. She passed them to him and said, ¡°You have been running for two days. You must be hungry. Eat and recover!¡±

    When Mu Bo held those pieces of bread in his hands, tears fell down his cheeks.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡±

    Mu Bo wasn¡¯t from a poor family, nor was he from a wealthy family. He had an everyday life and average talent. He had never suffered from hunger, so when he had to stay hungry for two days while running away from the devils every hour, he truly missed food.

    While he was eating, Su Ling, Fu Chen, Chu Yan, and Wu Kong walked a bit far away from him and started discussing.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike!¡± Fu Chen spoke.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and strike them! We can¡¯t let those poor humans suffer in the hands of devils. We must save them.¡± Su Ling nodded her head heavily as she agreed with him.

    But, contrary to her, Fu Chen had a different intention. He pped his forehead and said, ¡°Do you really think we can take down the devils who forced Sun Dragon Sect elders and sect master to run?¡±

    Huuu!

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong breathed heavily. They were surprised when Fu Chen said let¡¯s strike. But now they understood that he meant something different. And Fu Chen wouldn¡¯t go there to save them. Sun Dragon Sect is his enemy. Although he isn¡¯t a bad guy, he isn¡¯t a foolish man, either.

    ¡°So, whom are we going to strike?¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t argue with him when he made a solid argument. Instead, she got curious about his n.

    ¡°Of course, we are going to strike devils.¡±

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you just say we can¡¯t fight them?¡±

    Fu Chen pped his face again and said, ¡°Can you please let me finish?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Ling stuck out her tongue cutely and giggled at her mistake.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said, ¡°We are going to strike the devils from Devil Zone. We have already gathered two of the five items. Now, there are three more left.¡±

    ¡°One is in the Forbidden Ground; another is on the Sacred Mountain that lies on the eastern side of the Blue Star Kingdom, and finally, the Devil Zone. We can¡¯t enter the Forbidden Ground with our current strength. Only Sacred Mountain and Devil Zone are where we can go right now.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Mountain isn¡¯t that dangerous, but we would be wasting our time if we didn¡¯t go to the Devil Zone right now.¡±

    Chu Yan pped his paws and said, ¡°Exactly, right now, the high-ranking devils are in the Blue Star Kingdom, which means only low-ranking devils are in the Devil Zone, and their numbers would be much lower.¡±

    Su Ling interrupted her and said, ¡°And if we storm the Devil Zone with that massive attack of yours, we can easily force the devils to leave the Blue Star Kingdom. We can kill two birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t nning on helping them, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing it if it is something I can do. Alright, I know how to leave the Blue Star Kingdom and enter the Devil Zone quietly, so let¡¯s leave!¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and agreed.

    ¡°Leave? Are you sure you can leave?¡±

 Chapter 108 Facing Xue Ling

    When Fu Chen, Chu Yan, and Wu Kong heard these words, they felt incredibly familiar. They turned around and saw a woman floating near them.

    She was none other than Xue Le¡¯s mom, Xue Ling. She looked slightly different, or rather one could say she looked even more sluty than before.

    She had a gorgeous body shining like jade and wearing a thick red lipstick that looked like blood. Her eyshes were frighteningly ck like a witch¡¯s.

    Those curves that she had made her look even more stunning. Her big booty and boobs. Those were visible even with the clothes, not because she wasn¡¯t wearing enough.

    She was wearing clothes that covered her body, but her clothes were quite transparent. Her pink bra and panty were visible. And just the sheer size of it was enough to force most men into submission.

    Fu Chen frowned because he could see how much Xue Ling had changed. She has even close to dual cultivation, probably to increase her strength.

    But, Fu Chen clearly remembered that her Bewitching Body was destroyed when he killed her, so why did she still look so hot?

    It wasn¡¯t because she was showing off her body. It was a mysterious chance that could entice any man. Suddenly, his eyes moved to Mu Bo, who seemed mindlessly looking at her.

    He instantly teleported himself behind Mo Bo andnded a chop on the back of his neck. Mu Bo fell to the ground unconscious.

    ¡°I see! Even now, you can easily ovee the lust. You are truly an amazing man. Once I get my hands on you again, I will squeeze you every night until your mind is filled with nothing but me.¡±

    Xue Ling¡¯s cruelly smiled as she increased the power of her lust. But, no matter how much she tried, it wouldn¡¯t affect him. But, surprisingly, it started affecting someone else.

    The power of lust caught Su Ling. But her eyes were on Fu Chen rather than Xue Ling. The lust was influencing her inner desire.

    ¡°Yan, Kong, immediately use your bloodline powers!¡± Fu Chen shouted and rushed next to Su Ling. She tried to catch him, but he instantly entered the Wood Sage Mode and released a strange flower from his wood.

    The pollen of this flower entered Su Ling¡¯s nose, and the next moment, she woke up.

    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t even try to remember as she quickly asked.

    ¡°Use your bloodline powers, or else you will be caught under her power of lust.¡± Fu Chen stared at Xue Ling as his fingers were ready to strike at any moment.

    ¡°Hoo! You seem to have be much more powerful after thest meeting. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will break all of your bones this time before I take you with me.¡± Xue Ling instantly released her Nascent Soul Pressure.

    It was an immense pressure as it even affected Fu Chen. The pressure was disrupting the flow of true essence, his soul, and also putting a lot of weight on his shoulders.

    ¡°Fu Chem, who is she?¡± Su Ling activated her Spirit Bloodline, and the pressure slowly disappeared. She looked at Fu Chen and asked. For some reason, she was feeling incredibly jealous of Xue Ling¡¯s boobs.

    ¡°Mother of my first wife. She originally wanted to get me for dual cultivation and these eyes. I fucked her and killed her. But, she escaped with her Nascent Soul.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know any soul art then so that I couldn¡¯t kill her, but it will be different this time. I will shred her to pieces.¡±

    Suddenly, the marking on his face changed from ck to blue. A Series of tiny lightning bolts appeared around him as he pped his hands together.

    ¡°Lightning Sage Art- Lightning Burst¡±

    The lightning powers transferred into his hands and burst out toward her. The lightning bolt didn¡¯t seem that powerful, so she swept away her hands.

    But, the energy released by her couldn¡¯t deflect the lightning bolts. Instead, it got pierced, and the lightning bolt struck her. Of course, the lightning bolt wasn¡¯t powerful in itself, but for some reason, her true essence wasn¡¯t strong enough to reflect it.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a trick you go but go down now!¡±

    Xue Ling pped her palm down and released the massive amount of true essence, condensed with the Strength Law. It changed into the shape of a gigantic palm as it moved down, breaking trees.

    But, at this moment, a gigantic shadow hovered above the palm. Xue Ling raised her head and saw the giant rod mming down.

    ¡°Granddaughter, EAT MY ROD!¡±

    BANG!

    The gigantic rod smashed the palm and the true essence crumbled into pieces. When the palm was shattered, the rod returned to its standard size, and Wu Kongnded in front of Fu Chen while staring at Xue Ling.

    His body was covered with golden fur and looked much more intimidating. His body was beaming with Fighting Intent. It was much stronger than Fu Chen¡¯s Killing Swordsmanship.

    After all, unlike Fu Chen¡¯s Killing Swordsmanship, it was Intent. It was likeparing Foundation Establishment with True Essence Realm.

    There was a huge difference between them.

    ¡°Yan, stop her for this granddad!¡±

    Wu Kong shouted and stomped on the ground. Suddenly, strange shadowy webs moved toward Xue Ling and got stuck with her body.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xue Ling felt a serious power strangling her.

    ¡°It is Shadow Strangling Technique, something I came up with recently.¡± Chu Yan replied as he revealed himself as controlling the dark essence.

    ¡°Humph! You think this stupid technique of yours can hold me? Foolish brat, let me teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Fire Law- Burn!¡±

    Xue Ling snorted and released her firew. The orange mes covered her body as she tried to burn away the shadowy webs but realized that she couldn¡¯t burn them so quickly.

    She wanted to move her body, but the shadow was still strangling her.

    ¡°Granddaughter, look at my rod!¡±

    Wu Kong smirked when he saw her distracted and mmed his rod at her.

    When she heard his words, her eyes fell on him. She tried to move her arms to block the strike, but the shadow was still strangling her. Realizing that she couldn¡¯t break free so soon, she increased the intensity of the mes and formed a shield of fire in front of her.

    Bang!

    The rod struck the shield with immense force. The shield cracked, but at the same time, Wu Kong lost all of his momentum.

    ¡°Burn to death, wild monkey!¡±

    Xue Ling snorted as she burst out her mes. The mes covered Wu Kong and started burning his fur.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Wu Kong screamed as he fell to the ground. His golden fur was very powerful, but against these mes, even they seemed vulnerable.

    Soon after, the shadowy webs were also burned.

    ¡°Tch! Even with the higherw, I can¡¯t fight against her.¡± Chu Yan clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Waterfall¡±

    Su Ling used her water and covered Wu Kong with it. The mes were very powerful, but the vast amount of water extinguished them. She felt her eyes blurry.

    Although she knew she had used a lot of true essence, she didn¡¯t expect to use so much. Fu Chen supported her and put her next to Chu Yan.

    ¡°You three stay behind for a while! We can¡¯t defeat her easily. We need to attack in cooperation.¡± Fu Chen spoke and walked in front of them.

    ¡°Now, you want to face me alone. It seems like your arrogance has broken the ceilings thinking that you could even defeat me. If my powers weren¡¯t sealed at that time, I would¡¯ve pped you to death.¡± Xue Ling coldly smirked as she opened her palm, and those mes reappeared.

    ¡°You are indeed strong. I am only at the True Essence Realm, so I can¡¯t defeat you, but only if I don¡¯t use everything I have.¡±

    ¡®Y, use all of the stat points on strength.¡¯

    ¡®Are you sure, Host?¡¯

    ¡®Yes! Although using all of it at one aspect isn¡¯t a good idea, I truly want to kill this bitch here and right now.¡¯

    Fu Chen¡¯s Killing Swordsmanship was bursting out, amplifying his murderous gaze. The next moment, he felt cold energy flowing into his cells. It flowed into every corner of his cell, slowly increasing his strength.

    ¡°It seems like you are going to make me wait. But, I won¡¯t give you a chance.¡±

    Xue Ling suddenly noticed the increase in his strength and immediately rushed toward him. Her palm was covered with mes as she tried to touch him.

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence¡±

    He instantly changed his sage form as the ck marking reced the blue markings. The next moment, the giant trees burst out of the ground and covered him.

    Boom!

    Her hand touched the tree that suddenly popped before her and instantly burned it. The mes spread out, but they managed to hide his presence.

    In the middle of the forest, Fu Chen released every single technique and art he had in his arsenal.

    ¡°Dragon Bloodline- Activate¡±

    ¡°Martial Soul,e out!¡±

    ¡°Blue Dragon Armor¡±

    ¡°Roaring Tiger Fourth Stance- Ultimate Red Beast¡±

    ¡°Thunder Armor¡±

    ¡°Tyrant Dragon Scales¡±

    ¡°I somehow managed to acquire some of the strongest armors and defensive moves. Then, I shall name it.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Mode- Dragon Armored Thor¡±

 Chapter 109 Powerful Nascent Soul Realm

    At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s new mode was simply ridiculous. It had almost everything that would help him defend against most of the attacks and also had the power to boost his physical strength to another level.

    He wasn¡¯t an idiot who would try to fight her with any other than strength. She might be a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but she doesn¡¯t have the physical strength, especially now.

    Physical Training takes a lot of time, even for Nascent Soul Cultivator. Fu Chen was wearing thunder armor, and his skin was covered with dragon scales.

    The blue dragon armor actually merged with the thunder armor. It made things easier for him. And finally, his entire body was covered with red armor, probably the weakest but also theplete armor set.

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the mes reaching near him. The forest around him was already burned. So, he stomped on the ground and used the Dragon Steps.

    His body floated toward the sky and located Xue Ling¡¯s position. She was currently moving toward the middle, but since he was in the air, she followed his presence, and their eyes locked.

    ¡°Fire Law- Rolling Fireball¡±

    Xue Ling condensed a fireball with her mes and threw it at an incredible speed toward him. The fireball spun greatly as it approached him, and as it spun, its speed increased.

    Fu Chen sucked massive air inside his mouth and merged his true essence with the air. At the same time, he sparked the true essence and transformed it into mes.

    ¡°True Dragon ming Roar¡±

    True Dragon me- He got an ability from his dragon bloodline. Using his true essence and activating his bloodline, he can ignite his true essence into the mes of the true dragon that can even burn Fire Law.

    True Dragon Roar- A roar that shook heaven and earth. A powerful scream that can force the other beasts to bow their heads. It was the representation of the true dragon.

    Fu Chen merged two abilities and used them against Xue Ling. The massive mes spewed out of his mouth, destructively moving toward the fireball.

    The air that it touched got hotter as it slowly approached the fireball.

    Boom!

    The moment the fireball and the me roar collided, the massive explosion swept away everything. The rocks, trees, and even the ground was burning.

    It felt like they were on the sea of fire, but both of their mes quickly vanished as they weren¡¯t supplied with energy constantly. Although Fire Law can use the energy from nature, Xue Ling still hasn¡¯t reached such level.

    As soon as the me vanished, Fu Chen rushed toward Xue Ling. He clenched his fist, and his dragon bloodline roared in his blood. The true essence gushed into his blood like a flood in a river.

    ¡°True Dragon Fist¡±

    The immense power of the dragon flowed out of his fist as the phantom of the dragon¡¯s fist appeared behind him.

    Xue Ling¡¯s eyes widened when she saw his attack. She instantly released two differentws from her hands. One of them was Water Law, and another was Metal Law.

    ¡°Gate of Metal¡±

    ¡°Gate of Water¡±

    Two different gates appeared in front of her. These two gates were massive, but when Fu Chen punched, the metal bent until he pierced through the metal, and the water simply exploded.

    It sshed everywhere, but Xue Ling instantly used another Law as her body suddenly disappeared and appeared elsewhere.

    Bang!

    His fist collided against the empty ground. The dragon phantom disappeared, and a massive crater the size of two houses appeared beneath him. He stood up and looked at the sky.

    ¡®Damn it! She still got Space Law. Fire, Water, Metal, Space¡­. She still has more than two. From those memories, it was Strength and Lust. Thankfully, only strength has remained. But since she has strength, why didn¡¯t she try to face me head-on?¡¯

    Suddenly, an evil smirk appeared on his face. He instantly rushed toward her without wasting any second. She tried to use her Space Law again, but his eyes glowed purple.

    Seeing this, she instantly lost her interest in using Space Law. Even if she uses it, he can instantly teleport behind her. She released the Fire Law and condensed the giant palm of me, pushing it toward him.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t use any fancy move and simply punched. It was a simple punch, but the power he had reached broke the palm. The mes scattered around his body, but they couldn¡¯t pierce his armors.

    He looked at Xue Ling and noticed her preparing another attack. She was using the fire again, but he could feel the big moveing.

    Fu Chen instantly used his teleportation to retreat several meters but quickly caught up with her teleportation. She was the master of spacew. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape, and she was entirely using this to her advantage.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t speak, he decided to fight back with everything he got. He gathered the massive amount of true essence into his fist in another attempt to strike.

    She condensed a small lotus with her me. When the lotus slowly floated toward him, his body was shaken for a moment. The lotus was made out of the me, and this me was so hot that his armor was melting.

    He released the True Dragon mes to cover himself from the hotness and rushed toward the lotus. He utilized the second dragon ability on his fist and also the bloodline ability.

    Dragon w! True Dragon Fist!

    His fist was covered with the dragon¡¯s w, and the true essence infused with his fist burst out the power of the true dragon. The image of the true dragon fist appeared behind him as he smashed the lotus with his full strength.

    Boom!

    As soon as he fistnded, the lotus exploded. The power of the explosion shook the earth. It was so strong that even the devils from the core of the Five Regions could hear it.

    In the center of the Sun Dragon Sect, a man was standing quietly. He looked at the gigantic mes spreading in the sky and asked.

    ¡°Did you find the identity of the people fighting there?¡±

    A devil kneeled next to him and said, ¡°Master, one of them was the former disciple, and the wanted man of the Blue Star Kingdom ¡®Fu Chen¡¯ and another is the woman from Xue n.¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t go near them, so we don¡¯t know their strength, but they are Nascent Soul Cultivators.¡±

    Hearing his words, the man¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Nascent Soul Cultivator in three months? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°This servant wouldn¡¯t dare, master. It was just spection because of the destructiveness of the battle. We don¡¯t know how strong they truly are. Should we interrupt their battles?¡± The devil lowered his head and asked.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know how he got this strong, but he is our enemy. We must eliminate him. Of course, he has the powerful eyes that allow him to leave anywhere he wants.¡±

    ¡°We need to wait till he is truly exhausted. And, besides, he might even die in the battle. So, keep your eye on them and kill him if you get the opportunity.¡± Zhang Pu gave his instruction and turned around.

    There was hidden anger in his eyes. He clenched his fist and thought.

    ¡®First that Po and now him. How can I eliminate the monsters like them? Is it possible to do it with the power of the Supreme Devil?¡¯

    Suddenly, he realized what he was saying and shook his head.

    ¡®What the hell am I thinking? Supreme Devil was the strongest being. As long as I get strong like him, I can truly destroy two of them, but for now, I need to find Ghost Queen, Devil Queen, and Subus Queen.¡¯

    ¡®As long as I dual cultivate with them, I can trulybine the bloodline of four foundations of Supreme Devil¡¯s Bloodline and inherit his bloodline. I have already found the location of Devil Queen; now Ghost Queen and Subus Queen are the only two queens who remained.¡¯

    Zhang Pu slowly returned to the only building in the Sun Dragon Sect.

    Somewhere else in the forest, a young man with a sword was also watching the battle. He shook his head and thought.

    ¡®He does have the talent for swordsmanship and has some strength, but if he can¡¯t even survive this, he can¡¯t fight me. It seems like I must go somewhere else to find an opponent.¡¯

    At this moment, Fu Chen was in the middle of the explosion. Xue Ling was staring at the explosion as if her eyes were glued to him. Slowly, the mes started spiraling in the middle.

    Seeing this, her eyes narrowed. A few secondster, the mes turned into a whirlpool and entered a ck vortex. Fu Chen was standing next to the vortex, his body covered in bruises and burned.

    A small amount of Martial Spirit remained on his body, and that¡¯s it. Even his Dragon Scales were destroyed. He panted hard as he thought.

    ¡®So, this is the power of Nascent Soul¡­.. I can¡¯t win¡­..¡¯

 Chapter 110 Severe Injuries

    ¡°Admit defeat! You can¡¯t defeat me. Even if you are one in a million genius, you can¡¯t fill the gap created by realms. Just quietly be my sex ve, Fu Chen.¡±

    ¡°You can not only enjoy this body but also get stronger. Of course, you can also fuck my daughter. I will help you two get together. So, stop struggling!¡± Xue Ling tried to entice him with her offers once again.

    She didn¡¯t even hesitate to use the power of lust while revealing the sexiness of her body.

    But Fu Chen remained unfazed. He looked at her and said, ¡°It is true. I can¡¯t defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Humph! So, your arrogance is finally down. Don¡¯t worry; if you quietly surrender, I won¡¯t harm you. Just forget everything and use me, Fu Chen; use this body for your pleasure.¡±

    ¡°You will get the true feeling of being a king. You will feel like the universe is around. I will give you the best feeling in this world. Join me, Fu Chen!¡± Her eyes released the pink energy that surrounded him.

    But suddenly, an intense killing intent burst out of him. This time, it wasn¡¯t Killing Swordsmanship; it was the true Killing Intent. Although it didn¡¯t seem to merge with his sword, it was still strong.

    It instantly wiped out the pink energy. Fu Chen looked at her and continued, ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t defeat you, but I will definitely kill you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, Now!¡±

    At this moment, a figure was falling from the sky. A shadowy web contained Xue Ling¡¯s body, and the massive mes covered her from moving.

    On top of her, Wu Kong was flying with his rod. His rod was burning with mes, and there was a pair of white wings.

    ¡®me that seemed strong as Fire Law and White Wings.¡¯ Xue Ling was shocked. Her expression turned ugly as she realized the situation she was in.

    ¡®Damn it! Those two merged their powers with him. With his physical strength, I can¡¯t block this strike without getting injured. And these shadow webs are already strangling me. I can¡¯t move.¡¯

    ¡®Damn it! I got no choice. I will go with the former. It¡¯s not like they can pull off this attack again. I won¡¯t let them. As soon as I block this attack, I will destroy them.¡¯

    Xue Ling¡¯s madness was soaring. She released her Fire Law, Water Law, Metal Law, and Space Law at the same time to form a giant rectangr shield.

    Differentws powered each end of the shield, and in the middle, there was another Law.

    It was the Law of Lust. It wasbing thesews together. After all, she gained thesews after king Lust on other men.

    Bang!

    The rod covered in mes, moving at a very high speed, struck the rectangr shield with insane power. The energy released in the collision was so strong that it shot not only Wu Kong but also Xue Ling in the form of a rod.

    The rod wasn¡¯t real. It was just a powerful force created by that impact. Xue Ling and Wu Kong couldn¡¯t bear the power and coughed out blood.

    Despite Wu Kong being physically stronger, he was seriously more injured than Xue Ling. After all, her shield was still blocked the majority of the impact.

    Wu Kong fell to the ground as his transformation slowly returned to normal. Xue Ling wiped the blood from her mouth and looked at Fu Chen.

    ¡°You have struggled enough, but you will still lose in the end.¡±

    She then turned her head at Su Ling and Chu Yan. She instantly teleported next to them. Her hand released the fireball as she threw it toward them.

    Boom!

    ¡°Su Ling! Chu Yan!¡± Fu Chen screamed when she attacked them. He instantly tried to rush, but Xue Ling teleported in front of him and attacked him.

    Her fire changed into five lines that moved from different directions to strike him. Fu Chen¡¯s eyes moved all around to ascertain their positions. As soon as he got their positions, he took out his sword.

    The blooming sakura leaves appeared around his sword. But, at the same time, Killing Intent also bloomed out of him.

    Supreme Sword Heart Law appeared in his mind as his concentration peaked instantly. His sword moved as the sakura leaves flowed. One swing at each side, the sakura leaves covered those mes.

    When the fire tried to break out, the sakura leaves scattered the fire into small pieces until it changed to dust and disappeared.

    ¡®He still got the sword? Damn it! How many tricks does he have? Now that I think about it, he used the sword from the beginning. It¡¯s just that his sword doesn¡¯t seem to have caught up with his other skills.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, that¡¯s a good thing for me. I can easily end this battle and take him.¡¯

    Xue Ling rushed toward him, forming a fire sword in her hand. Fu Chen moved his sword against her, and their swords collided.

    Whoosh!

    The collision released a powerful impact, but both of them managed to stay on their feet. They struck each other for few times until suddenly, Xue Ling sensed an extremely deadly threating from behind.

    ¡°Wolf God Fist¡±

    Chu Yan used his shadow powers to reach behind her. He instantly awakened his bloodline and used his first bloodline ability that summoned the ancestral soul.

    With the blessing of his ancestor, he mmed his fist punch at her. Xue Ling wouldn¡¯t have noticed him if he had attacked directly. But she quickly managed to condense the space shield behind her.

    Crack! Bang!

    But Chu Yan¡¯s fist broke the shield and struck her back so hard that it also hurt her bone. She coughed out blood and ran away.

    [Fire Drawing Sword Art]

    [zing Dragon]

    Suddenly, intense heat appeared behind her. Fu Chen was standing with his hands on his sword hilt and his sword on top of him. The red dragon was moving around the sword as he shed down with all his force.

    Boom!

    Xue Ling tried to use her fire to burn the dragon, but when the two fires collided, they caused explosions. The explosion consumed both of them inside, but Xue Ling quickly noticed her skin burning because of the mes.

    She didn¡¯t even need a second to understand that his fire dragon burned her mes. She tried to use the spacew, but it wasn¡¯t essible. Without any choice, she used Water Law, and a giant wave of water emerged from her hands.

    It was purely made out of thew, so it managed to extinguish the fire, but now the steam covered the sky.

    [One Sword]

    Suddenly, Xue Ling sensed death. The word death appeared in her mind as soon as she sensed this aura. She instantly used several defenses, almost using everything she had, from severalws to her immense true essence.

    She formed a strong barrier around her. She kept it small so that it would get stronger.

    [Ten Fold]

    Bang!

    Fu Chen suddenly flowed out of the steam, and his sword struck the barrier with immense force. For a moment, Xue Ling trembled to see that power, but her lips slowly smiled when she saw him covered in blood.

    She understood that he must have been injured by using this move. But, she didn¡¯t have the luxury to rejoice.

    Crack! Crack! Ssh!

    After two seconds, the barrier started cracking. She wanted the barrier to hold on, but it suddenly copsed, and Fu Chen moved. His sword shed her chest, but he didn¡¯t manage to damage her severely because the power was already depleted.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    Xue Ling screamed in pain. Although she had to bear a lot of pain in her cultivation journey, this pain was extremely different and not pleasurable at all.

    That scream made Fu Chen¡¯s injuries worth it. He forced his Hongmeng Purple QI to heal himself faster. But, Xue Ling was a lot less injured than him.

    She might have screamed, but she didn¡¯t lose her mind. She instantly saw him recovering and released the firew. Fu Chen tried to use teleportation, but she blocked the space for a moment.

    She had arge fire spike condensed out of firew in her hand. She instantly stabbed it forward. Fu Chen used his hands to block it, but her force was more significant than him.

    Ssh!

    ¡°Bastard, die!¡± For the first time, Xue Ling released the killing intent against him. For the first time, she wanted him to die. Originally, she didn¡¯t need to keep him alive.

    All she needed was his bloodline, but because he was so talented and also hand, she wanted to make him her sex ve. But now, she didn¡¯t want it anymore.

    She just wanted to kill him. She used all of her strength to push it even further but at this moment, a shadow appeared above her and next to her. And, two different voices rang in her ears.

    ¡°Get away¡±

    ¡°From our¡±

    ¡°BROTHER¡±

    Bang!

    A rod mmed her fire spike and broke it. At the same time, a w covered in mes shed her face.

    BOOM!

 Chapter 111 Tears of Regret, Dream of Su Ling

    ¡°I am not getting away from your brother. Your brother is going to die here. And, you as well.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang from the explosion. An immense wave of water swept away the fire and extinguished it. The water swept away Fu Chen, Chu Yan, and Wu Kong.

    ¡°Fire Spirit Sword¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful voice rang from the side as a giant sword made out of me shed at Xue Ling. But, before it could hit her, she released her mes and burned the sword.

    She covered her hands in me and appeared in front of her. She pped her chest and spoke.

    ¡°Now, burn till your death!¡±

    She left Su Ling burning and instantly moved towards the others.

    It wasn¡¯t long before she quickly got her hands on Chu Yan and Wu Kong. She thought of killing them before she would kill Fu Chen. And, she also wanted to see him in despair.

    She held them by their neck and looked at Fu Chen.

    ¡°Did you have your fun? Did you really believe that you can kill a Nascent Soul Cultivator? I was the strongest Nascent Soul Cultivator, and even now, my strength hasn¡¯t decreased significantly.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret fighting me instead of running away? Initially, I wanted to get your body, but now, I just want to kill you, take your eyes back to the family and finally drink your blood to enhance my bloodline.¡±

    ¡°But before, I am going to kill your brothers.¡±

    Boom! Boom!

    Her hands suddenly released powerful mes and burned Chu Yan and Wu Kong. Although they were burned, both of them weren¡¯t even screaming.

    She also noticed something was off. Naturally, he should be angry at her. Why wasn¡¯t he even trying anything?

    Suddenly, she sensed the spatial movement and instantly threw those two away. She rushed toward Fu Chen. Her palm covered with mes, smashed at his head.

    Bang!

    A portal appeared in front of her. Before she could react, a figure dashed out of the portal and smashed her stomach with a kick.

    Xue Ling flew out like a cannonball and struck dozens of trees before falling down.

    ¡°Chen! Chen! Are you alright?¡± Shen Xui immediately crouched and held him in her hands. At this moment, his stomach had a big hole, and his face was burned along with his hair.

    He was already covered in blood. Shen Xui was terrified seeing this situation, but it was nothing new for Fu Chen. His consciousness waspletely alive.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª her¡­.. must kill her¡­..¡±

    Shen Xui narrowed her eyes and nodded her head. Terrifying energy burst out of her body. It was the Killing Intent that she acquired when Xue Le¡¯s master tried to kill her father-inw.

    ¡°Nine Tails Fox Bloodline¡±

    ¡°First Tail- Power of Herculean¡±

    ¡°Second Tail- Speed of Mercury¡±

    ¡°Third Tail- Wings of Hermes¡±

    A long time ago, it was said that mortal fox bravery earned the respect of gods. The fox with its sheer size that was bigger than the mountain and nine tails that kept destroying thends fought against titans, the enemies of gods.

    That fox brought a new era of legend and thus called ¡®Nine Tails Fox¡¯ ever since. But, it won just more than its reputation. It also earned the powers of gods.

    Nine Different Gods gave their blessing to the fox with its nine tails. It started the revolution of the fox n in the mortal world. But for thousands of years, nobody could inherit this bloodline.

    Until Shen Xui did. She sessfully activated the bloodline of her ancestors and managed to awaken the power of three tails.

    Three white tails appeared behind her. Each tail was bigger than her armsbined. And, it wasn¡¯t all. Two giant wings appeared behind her. It was said that Hermes had boots that can fly but the flight of the boots came from its small wings.

    Unlike Hermes, she inherited the wings on her back. When the wings pped, her body swiftly moved toward Xue Ling.

    Xue Ling was barely standing after that collision. Although herw and cultivation powers were strong, she wasn¡¯t physically stronger. Any physical injuries would take a lot of toll on her body.

    When the space around her trembled, it instantly gave her an idea about the uing threat. She didn¡¯t even look before creating a massive barrier of water around her.

    Ssh! Bang!

    Shen Xui simply pierced through the barrier and smashed a punch on her chest.

    Cough!

    Xue Ling broke her bones and coughed out blood. It instantly changed the color of the water and the barrier as well. Shen Xui instantly caught her head and flew.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    She smashed Xue Ling¡¯s head through each tree she could find near her. Her head was turning blood. Xue Ling released her firew but Shen Xui didn¡¯t let go.

    She instantly caught her by her legs and smashed her left and right on the ground. She wasn¡¯t stopping but suddenly, she sensed a spear moving toward Fu Chen.

    She threw Xue Ling and instantly rushed toward Fu Chen. She saw the spear that was only a few inches away from Fu Chen. It was a devil who took this chance to assassinate Fu Chen.

    Fu Chen wanted to move but his body was still healing. And, the devil was using the spatial powers to block his movements

    ¡®Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn! ¡® Shen Xui couldn¡¯t stop cursing. Even though she was increasing her speed, she couldn¡¯t reach out to Fu Chen.

    Ssh!

    The spear pierced a body and the blood dripped on Fu Chen¡¯s face. In front of him, Su Ling was standing holding the tip of the spear that pierced her.

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to struggle.

    Bang!

    Shen Xui finally reached there as she kicked the devil. She couldn¡¯t help but quickly pull out the spear from Su Ling¡¯s body. At this moment, the spatial force that blocked his movement also disappeared.

    ¡°No! No! No! Ling, hold on! I will heal you.¡± Fu Chen¡¯s hands trembled as he quickly held her. The spear had made a deep hole in her body. He quickly released her purple qi and the wood powers to heal her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.. the devils¡¯ energy has corroded my body¡­..¡± Su Ling shook her head as shey on his hands.

    ¡°No! I can still heal you. I will destroy the devil¡¯s energy and then heal you. Hold on! Please hold on!¡± Tears wereing out of his eyes as he held her in his arms.

    He was constantly using the Hongmeng Purple Qi and wood powers to heal her.

    ¡°Chen¡­. We haven¡¯t gotten close, have we? We¡­.. met a week ago. Cough!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Please don¡¯t talk¡­¡±

    No matter how much Fu Chen begged her, Su Ling knew her condition. Unlike them, she was physically weak. The spear not only pierced her lungs but also destroyed her blood veins.

    Even if she stopped talking, she won¡¯t make it. She slowly raised her hand and put it on his cheek.

    ¡°Chen¡­ I never get to know you better. I don¡¯t know anything about you¡­ I never realized that I will fall for you so hard¡­ Chen¡­.. you are full of rage and anger.¡±

    ¡°You seek strength at all cost but you still care about the people around you¡­.. These tears are the proof¡­.. Chen, promise me something¡­..¡±

    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t die, Ling¡­. I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± Fu Chen screamed as tears fell down his cheeks.

    ¡°Chen¡­.. please don¡¯t hate the world¡­.. Don¡¯t let that hatred consume you¡­. I truly want to be with you. I want you to understand the meaning of love and peace. I don¡¯t want you to be a monster in other¡¯s hearts¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Chen¡­ my dream is to make a world where everyone no matter if they are a spirit, or dragon or human or monsters can live in peace¡­.. Will you help me?¡±

    When she said that, Fu Chen¡¯s tears froze. Chu Yan, Wu Kong, and Shen Xui also froze for a moment.

    It wasn¡¯t just a coincidence that they liked each other.

    It wasn¡¯t just to gain strength or just to have a handsome lover.

    It wasn¡¯t just a fake love.

    At this moment, they realized that Su Ling was someone who was meant to guide Fu Chen.

    But now, she was dying.

    Su Ling¡¯s hand slowly slipped down but Fu Chen quickly held them as she looked at him with a smile and spoke.

    ¡°Chen¡­. Make this world peaceful like heaven.¡±

    At this moment, her eyes finally lost their lights. Her heart stopped beating and she finally lost her life. When she died, Fu Chen almost his vision for a moment.

    He held her tightly and looked at the sky.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±

    His scream shook the forest. But, it didn¡¯t matter at all. His tears fell on her cheek.

    ¡°Sob! Sob! Why? Why did you have to die? It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here¡­.. Hic! Hic!¡±

    At this moment, Chu Yan walked in front of him and crouched down. He raised his paw and pped his cheek. Tears fell down his eyes as he asked.

    ¡°Do you think she wants you to regret spending time with her? Do you think she wants you to regret falling for her? She didn¡¯t follow you because you wanted.¡±

    ¡°She followed you because she loved you. Brother¡­. Please for her don¡¯t me yourself¡­.. This is the path you chose and she chose to follow you.

    ¡°We chose to follow you.¡±

 Chapter 112 [Bonus chapter] Spirit House

    It has been three hours since Su Ling¡¯s death. They were all standing in the middle of the forest where Fu Chen had built a tomb for her. They buried her there, and all of them were mourning in front of it.

    At this moment, nobody had tears in their eyes anymore. Xue Ling had escaped. The devil had also escaped. Now, there wasn¡¯t anyone around these people secretly looking at them.

    After a few minutes, Shen Xui walked in front of him. He was sitting on the stone. She sat on the ground and looked into his eyes.

    ¡°Do you want me to protect this ce?¡±

    Fu Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I have left my energy there. If anything happens, I will know. I want you to protect my parents.¡±

    ¡°Chen¡­.. There is something I want to talk about your parents.¡± Shen Xui spoke.

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°They have reached the Golden Core Realm.¡± Shen Xui responded, but she couldn¡¯t smile. Even though it was happy news, both of them couldn¡¯t smile.

    Shen Xui didn¡¯t know Su Ling. She didn¡¯t even know whether she liked her or not. But, now, she just felt sadness for not knowing anything about her. All she knew was that she was a cheerful girl who loved peace.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t respond. He couldn¡¯t smile no matter how much he tried. The rage inside his heart had vanished, and now, he felt lonely. Unlike Shen Xui or Xue Le, he had only spent a few days with her.

    And, it wasn¡¯t something extraordinary. It was like they wanted to slowly move on in their rtionship instead of taking things faster. He regretted bringing her here, but he couldn¡¯t help but remember Chu Yan¡¯s words every time he felt that way.

    He was right. Even if it wasn¡¯t Su Ling; Chu Yan and Wu Kong would¡¯ve done the same thing. They mightn¡¯t have died, but they would still do the same thing.

    But, they were his brothers. The only people who cared about him. At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s tears broke out once again.

    Shen Xui raised her hands and wiped away his tears. He clenched his fist as the anger started growing in his heart.

    ¡°Remember what she said, don¡¯t let the rage consume you. She didn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    Fu Chen loosened his hands, hearing her words. He took back his tears as he slowly stood up.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let the rage consume me. She didn¡¯t want me to be a monster.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Fu Chen heard Chu Yan clearing his throat, and slowly, a smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant. I never asked about her dreams, but I must aplish my dream since we share a simr one. I will make this world peaceful.¡±

    ¡°You know making it peaceful might be hundred times harder than uniting other races together?¡± Chu Yan spoke.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Hell no!¡± Chu Yan shook his head.

    ¡°I am not afraid as well.¡± Wu Kong raised his hand and spoke.

    ¡°Well, then, let¡¯s do it. We will make this world peaceful. But, our strength isn¡¯t enough to do so. We will proceed with our previous n and slowly increase our strength.¡±

    ¡°Once we get enough strength, we will form our own power and start affecting the world for the better.¡± Fu Chen spoke with a severe expression.

    ¡°Oh! Have you considered the name for it?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°Can I? Can I name this power? Golden Rod Organization.¡± Wu Kong excitedly raised his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s gross.¡± Shen Xui was the first one to respond.

    ¡°That¡¯s truly bad.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head.

    ¡°You are terrible at naming. And, what¡¯s with your rtionship with the rod? We all know you have one. You don¡¯t need to shoot it every time.¡± Chu Yan looked at him weirdly and asked.

    Wu Kong lowered his head in depression.

    ¡°We will call it ¡®Spirit House¡¯. It has her name and the meaning of peace. House is, after all, a ce where peoplee together for peace and security. We will create an organization that anyone can join and be a member of a family.¡±

    ¡°The biggest family in the world full of different races and those who want peace.¡± Fu Chen finally took deep thought and spoke.

    Hearing his words, they were taken back for a moment but eventually smiled. It was a good name, after all.

    ¡°Alright! When are we going to the Devil¡¯s Zone?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°Wait, you are nning to enter the Devil¡¯s Zone?¡± Shen Xui¡¯s eyes widened as she asked.

    Fu Chen noticed worries in her eyes and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t try to cause any mess, at least not too much. I have something that I need to get from there. Once I get it, we will immediately return.¡±

    ¡°And, if we go there, we can also force devils retreat. Since Nascent Soul Devils are here, we can survive there. And, this time, I won¡¯t be arrogant to face the Nascent Soul and even Law Condensing Realm alone.¡±

    Shen Xui was still worried, but ultimately, she gave up. She knew it would be impossible to keep him here, and besides, they needed to increase their strength.

    ¡°But before going there, we will visit the capital.¡± Fu Chen continued.

    ¡°What? No! We shouldn¡¯t go to the capital now. You know the sect master and other people are still in the capital. We can¡¯t face them now.¡± Chu Yan immediately rejected his idea.

    ¡°This time, it won¡¯t be us. I won¡¯t take you guys inside the capital. Besides, we still need to go there if we want to reach the sea and go straight to the Devil¡¯s Zone.¡±

    ¡°I want to meet Le. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. And, with that bitch out ofmission, I think I can easily sneak into her ce. I will be fine if I use Wood Sage powers to hide my aurapletely.¡± Fu Chen exined.

    ¡°You know they are still searching for your eyes.¡± Chu Yan looked at him and reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I just have an art for that.¡± Fu Chen put his hands together and released his Sage Mode. At this moment, sage energy flowed into his veins, and a white cloud puffed around him the next moment.

    When the white cloud disappeared, a strange man appeared. He had ck eyes and ck hair. His height was quite tall and muscr, and with his brown skin, he looked pretty big.

    Seeing his transformation, they couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes wide.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°Sage Energy allows me to manipte two different aspects of reality. I still haven¡¯tprehended it, but these two aspects are Yin and Yang.¡±

    ¡°Yin Energy allows me to create anything that I can imagine. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t exist like a real thing, but it can still interfere with people¡¯s minds. What you are seeing right now is an illusion. I am still the same person, and once I stop running Sage Energy, this illusion will fade away.¡± Fu Chen exined.

    ¡°Are you sure? I can¡¯t find any differences.¡± Chu Yan, Shen Xui, and Wu Kong touched his body and face, but they could truly feel his body. It didn¡¯t look like an illusion at all.

    ¡°This is the power of Sage Energy. I feel like I can do anything as long as I master two concepts of Yin and Yang. Yin allows me to manifest my imagination, and Yang allows me to create that imagination into reality.¡±

    ¡°I got the feeling that if Iprehend these powers deeper, I will be able to do things that even gods can¡¯t. But right now, I can only use transformation. Anyway, this is how I am going to sneak into Xue¡¯s family and meet her.¡±

    ¡°Afterward, we will escape to the shores and travel to the Devil¡¯s Zone.¡± Fu Chen exined.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s some power you got. It seems like we need to work our butt off, or else we won¡¯t be much of help to you.¡± Chu Yan sighed heavily. He hadprehended Shadow powers, Fire Law, and the strength of his ancestor, but he still couldn¡¯t match Fu Chen.

    On the other hand, Wu Kong didn¡¯t need anything at all. He still hadn¡¯tprehended the power of his bloodline, and his strength wasn¡¯t weaker than Chu Yan. That¡¯s so horrifying about his bloodline.

    But, the more he used his bloodline, the more he changed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t step down as well. Even though I have reached the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, I still can¡¯t help you.¡± Shen Xui felt ashamed of her power. Even though she was pretty much at her peak, she couldn¡¯t save Su Ling because her speed was still slower.

    Fu Chen shook his head and patted her head.

    ¡°Without you, we would¡¯ve died for sure. You don¡¯t have to stress out. You might be Nascent Soul, but the one who attacked me was also Nascent Soul. So, it wasn¡¯t your fault that you werete.¡±

    ¡°But, I could still be faster¡­ I need to be faster, so fast that I can be there for you whenever you need me.¡± Shen Xui clenched her fist with frustration as he spoke.

    ¡°Well, then, I have just a thing for you.¡±

 Chapter 113 New Function Activated

    ¡°Keep my parents safe! As long as they are safe, I can do anything without restriction.¡± Fu Chen put his hand on her cheek and smiled.

    ¡°Umm¡­.¡± Shen Xui got a bit shy of his intimate movement.

    Using his hand, Fu Chen signaled Wu Kong and Chu Yan to look away as he slowly put his lips on hers. It was a moment of silence.

    Shen Xui, who was shocked for a moment, managed to calm down and slowly enjoy the kiss. After a long five minutes kiss, they finally separated.

    Fu Chen raised his hand and opened his palm. The purple light burst out of his eyes, and a purple portal appeared behind Shen Xui.

    Shen Xui nodded at him and walked into the portal.

    ¡°Man, you sure took a long time.¡± Chu Yan spoke as he turned around after her presence disappeared.

    ¡°I usually don¡¯t get much time after all.¡± Fu Chen chuckled as he walked in front of Su Ling¡¯s grave. He crouched down and touched the tombstone.

    ¡°Ling, I will definitely aplish our dream. I will not only unite other races together but also make it a peacefulnd for the future. Watch over me as I aplish my task.¡±

    Fu Chen stood up and turned around. He looked at Chu Yan and Wu Kong, who were ready to move but suddenly remembered someone.

    ¡°Hey, do you think that Mu Bo is alive?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong were startled to hear his words. But, they thought for a moment and decided to find him. They looked around, and after a long time, they eventually found him.

    They were surprised to see that he had the right side of his body burned. Even his face was burned on the right side. He was lucky to be alive, but he was still injured.

    Fu Chen healed him with healing energy and then woke him up.

    Mu Bo slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw Fu Chen and others, he spoke, ¡°Am I still alive? Or, are you also dead?¡±

    ¡°Well, you are lucky enough to be alive.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Mu Bo slowly raised his upper body, but he felt extreme pain in the right part of his body. The pain distorted his expression.

    ¡°Oh, yea! You shouldn¡¯t move that much since your body isn¡¯t fully healed. My healing energy still needs some time to recover from the pain.¡± Fu Chen spoke.

    Mu Bo lowered his head, and his eyes widened when he saw his muscle burn. It was gross and ugly. He quickly touched his face but forgot about the pain.

    When he sensed pain, he instantly realized what kind of situation he was in.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡± A line of tears fell down his left cheek as Mu Bo spoke.

    Fu Chen crouched down and looked at him.

    ¡°I know it is very painful to be someone like that, but you should be d that you are alive. Many people wouldn¡¯t be alive from that attack.¡±

    Mu Bo raised his head at him and saw Chu Yan and Wu Kong behind him. He looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Su Ling.

    ¡°Where is she? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Mu Bo immediately asked.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t reply. He lowered his head.

    Mu Bo was stunned for a moment, not believing him. But, when he remembered their terrifying opponent, he finally believed him.

    But, the tears didn¡¯t stop. He looked at Fu Chen and shouted.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die? Why did a kind person like her have to die?¡±

    His eyes were red when he remembered their first meeting, and she gave him the Spiritual Crystals and bread. After seeing hell, he found his heaven but was now brought back to hell again.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Wu Kong furiously shouted at him, but Fu Chen stopped him.

    Fu Chen looked at him and nodded his head.

    ¡°You are right. I should¡¯ve died in her ce. But, my destiny hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I have a dream that I must aplish. Coincidently, my dream was simr to hers.¡±

    ¡°Mu Bo, we want to seek peace. We want to turn this hell into heaven where there will be no war. So, I have established something we call ¡®Spirit House¡¯ that honors her name.¡±

    ¡°I want you to join me. Help me create peace in this world so she would be happy in her afterlife.¡±

    Hearing his words, Mu Bo lifelessly looked at him for a moment. After he slowly regained his mind, he shook his head and said.

    ¡°You are very strong, and they are also strong, but I am not. I am so weak that I would die easily in the hands of our opponent. You wouldn¡¯t gain a powerful pawn. You will only gain a burden.¡±

    ¡°So, you think you are only words and don¡¯t have any courage to work hard?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I can train hard. I have been training her to stay at the sect for three years. I have done everything I could¡¯ve, but there are things that I can¡¯t achieve.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have talent like you. No matter how hard I work, I will not be able to change the fact that I can¡¯t be as strong as you. I know your background. You were even lower than me in talent.¡±

    ¡°And until then, you had no reputation, strength, or nothing. But once you managed to awaken your talent, you took giant leaps in strength. It would be during my Martial Soul Awakening if I had the chance, but I have already lost that chance.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen paused for a moment and nodded his head.

    ¡°You are correct. I had always believed that hard work could indeed surpass talent. No matter how hard I work, I will be a sore loser if I can¡¯t even awaken Martial Soul.¡±

    ¡°So, I can¡¯t deny your words. That¡¯s why I am giving you this.¡±

    Fu Chen passed him a small tube with golden blood inside it. Mu Bo looked at the blood and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It is the blood of a Phoenix. With this blood, maybe your wounds would be healed. And, your talent limits will increase as well, giving you fast cultivation speed.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Behind, Wu Kong and Chu Yan were a bit surprised. They didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous.

    ¡°Are you seriously giving it to me?¡± Mu Bo looked at him with shock and asked.

    ¡°Mu Bo, four of us are the only one who knows about Su Ling and how kind she is. Three of us will leave, and since we are being hunted, we can¡¯te out in light before we gain enough strength.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to gather more forces alongside you. There should be arge number of people who are running around in these forests. Once devils leave thisnd, you will find them and ask them to join Spirit House.¡±

    ¡°Su Ling saw something great in you. I know you don¡¯t have talent, but she saw the kindness in your heart. I hope you won¡¯t prove her wrong.¡± Fu Chen patted his left shoulder and answered.

    Mu Bo took a deep look at the tube and slowly reached out to it. Holding it in his hand, he slowly stood up on his knee and spoke.

    ¡°I, Mu Bo, will forever be your loyal subordinate. I will do everything to help Miss Ling aplish her dream.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen cracked a smile, but suddenly, a new system panel appeared in front of him.

    [Faction Management Function has met its criteria]

    [Faction Management Function has been activated]

    [Host has been selected as Faction¡¯s Leader]

    [Faction¡¯s name has been chosen.]

    [Faction ¡®Spirit House¡¯ has been created in System¡¯s database.]

    [Faction- Spirit House

    Members- 4 (1 leader, 3 subordinates)

    Leader- Fu Chen

    Subordinates- Chu Yan (100%), Wu Kong (100%), and Mu Bo (80%)

    Faction Points (FP)- 0

    Faction Rewards- None

    Faction Quest- Chain Quest Activated]

    [Chain Quest No.1- Recruit 50 new members

    Reward- 100 FP, Bloodline Card *1, Physique Card *1, and Skill Card *1

    Punishment- Failure of Chain Quest]

    [Chain Quest No.2- Dere a territory (5 sq km)

    Reward- 100 FP, Bloodline Card *1, Physique Card *1, and Skill Card *1

    Punishment- Failure of Chain Quest]

    [Chain Quest No.3- Win arge-scale battle (1000 people battle)

    Reward- 500 FP, Bloodline Card *5, Physique Card *1=5, and Skill Card *5

    Time- Six Months

    Punishment- Cultivation Drop (3 Realms) for all faction members]

    [Note- Failure in one quest means failure of every quest]

    ¡®So, I actually managed to activate a new function. And this function is a little bit like Harem Function. But, the quest seems a bit ridiculous. Although the first and second quest doesn¡¯t have serious punishment and time limits, thest note states everything.¡¯

    ¡®If I can¡¯t aplish even the first quest within six months time limit, then I will be done for. That means time limit and punishment of thest quest applies to all.¡¯

    ¡®And, if I mess up, everyone¡¯s cultivation will drop by three times.¡¯

 Chapter 114 Status, Status, Status, and Status

    Fu Chen decided not to think too much about these quests and looked at Mu Bo.

    ¡°I have a quest for you. Once you go out, find fifty people to join within a month no matter what. After a month, we will meet you. Until then, keep this with you.¡±

    Using his Sword Energy, he condensed five swords. This was a unique method that he learned from Supreme Sword Heart Law.

    ¡°You can use these swords to protect yourself during extreme conditions. And, whenever you use them, I will also notice them. If you are in grave danger where single sword energy can¡¯t do much, use all of them so that I wille to your rescue.¡±

    ¡°But of course, it also depends upon your work. If you can¡¯t manage to find fifty people within a month or have such pace, I won¡¯t protect you.¡± Fu Chen exined as he passed the sword energy to him.

    These sword energies entered his body and remained inside his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Thank you very much, House Master.¡± Mu Bo immediately thanked him with a bow.

    ¡°Alright! Now, absorb that bloodline fast. After you finish, we will part our ways.¡± Fu Chen urged him to drink that blood.

    Mu Bo immediately opened the lid and drank it. The blood entered his throat and released intense energy. The blood dispersed into energy and slowly reached his heart.

    Finally, that energy merged with his heart and started recing his normal blood with Phoenix Force Blood.

    Fu Chen curiously looked at him. He wasn¡¯t sure if this phoenix blood can heal his wounds. But, he hoped it will. After all, it was the best to way to make him more loyal.

    While he was absorbing the bloodline, he kept leaking a powerful bloodline aura that attracted quite a lot of devils. But, Fu Chen instantly dealt with them.

    It took him an hour to fully absorb the bloodline into his veins. After he finished, he opened his eyes and saw three of them standing in front of him.

    ¡°House Master, I have sessfully merged with the bloodline.¡± Mu Bo reported as he kneeled down.

    ¡°Well, then look at the results!¡± Fu Chen took out a small mirror and passed it to him.

    Seeing the mirror, his eyes widened. He saw himself in that mirror but it was different from before. The scar of burnt waspletely gone. His face had returned to normal and had even gone beyond normal.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you very much, House Master!¡± Mu Bo instantly put the mirror down and smashed his forehead on the ground. Tears fell down his cheeks as he remembered his own horrible face.

    It wasn¡¯t their fault. He was the one who got saved by them twice. So, he couldn¡¯t me them for that battle. He could only me his fate. That¡¯s why he was extremely grateful to Fu Chen.

    At this moment, Fu Chen curiously nced at him and asked ¡®Y, can I see his stats now?¡¯

    [Name- Mu Bo

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Pheonix Bloodline

    Physique- None

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Second Stage

    Martial Spirit- Peerless Spear (Evolved)

    Innate Abilities- Three Steps Stab (Evolved), Death Stroke (Evolved)

    Bloodline Abilities- True Pheonix mes, Phoenix Wings

    Cultivation Technique- Three-w Fire Dragon Technique

    Martial Art- Bone Breaking Fist, Fire Pir Art, Crane Movement Art, and Bronze Skin

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 4000 / AGI- 4000 / DEF- 4000/ STM- 4000]

    ¡®Ohhh! So his martial spirit actually evolved because of his bloodline. That¡¯s good! And, he also got quite powerful abilities.¡¯ Fu Chen was surprised and also happy.

    The stronger he gets, the more people he can recruit and that¡¯s good for him. He thought for a moment and opened Wu Kong¡¯s and Chu Yan¡¯s status panels.

    [Name- Wu Kong

    Race- Evolved Monkey

    Bloodline- Monkey King Sun Wu Kong¡¯s Bloodline (Partially Awakened)

    Physique- Indestructible Stone Body (Unawakened)

    ss- Fighter

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Ninth Stage

    Bloodline Abilities- Monkey King Transforming Rod, Fighting Intent, and Martial Art Absorption

    Cultivation Technique- Battle Ape Fighting Form

    Martial Art- Breaking Steel Fist, Size Transformation Art, Fiery zing Kick

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 7000 / AGI- 7000 / DEF- 7000/ STM- 7000]

    [Name- Chu Yan

    Race- Wolf

    Bloodline- Wolf God Bloodline

    Physique- Chaotic Five Elements Body (Unawakened)

    ss- Fighter, Mage

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Seventh Stage

    Bloodline Abilities- Wolf God Incarnation, Wolf God Fist

    Law- Fire Law, Death Law (Shadow)

    Divine Abilities- Shadow Summoning, Shadow Control, and Death Gaze (Can¡¯t be used)

    Cultivation Technique- Fire Wolf Incantation

    Martial Art- Fiery ws, zing Roar, Fire Breath, Burning Fur

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 6000 / AGI- 6000 / DEF- 6000/ STM- 6000]

    ¡®Wow! These are some quite unique abilities. Evolved Monkey? Is it because his bloodline isn¡¯t Golden Battle Ape but Monkey King Sun Wu Kong? But, who is Sun Wu Kong?¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, his martial arts and cultivation techniques are truly battle-orientated. But something even more surprising is Chu Yan. He actually had such a powerful physique.¡¯

    ¡®And, thosews. Did heprehend it after he managed to gain that inheritance from that old man? Shadow Control? Is that how he was able to create and control shadows to bind her?¡¯

    ¡®There are so many things that I don¡¯t know about them. I really need to ask more about them. But first, let¡¯s look at my new stats.¡¯

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes (Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Sage Body (Wood)

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Eighth Stage

    Soul Realm- Purple Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- Ninth Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- Fifth Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +1000STR, +1000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w, Blue Dragon Armor

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, True Dragon Fist, True Dragon me, True Dragon Roar

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique (2nd Stage), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (3rd Stage), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage)

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), Fire Drawing Sword Art

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 9315 / AGI- 7000 / DEF- 8000/ STM- 7000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 60 / MS- 100 / Luck- 15 / PRE- 200

    Sword Stats- Power- 20% / Speed- 20% / Hard- 20% / Soft- 20%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 0

    Skill Points- 0

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (5)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    ¡®Well, nothing much has changed.¡¯

    ¡®Wait, wait, it missed something. Where are the cool Sage Arts that I use? Y, show it on the panel!¡¯ Fu Chen shouted in dissatisfaction inside his own mind.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes (Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Sage Body (Wood)

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- True Essence Realm- Eighth Stage

    Soul Realm- Purple Stripes

    Body Realm- Flood Dragon Realm- Ninth Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- Fifth Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +1000STR, +1000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w, Blue Dragon Armor

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, True Dragon Fist, True Dragon me, True Dragon Roar

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique (2nd Stage), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (3rd Stage), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage)

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), Fire Drawing Sword Art

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence, Wood Clone, Wood Binding Clutch, Thousand Arms Lotus Buddha, Wood Growth,

    Thunder Sage Art- Lightning Sage Armor, Sage Lightning Bolt, Lightning Swift

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 7000 / AGI- 7000 / DEF- 8000/ STM- 7000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 60 / MS- 100 / Luck- 15 / PRE- 200

    Sword Stats- Power- 20% / Speed- 20% / Hard- 20% / Soft- 20%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 0

    Skill Points- 0

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (5)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2600)]

    ¡®Now that I look at it, it doesn¡¯t make much difference except for making the panel longer. Maybe I don¡¯t need it¡­.. Nah! I will just keep it. Anyway, right now, I should really leave this ce for the Royal Capital.¡¯

    Fu Chen thought to himself and looked at Mu Bo.

    ¡°Mu Bo, let¡¯s part our ways now. You will stay in this forest, moving around, trying to gather as many war victims as you can. Recruit them to our Spirit House.¡±

    ¡°For now, I can¡¯t give a lot to them so just say that they will cooperate together to survive. After fifteen days, I will teleport to your ce and give you some resources.¡±

    ¡°We will slowly lure them to Spirit House. So, do your part perfectly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, House Master!¡± Mu Bo deeply nodded his head.

    Fu Chen looked at the other two and tilted his head. Three of them walked away from him.

    Mu Bo took a deep look at their backs and clenched his fist.

    ¡®I must do my part. I must help him create a peaceful world. I must.¡±

 Chapter 115 Hell-Level Difficulty Quest

    ¡°Did you really have to give him that? We just barely even know him.¡± Chu Yan asked as they walked away.

    ¡°Come on, we three put our life on the line for each other even though we just met. And besides, he isn¡¯t technically helping me. He is helping her. So, he won¡¯t betray us that easily.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    ¡°What made you say that? It is very easy for him to betray us and even set trap for us.¡± Chu Yan didn¡¯t agree immediately and continued to ask him.

    ¡°Because he has seen something horrible. He has lived through a moment where he could¡¯ve died at any moment. For someone who has gotten so close to death and survived thanks to someone else, he wouldn¡¯t betray me that easily.¡±

    ¡°And, even if he does, we can¡¯t do anything about it. I need him to recruit people for Spirit House. They are not going to join me that easily even if I show them my strength.¡±

    ¡°Currently, the whole world is our enemy so it wouldn¡¯t be wise to show that you are trying to create an organization. He also understands this clearly. What we need to worry about is the people he would recruit.¡± Fu Chen exined.

    ¡°You mean the people who join us in the future would betray us and even tell our enemies about our location?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s why we are going on a ride to increase our strength.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and answered.

    ¡°Wait, you want them to betray?¡± Chu Yan paused for a moment and asked him with shock.

    ¡°Exactly! I need to know how many people truly trust us and will help us create peace in this world and how many are traitors. We will find this out during the battle.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head.

    That being said, it wasn¡¯t theplete reason. He also had a quest about the battle. So, he didn¡¯t care if someone betrays him and tells his enemy his location because that would mean striking two birds with one stone.

    Or maybe dozens of stones since he doesn¡¯t know how many will betray him.

    While they were walking, Fu Chen felt a bit bored and asked ¡®Y, nowadays I realized that I haven¡¯t been using the system much. Do you have quests for me?¡¯

    ¡°So, you finally remember.¡± A pouty voice rang in his head which surprised him for a moment and also made him happy.

    So many things happened so fast that he almost forgot about system. He technically didn¡¯t forget but he didn¡¯t use it much.

    ¡®Sorry! Anyway, Y, can you tell me those primary and secondary functions? I forgot about them.¡¯

    ¡°There are three Primary Functions; Energy Absorption Function, Primordial Chaos Body Function, and Ancient Enlightenment Tree Function. There are five secondary functions; Satellite, SIM, and 3d Visuals Function, Golden Finger Function, Divine System Race Function, Harem Management Function, and Faction Management Function.¡±

    ¡°Energy Absorption Function is Quest Function. Whenever you activate this function, the system manages to absorb the energy from certain things that you aplish and create some rewards for you.¡±

    ¡°These rewards could vary from thing to thing and mostly rted to the quest itself.¡±

    ¡°Primordial Chaos Body Function is the stat points function. As you already know, Stat Points help you grow your physical strength. I will tell you a little secret. If you can push the stat points to certain limits, you will ess Primordial Chaos Body.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Enlightenment Tree Function is skill points function. It allows you to basicallyprehend anything you want as long as you have enough points for it.¡±

    ¡°Satellite, SIM, and 3d Visuals Function is Date Function. It allows you to create a virtual projection where you can read the movement of your opponents and also train with people you¡¯ve fought before.¡±

    ¡°Golden Finger Function is Copy, Extract and Store It allows you to copy the martial arts or cultivation techniques or anything that you see someone doing.¡±

    ¡°But, if you tried toprehend something way over yourprehension, it will cost your lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Divine System Race Function includes all basic functioning of the system such as how much energy it can absorb, respond to yourmands, and lots more. That being said, nowadays I have been basically doing its job.¡±

    ¡°Harem Management Function is basically a function where you can manage your harem. You can give them talent. You can unlock their talents. You can get their talent. If you unlock some rewards, you can pass them.¡±

    ¡°It also gives you certain heads up on someone¡¯s betrayal heart. Just like before, it would give you some choices once you meet someone who would be fit to join your harem.¡±

    ¡°Finally, Faction Management Function is a new function that you¡¯ve just activated. It allows you to control the members of your faction. When you earn Faction Points, you can increase their talent.¡±

    ¡°You can also directly share the rewards with your faction members. It also shows you the level of loyalty they have for you.¡± Y calmly exined every single function in his arsenal.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen nodded his head and said ¡®Y, can you help me generate a new quest? I want a powerful quest that would help me get stronger.¡¯

    ¡°I can do that but based on your current situation, the quest might be overly difficult for you. Currently, it has shifted from Middle-Level Difficulty to Hard-Level Difficulty thanks to your current situation.¡± Y answered.

    This made Fu Chen frown. Although he wanted some quests to get stronger, he didn¡¯t want to die. He thought for a moment and eventually agreed.

    [New Quest Generated- Hell-Level]

    [Quest- Wreck Havoc in Capital (0%)

    Description- Destroy the Royal Pce. It would seem that Royal Family has been threatening Xue Family. You are Xue Le¡¯s husband. Threaten the Royal Family on for her.

    Time limit- Fifteen Days

    Reward- 10000 Stat Points, 10000 Skill Points, Immortal Grade Technique, Immortal Grade Martial Art, Blood Awakening Fruit*5, and 5000 Soul Crystals.

    Punishment- Xue Le¡¯s Death]

    ¡®Y, thank you!¡¯

    Fu Chen was a bit scared but also satisfied with it. Because if it hadn¡¯t shown him Xue Le¡¯s condition, he wouldn¡¯t have known. Xue Le wouldn¡¯t tell him that she was suffering.

    And, if he doesn¡¯t find it before leaving, it would truly threaten her life. So obviously, he had to find a way to work one way or another.

    ¡®But, man this truly is a hell-level difficulty. You are asking me to wreak havoc in a ce where there are more than dozens of Nascent Soul Cultivators, One half-immortal, and hundreds of thousand enemies.¡¯

    ¡®And, you are asking me to dance with them. Haaaaaaa! Did I just receive some kind of curse?¡¯

    ¡°But, Host, rewards are quite amazing. You only got this reward because you managed to get Shen Xui as your woman while you were still very weak. Now, you should have understood the difficulty of obtaining such rewards.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I think you should n how you want to wreak havoc on the capital. Do you want to help devils? Or, maybe march directly into the death battle.¡± Y asked.

    Fu Chen thought for a moment and turned around.

    ¡°Yan, what are the exact abilities you received from that Death Law?¡±

    Chu Yan curiously looked at him and exined ¡°Shadow Summoning, Shadow Control, and Death Gaze that I can¡¯t use.¡±

    ¡°How strong is your Shadow Summoning? And, how does it works?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Well, you have to find a dead body and then use Death Law to extract shadows from them. Once extracted, I can store a certain number of shadows into my own shadow but I can summon a lot of them.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need shadows right now?¡± Chu Yan suspiciously looked at him and asked.

    ¡°Xue Le is going to die.¡± Fu Chen heavily sighed and answered.

    At this moment, Wu Kong who was simply humming looked at him and froze. Chu Yan also had the same situation.

    ¡°Royal Family is currently threatening Xue Family. Although Xue Family might not be exterminated, I totally don¡¯t care. But, I do care about Le. She is my first love.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to die so I am nning on something.¡± Fu Chen continued as he exined the situation.

    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°Well, for the starters, I nned to assassinate the Royal Emperor, destroy the Royal Pce, kill hundreds of guards and then hopefully live.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Are you freaking serious? There are more than dozens of Nascent Soul Cultivators there. We can¡¯t even take down one. How do you n to fight dozens of them?¡±

    ¡°And, even if you do seed, how do you n to escape? They could block the space together.¡± Chu Yan roared at him. Even though he also wanted to save Xue Le, this n was totally outrageous.

    ¡°I know. I know. That¡¯s why I need your help. We have two weeks to prepare everything. So, help me out!¡±

 Chapter 116 Xue Le clearly has a sharp tongue

    ¡°Alright! Even if we want to help you how, how do you expect us to get the Shadows that could rival Nascent Soul? And, besides, I don¡¯t even have the damn strength to hold them as my shadows.¡± Chu Yan heavily sighed.

    Suddenly, a light bulb brightened his mind. Fu Chen snapped his finger and his eyes widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. We have the gold mine right in front of our eyes. Actually, we have two freaking gold mines.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Fu Chen excitedly pulled his head and said ¡°Listen, we are still in the territory of five regions, right? There are dozens of devils, hundreds of powerful dead monsters, and thousands of dead humans.¡±

    ¡°We can simply use collect their bodies. While we are doing this, let¡¯s search for something that would help you reach Golden Core Realm as well. Once you reach Golden Core Realm, you should be able to control powerful shadows, right?¡±

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan thought for a moment and nodded his head.

    ¡°Indeed! If I reach Golden Core Realm, I can extract the shadow of powerful beings of the Nascent Soul Realm. And, we exactly don¡¯t need to put those shadows inside my shadow since it only costs me a bit of true essence to maintain them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Fu Chen excitedly agreed and continued.

    ¡°And, even if we don¡¯t find anyone here, we can still go to Xue Family. Did you forget what I told you about that bitch and master? They have collected the bodies of several hundreds of powerful cultivators. As long as we manage to get our hands on those bodies, you can extract their souls and use them.¡±

    Wu Kong suddenly interrupted ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say there is a Half Immortal living in the cave of that family?¡±

    ¡°There is but there is a condition for her. You see the reason why she lives inside a cave is that the cave keeps her protected from the Heavenly Tribtion. That¡¯s why she wanted to strengthen her bloodline so that she can face the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°And, that¡¯s the reason why she wants my eyes. That fucking bitch!¡±

    Just thinking about her made Fu Chen¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°You really hate her, don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yan rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Of course, I do. I don¡¯t care if she is slut or whore, why does she have to force her children to follow the same path.¡± Fu Chen spoke with frustration.

    ¡°Are you afraid that Xue Le might¡­¡± After that, Chu Yan didn¡¯t even need to continue.

    ¡°No! She won¡¯t do it.¡± Fu Chen shook her head.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be sure of females.¡± Chu Yan sighed and looked away.

    Fu Chen also noticed the gaze in his eyes and patted his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not a sickly man who weeps on the corner of a room if that ever happens. I just believe that Xue Le won¡¯t do such a thing. She is a strong woman who won¡¯t let others dictate her path.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s just focus on finding some bodies and resources along the way as we reach closer to the capital. We need to find a lot.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Xue Family of Royal Capital,

    ¡°Xue Le, if you don¡¯t tell the location of your lover, our royal family will wage a war against you. People from the Chaos Star Kingdom and the Divine Star Kingdom have agreed to help us as long as you give us his position.¡± A tall man wearing golden armor stood in front of ady and spoke.

    Thisdy was holding a bird in her hand, not even looking at the guard. She was wearing a long blue dress that covered her body perfectly. Only her beautiful face was visible to others. She was none other than Xue Le.

    Next to her, there was a young man sitting on a chair. He was none other than Xue Pun. He looked at his sister waiting for her order.

    Now, the entire Xue Family was in her hand especially after their mother suddenly disappeared. There was one more person who was a bit of a hassle but Xue Le simply poisoned him and killed him.

    Now, the only person who could challenge her authority was her ancestor but currently, she doesn¡¯t know about her ancestor because she hasn¡¯t been the real lord of the family.

    Xue Le wasn¡¯t interested in his words but his words did sting her heart.

    ¡®That bastard! It has been a month but he hasn¡¯t even contacted me once. I heard he managed to force another bitch to betray her family.¡¯

    Suddenly, she took a deep breath and calm herself down.

    ¡®Calm down, Le! You are a good girl who shouldn¡¯t use vulgar words.¡¯

    ¡°Xue Le, are you going to tell us or not? If you don¡¯t tell us about his location, we will start the battle.¡± The man in the golden armor spoke with an even more threatening tone.

    Xue Le slowly turned her head at him and raised her hand. When he saw her moving, he made a little bit gesture to hold his de but Xue Le didn¡¯t attack.

    Rather, she stuck out her middle finger and said.

    ¡°Go and search your mother¡¯s bed!¡±

    Her words immediately offended him. The golden armored warrior who was already holding back his intention to wage a war against the Xue Family burst into mes.

    His enormous true essence burst out, revealing his Nascent Soul Cultivator. But, at the same time, another strong aura burst out next to Xue Le. It was Xue Pun¡¯s aura.

    And, it was even more intense. It was enough to destroy the golden armored¡¯s aura.

    ¡°If you want to wage a war, go ahead! We aren¡¯t like those pesky Feng Family or Zhang Family who relies on treasures. We have someone and she will destroy you if you make a move.¡± Xue Le coldly snorted as she stared at him with killing intent.

    The Golden Armored man clenched his fist for a moment and his aura disappeared. He gave her a dangerous look and flew away.

    ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t it too rash? Even if you don¡¯t know his location, we should¡¯ve tried it in a polite manner. Besides, even if Xue Family dies, she won¡¯t help us.¡± Xue Pun looked at his sister and spoke.

    He sounded like he was pouting.

    Xue Le rolled her eyes and said ¡°You know that she won¡¯t help us. She knows that she won¡¯t help us but they don¡¯t know that they won¡¯t help us. She is our ancestor and in their eyes, she will certainly help us.¡±

    ¡°So, stop pouting and do your work!¡±

    Xue Le turned around as a middle-aged woman walked toward her and put a ss of purple liquid in front of her.

    ¡°Miss, your Dragon Fruit Juice is here!¡±

    Xue Le nodded her head and took the ss in her hand. Before she drank it, she looked at the middle-aged woman and asked.

    ¡°Fifteen Aunt, you have been in our family even before I was born. I know how much loyalty you have for this family but why did you have to do this?¡±

    The middle-aged woman trembled for a moment and spoke.

    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth aunts disappeared? No matter how dumb you might be, you should know the consequences of your action, right?¡± Xue Le asked.

    Crack!

    Xue Le squeezed her hand and the ss broke. The liquid spilled out and a pinkyer of mist appeared above it. Xue Le raised her hand and suddenly a powerful force released from her.

    It created a spiritual hand that pulled the middle-aged woman¡¯s neck in her grip.

    ¡°Do you know the most interesting thing in a rtionship? If a wife or a husband sleeps with someone else just once, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to do it twice.¡±

    Crack!

    She twisted her hand and the neck broke.

    ¡°That¡¯s why if you betray me even once, you must die.¡±

    Xue Le spoke with a cruel tone and stood up. She walked away as Xue Pun looked at her with a sigh.

    Currently, he was nothing but his sister¡¯s puppet. She could do whatever she wanted to do with him. And, he had no way of refusing her.

    Worst of all, someone is trying to force her to be someone she is not. And, due to that, they have lost more than five Golden Core Realm cultivators in five days in a row.

    Xue Le on the other hand walked toward a strange cave. She didn¡¯t enter it but rather stood outside and swing her arm. The body in her hand flew inside the cave.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored with this game? Do you really think I am dumb enough to drink aphrodisiac? Let me remind you again. I am not a slut like you.¡±

    For a moment, no voice came from the cave. Xue Le snorted and turned around but at this moment, the ancestor inside the cave spoke.

    ¡°You can¡¯t resist it for long. Sex is in your bloodline. Once you awaken it, you will be just like your mother.¡±

    Hearing these words, Xue Le¡¯s lips curled. After five days, she finally got the reply and it was her moment now. Her blood trembled and the strange aura burst out of her body.

    This aura reached inside the cave.

    ¡°Impossible! Why do you still resist it? Your bloodline is already awakened.¡±

    ¡°A! Did this amaze you? Well, fuck you, bitch! I am no longer bound by your bloodline.¡±

    ¡°I just reversed it.¡±

 Chapter 117 Words after words, humiliation after humiliation

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out of the cave and smashed Xue Le to the ground. At the same time, the ck spiraled above the cave as the sound of a thunderstorm burst out.

    It forced the ancestor to take back her aura. Xue Le slowly stood up and wiped away the blood from her mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you did that but none of that matters now. Once your mother returns, you will get punished for your insolence.¡± Ancestor spoke from the cave and her tone was extremely cold.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, I will wait for her to appear. Until then you can forget about getting any supplements. Oh! And another thing, we might face a war against the other families so I will bring the battle to this ce.¡± Xue Le didn¡¯t stop teasing her even though she was just hurt.

    She turned around and walked away when she heard her ancestor¡¯s words again.

    ¡°I came from the Divine Yin-Yang Sect. I possess thousand seduction arts and no man has ever escaped my palm. Believe me, I will force your lover to suck my pussy while you watch it when Ie out.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much he loves you, he is still a man. He will show his true colors and eventually be my sex ve.¡±

    Her words paused her footsteps. She turned around but instead of showing any anger, she smiled. Her smile was a bit ugly as if she was mocking.

    ¡°Do you really want to challenge me?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡±

    Hearing her ancestor¡¯s reply, Xue Le coldly smiled and said ¡°No! No! I just remembered something. I once read a scroll where it was written that our ancestor had a man she loved from the bottom of her heart.¡±

    ¡°And, now his grave is at the end of the cave you are living in. Oh! And, I forgot to tell you something. It has been three months since my lover started his cultivation and he utterly destroyed the forces of Sprits, Dragons, Devils, and Monsters, facing up against six Law Condensation Realm cultivators.¡±

    ¡°You might be above Nascent Soul Realm but you can¡¯te out. You have been spending your life inside the cave and now you just want my lover¡¯s bloodline to get out of it.¡±

    ¡°And, this just gave me the idea to return those lines you said to me earlier. My lover will enter that cave. And, he will fuck you in front of your lover¡¯s grave before killing you. And, this will be the scene that I will watch.¡±

    ¡°I hope you will live till then, bitch.¡±

    Xue Le turned around and left.

    ¡°You will pay for your words. Once Ie out of this cave, I will throw you at the middle of thousand men and let them fuck you. Just wait!¡±

    The ancestor loudly screamed but Xue Le heeds no attention to her words and walked away. At this moment, a yellow light burst out of the cave and suddenly moved in a certain direction.

    It didn¡¯t escape Xue Le¡¯s eyes and made her frown.

    ¡®If that slut returns, I will lose everything I¡¯ve managed to aplish till now. Damn it! First, war, and now this¡­.. But then again, that slut hasn¡¯t returned for a while. I bet she is still stuck in a man¡¯s dick.¡¯

    ¡®If she shows any signs of returning, I will leave this ce.¡¯

    At this moment, a purple talisman appeared in her hand and a bird flew toward her.

    ¡°I just sensed a powerful aura bursting out of the cave. Did you infuriate her once more?¡±

    ¡°What was I supposed to do? Let her dominate me. Never! The only person who can dominate me is him. By the way, did you find his location?¡±

    ¡°I was going to find it but then I sensed that aura and immediately returned. That being said, he is definitely at the Fire King Region. By the way, I just find out something that you won¡¯t believe.¡± Lily spoke as shended on her shoulder.

    ¡°Your tone tells me that it is something truly unexpected but what could possibly make you so surprised?¡± Xue Le was also confused as she asked. Lily was a phoenix, a true phoenix.

    She had seen everything in this world and nothing should be surprising to her. That¡¯s why Xue Le was so surprised.

    ¡°You know about my Ultimate Skill ¡®Veil of Shadow¡¯, right?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Did you stalk someone?¡± Xue Le asked.

    ¡°Yeah, and it wasn¡¯t just someone. It was a Nascent Soul Devil. The reason I stalked him was that he had the scent of that brat. Even though it was very faint but it was still there.¡±

    ¡°I chose to stalk him instead of finding that brat. Sorry about that! Anyway, when I stalked him to the Sun Dragon Sect ruins, I found that the devil was sent to assassinate your lover.¡±

    ¡°And, he with his trusty buddies were fighting against your mother. Later, he summoned that fox girl because he couldn¡¯t defeat your mother. But something bad happened.¡±

    Xue Le instantly caught her and stared at her withrge eyes.

    ¡°Did something happen to him?¡±

    ¡°I am surprised that you aren¡¯t surprised that your lover just fought your mother. Anyway, he didn¡¯t seem to be in a bad condition but he did lose someone.¡±

    ¡°It was a Spirit Race girl that came with him. She took the death blow from that devil. She died and that devil ran away because the fox girl was still there.¡± Lily rolled her small eyes and responded.

    ¡°Thank god he is alive.¡± Xue Le heavily sighed a breath of relief but suddenly, she realized that she missed something.

    ¡°Wait, did you just say that they fought my mother?¡±

    ¡°Wee back to reality! Yes, they fought your mother. I don¡¯t know the details but I did see arge part of the Fire King Region being destroyed.¡± Lily nodded her small head and answered.

    Xue Le clenched her fist. There was a bitter frustration but also sweet happiness in her expression.

    ¡°You still won the bet. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lily spoke.

    Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°it¡¯s not about the bet. The people who could enter his heart must be extraordinary like that spirit girl. I couldn¡¯t even get to meet her.¡±

    ¡°I am frustrated that he left me so much behind.¡±

    Lily pped her wings in front of her and said ¡°Come on! You can easily kill Golden Core Realm cultivators as well. You two are already the monsters.¡±

    Xue Le shook her head and said ¡°I was already in Golden Core Realm before he left.¡±

    Xue Le frustratingly clenched her fist and said ¡°I should be able to kill the Law Condensation Realm cultivators, not Golden Core. He is still said to be in True Essence Realm and Golden Core Realms are nothing but chickens in front of him.¡±

    ¡°He even fought six Law Condensation Realm cultivators, dealing a deadly blow on one of them. Compared to him, I am nothing. I couldn¡¯t even face Law Condensation Realm cultivator without putting my life on the line.¡±

    Hearing her words, Lily rolled her eyes and said ¡°Do you think the barrier between reach realm is just for show? Some people have the ability to cross boundaries in terms of strength.¡±

    ¡°But, that doesn¡¯t mean everyone has such strength. If it would be that case, then the world would be inplete chaos orplete peace. I am leaning towardplete peace though.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, what I am trying to say is that you need to look at this from a different angle. Just being able to fight against Law Condensation Realm cultivator despite not being one is a huge achievement.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t like you and others. He has a unique bloodline that even the old bitch from your n wants it. That bloodline gives him the control over time and space.¡±

    ¡°He might not be able to control space-time now but just imagine having the potential to do so. And, his martial spirit is also a mutated one. Not to mention, he recently stole Death Law or rather the immense energy from that Death Pond.¡±

    ¡°He already has an incredible healing capacity. And, with his eyes able to master any technique he sees, he truly is invincible in the same realm. Even the geniuses from the upper realm can¡¯t face him.¡±

    ¡°But, of course, you still have a lot of room to grow.¡±

    Hearing Lily¡¯s words, she feltfort in her heart but suddenly she resonated with thosest words and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Wait, are we doing this?¡± A big smile appeared on her shocked expression as she asked.

    ¡°Have you gathered all the materials that I asked you?¡± Lily asked.

    Xue Le excitedly nodded her head as if she was a chicken pecking on the rice.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start right away! In five days, your strength will definitely catch up to him¡­.. if he doesn¡¯t improve.¡±

 Chapter 118 Shadow Extraction

    In the middle of the forest, there were three creatures standing in front of a dead body of a human. Two of them were a wolf and a monkey while the other was a human.

    Chu Yan had his eyes closed as he was releasing shadow energy into the corpse. And, a shadowy figure was slowly rising from the corpse. When it rose to a certain height, the figure suddenly disintegrated into ck dust.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. Chen, no matter how many times you ask me unless my strength reaches closer to their cultivation, I can¡¯t extract their shadows. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chu Yan painfully opened his eyes and shook his head.

    Fu Chen clenched his fist and spoke ¡°Come on! You can do it. You just need to focus more and practice more. Yes, the strength matter but there isn¡¯t much of a difference between you two.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! He is a freaking Law Condensation Realm cultivator while I am only at the True Essence Realm. The difference between us is like heaven and earth.¡± Chu Yan rolled his eyes and responded.

    ¡°Come on, we can kill the Law Condensation Realm and we just fought against Nascent Soul Cultivator. You can do this. Just continue focusing on it and you will easily pull it off.¡± Fu Chen continued to convince him.

    ¡°First, we can¡¯t kill Law Condensation Realm cultivator. Only you can kill them. Second, we didn¡¯t fight Nascent Soul Cultivator. We got thrashed by her and lost someone close to us.¡±

    ¡°Besides, why are you trying to be so reckless? We don¡¯t need to pick a fight at this moment. We just need to save your girlfriend and escape. You can easily do that, can¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen froze for a moment. He walked toward a stone and sat down. He covered his face with his palms and spoke.

    ¡°Sorry!¡±

    He sounded very exhausted.

    Hearing his voice, both of them walked toward him. Chu Yan rubbed his face against Fu Chen¡¯s arm and said.

    ¡°Listen, we are brothers. We will do anything for you. But, this is not just some task. This is a hellish task. If I had to grade this task, I would call it a ¡®Hell-Level Task¡¯. So, give me one reasonable exnation why we should do this?¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen bit his lips. That was the problem. He couldn¡¯t reveal the existence of system to others. But, at this moment, Y¡¯s voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Host, they already know about the unknown presence inside you. So, you can tell them as long as you don¡¯t mention the name of the system. And, also, try not to be so obvious.¡±

    Her words made Fu Chen widen his eyes. He instantly raised his head and put his hand on Chu Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I will give you the valid reason. And, then you have to put all of your efforts into extracting the shadows of Law Condensation Realm.¡±

    Chu Yan looked at him with surprise and nodded.

    Fu Chen took a deep breath and started exining.

    ¡°Actually, there is a big reason behind this idea. You know about my inheritance, right? Well, there is another inheritance that I can acquire if I manage toplete this task.¡±

    ¡°And, this inheritance will double my strength or maybe even triple strength. And, not only that, but I could also help you. Do you know about something inside you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Yan looked at him with confusion and asked.

    ¡°Well, I recently found out that you two possess an extremely powerful physique that you could awaken. And, if I aplish this mission, I might get what it takes to awaken your physique.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    ¡°Wait, how do you know we have physique? I mean even I don¡¯t know about it.¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°I know.¡± Wu Kong suddenly raised his hand and interrupted. Chu Yan turned his head and looked at him talking with his gaze.

    ¡°Sorry, I found out about it during my bloodline awakening. But, I didn¡¯t find the right time to tell you guys.¡± Wu Kong looked sorry as he answered.

    ¡°As for me, well, someone told me. You already know something, right? I can¡¯t exin this to you but you just have to believe me. So, are you in?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Chu Yan sighed as he sat down.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do it. I don¡¯t mind doing risky things but I want you to be frank with us. We are brothers and it is okay to share things with us. We are already the enemy of the world so I don¡¯t mind doing anything now.¡±

    ¡°I just really hope that we won¡¯t hide anything from each other.¡±

    Hearing his words, Wu Kong and Fu Chen lowered their heads with shame. Unlike them, Chu Yan hadn¡¯t hidden anything at all.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Both of them apologized at the same time.

    Chu Yan heavily sighed and stood up on his four legs. He walked toward the dead body and closed his eyes. Fu Chen and Wu Kong hurriedly followed him. A massive amount of ck energy poured into the dead body. Slowly, a shadowy figure rose from the dead body.

    Unlike before, it didn¡¯t stop in the middle and finally, the shadow of a man appeared in front of them. Not only does it have the shape of a human but also had an incredible aura around it.

    It was the same aura as Law Condensation Realm. But, at this moment, Chu Yan suddenly screamed.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Yan, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Both of the instantly hold him as they asked.

    Chu Yan forcefully closed his eyes for a moment. His breathing was fast-paced for a moment. And, after some time, he finally calmed down.

    ¡°Memories! It seems like I inherit the memories of this person.¡±

    ¡°What? It didn¡¯t happen before, did it?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t. That¡¯s why I screamed in pain. Anyway, it seems like I can inherit the memories of Law Condensation Realm cultivator, or maybe this one is a special case.¡± Chu Yan spoke.

    ¡°Is he special?¡± Fu Chen asked as he looked at the body. He didn¡¯t find anything special in this person.

    ¡°No! He isn¡¯t. And, I meant a special case, not a special person. Anyway, I need to rest for a moment before we continue.¡± Chu Yany down as he felt exhausted.

    Fu Chen thought for a moment and took out a few soul crystals.

    ¡°Do you think this will help?¡±

    ¡°Soul Crystals! It might help. When I received those memories, it left strain in my soul.¡± Chu Yan took those crystals and started absorbing them.

    ¡°By the way, is that old man still inside your body?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°No! After I took what I needed, I killed him but I couldn¡¯t absorb his soul power. It just faded away inside my consciousness.¡± Chu Yan exined as the white energy entered his body.

    ¡°Anyway, congrats! You freaking took out the shadow of someone with two realms higher than yours. It¡¯s a real feat.¡± Fu Chen shouted on his face as he congratted him.

    ¡°Why do you sound so excited when you are the one who told me to do so?¡± Chu Yan rolled his eyes as he asked.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to pull it off so quickly. And, I am happy for my friend who managed to extract the shadow of someone with two realms higher than his. You have a freaking Law Condensation Realm servant now.¡± Fu Chen was really excited.

    Because it only has been the second day after they moved toward the royal capital. Although there might not be corpses of Nascent Soul cultivators around, just having Law Condensation Realms cultivators¡¯ shadow is more than enough for a powerful army.

    ¡°Anyway, how do you think they will react to our attack? They might send more than one Nascent Soul Realm cultivator against us.¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Wu Kong raised both of his hands and shouted ¡°Then, let them eat my rod. We won¡¯t back down no matter what they throw at us.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that, idiot. We are too low on numbers. And, even if that boy manages to recruit people, they won¡¯t be strong enough.¡± Chu Yan rolled his eyes at Wu Kong.

    Hearing his words, Wu Kong turned around and started pouting. Fu Chen sighed ¡°Kong is correct. We will fight back.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Kong instantly stopped pouting and looked at him with excitement. He turned his head at Chu Yan and showed his smugness.

    ¡°See! See! Even Brother Chen thinks I am correct. Hehe! Don¡¯t take me as an idiot which I am not.¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Although what you said is correct, what Chu Yan said is also correct. So, we need to find some people, some who might help us.¡± Fu Chen helplessly smiled at Wu Kong and interrupted his smug look.

    ¡°Do you have someone in your mind?¡± Chu Yan suspiciously looked at him and asked.

    ¡°My old enemy Zhu Tan! Two strong opponents Mu Fan and Jian Shen.¡±

 Chapter 119 Rivals

    On the street of Royal Capital,

    A young man wearing a white dress walked on the street but suddenly, a figure dashed in front of him and shouted.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Elder said that we are not allowed to leave.¡± A beautiful girl with glowing skin and long ck hair stood in front of him and shouted.

    ¡°Meng Yu, step aside. I don¡¯t have to inform you anything.¡± The young man calmly spoke.

    ¡°Humph! Zhu Tan, don¡¯t think that just because you are stronger than me, I will be afraid of you. And, if you leave, I would be in trouble.¡± Meng Yu shouted at him as she clenched her fist.

    She bit her lips and thought ¡®Damn it! Why did I agree to be a part of his team? Why can¡¯t he understand me? I would be in trouble if he leaves this damn ce.¡¯

    Zhu Tan paused for a moment and said ¡°You can simply just say that you didn¡¯t see me. And, I have something important to do so I will be gone for a month.¡±

    ¡°What? Where the hell are you going? Did you forget that the demons are rampaging in this kingdom? We won¡¯t be safe if we leave this ce.¡± Meng Yu frustratingly shouted.

    Her voice was so loud that everyone turned around and looked at her. They were still in the middle of the street.

    ¡°If you are thinking of leaving this ce, how about we tag along?¡± Suddenly, another voice rang from behind. Zhu Tan turned around and they saw two young men standing.

    One of them was wearing a green dress and had a sword sheath attached to his waist. The other one was wearing a white dress just like Zhu Tan and had a spear behind his back.

    ¡°Not you two! Don¡¯t encourage him to leave this ce. There is nothing but danger outside.¡± Meng Yu stomped her foot on the ground and shouted as she walked in the middle.

    Zhu Tan looked at them and said ¡°I am going to the Sacred Mountain Region.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s interesting. What made you so worked up?¡± The man with the spear smirked at him and asked.

    ¡°What else?¡± Meng Yu shouted at him and patted her forehead.

    ¡°Fu Chen is making waves outside. He is obviously frustrated that he is getting weaker. But, we need to cross Water King Region and Earth King Region before we can reach the Sacred Mountain Region.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    Hearing her words, the man with the sword walked toward Zhu Tan and spoke ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Zhu Tan stared at him and asked ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to lose either.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I am here too. I don¡¯t want to lose to that bastard either. And, my fight wasn¡¯t even fair unlike yours.¡± The man with the spear moved toward them and shouted.

    ¡°You mean how you refused to use your martial soul and let him win?¡± The man with the sword looked at him and asked.

    ¡°I just wanted to be fair.¡± The man with the spear pouted.

    ¡°Mu Fan! Jian Shen! I am going to tell everything to the elders.¡± Meng Yu red at them with hatred and turned around.

    Suddenly, yellow energy shaped like a w caught her and pulled her away.

    ¡°Zhu Tan, stop it! Stop it or else, I will destroy it.¡± Meng Yu screamed as she found herself floating in the air.

    Zhu Tan, Jian Shen, and Mu Fan were already running.

    Somewhere on the top of the roof, there were two men standing next to each other.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop your grandson?¡± A man with a sword and hat spoke.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop your disciple?¡± The old man wearing a red dress spoke.

    ¡°I guess this is the only way they can get stronger if they want to catch up to him.¡± The man with the sword sighed.

    ¡°There is no point in stopping them. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen my grandson this motivated in all my life. I just hope that they won¡¯t be his enemies. That boy is a monster.¡± The old man sighed.

    ¡°Do you really think they would fight him as enemies?¡± The swordsman spoke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think the same way?¡± The old man asked him in surprise.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the future but I do know that these people are opponents and rivals to each other. That¡¯s why they are so motivated when he made such great progress.¡±

    ¡°That being said, catching up to him would be hard.¡± The swordsmanship sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of retiring from the sect. Now, I just want to live a normal life and see my grandson grow.¡± The old man sighed and slowly left.

    ¡°Normal life, huh? Did you spare me to live a normal life as well?¡± The swordsman looked at the sword in his waist which seemed a bit broken and asked himself.

    He still remembers yesterday¡¯s battle where he fought a swordsman. In all his life, he has never faced a swordsman who was that good. And more importantly, that swordsman spared his life so that he would live a happy life.

    But, he didn¡¯t understand what happy life even means. Once he gives up cultivation, wouldn¡¯t his life turnpletely ordinary?

    Can he truly be happy living an ordinary life?

    The swordsman finally calmed down and decided to search for the answer.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the Fire King Region,

    ¡°Kong, how is he?¡± Chu Yan walked toward Wu Kong while asking. He was followed by five humanoid-shaped shadows.

    Wu Kong looked at him and said ¡°He is close to a breakthrough. By the way, you seem to have extracted quite a lot of shadows. Do you think you can handle it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I did increase my soul power and also reached Golden Core Realm, I think I can handle around a hundred shadows with ease.¡± Chu Yan nodded his head and turned his head to the front.

    Fu Chen was sitting on a stone in a lotus position. His eyes were closed and arge amount of spiritual energy was pouring into his body. The spiritual energybined with the essence of the sun was reaching deep into his dantian.

    Inside his dantian, the spiritual energy was being absorbed by the martial soul and getting transformed into true essence. When the true essencees out of the marital soul, it revolves in the middle of the dantian.

    Currently, Fu Chen was very close to condensing the golden core in his dantian.

    Cultivation has five realms; Foundation Establishment Realm, True Essence Realm, Golden Core Realm, Law Condensation Realm, and Nascent Soul Realm.

    Foundation Establishment tempers the skin, muscles, bones, and blood. Itpletely transforms the body and makes it stronger, beaming with vitality and strength.

    True Essence Realm transforms the spiritual energy into true essence. Essence is one of the three main foundations of cultivation. True Essence can bring life into any martial art and make it much stronger.

    Golden Core Realm gives cultivator a power boost. Whenever Golden Core is condensed, it is condensed with an immense amount of true essence. That means whenever a person is low on true essence, he can use the golden core though it would damage the golden core.

    But the best thing about the golden core is it can be easily repaired as long as it is notpletely destroyed. And, Golden Core also transforms a small amount of true essence into vitality and increase one¡¯s lifespan to five hundred years.

    Law Condensation Realm allows a cultivator to mediate and merge with thews of nature. Everyw has its own rule and once a cultivator grasped the rule, he can manipte thew with his thoughts alone.

    Nascent Soul Realm allows one to create an extra life. Nascent Soul is aplete copy of a person¡¯s soul and it can be used to stay alive even if a cultivator¡¯s body is destroyed.

    Currently, Fu Chen was trying to reach Golden Core Realm and this realm takes a lot of spiritual energy. He had been cultivating for two days and he still hasn¡¯t gathered enough true essence to condense the golden core.

    Even with his high-speed cultivation and powerful martial soul, it was taking him a long time to reach Golden Core Realm.

    Fu Chen continues to absorb the spiritual energy, transform it into true essence and condense therge spiral gas in the middle of his dantian. But, this also represented his foundation.

    Even though he had been striving forward so fast, his foundation was rock solid. It was thanks to Hongmeng Purple Qi, Sage Body, Dragon Bloodline, and almost every other power that he received.

    And more importantly, his soul power and body are stronger than his essence cultivation.

    ¡°How long do you think he would take?¡± Wu Kong looked at Chu Yan and asked. He had also reached Golden Core Realm but unlike Chu Yan and Fu Chen, he only took a few hours.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean his strength was weaker. It¡¯s just that he had the highest spiritual energy absorption rate.

    ¡°I just hope he can finish it before anything happens to sister-inw.¡±

 Chapter 120 Golden Core Realm, Physiques

    A dayter,

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The air around Fu Chen trembled as the massive amount of true essence escaped out of his body. The true essence was not just heavy but also domineering, forcing the ground to shake and making the air tremble.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Chu Yan heavily sighed upon seeing it. He wasn¡¯t concerned about the movement Fu Chen was making.

    ¡°Yan, I think we got somepany.¡± Wu Kong pulled out his rod and spoke. He was staring at a group of devils who were walking toward him.

    ¡°Just finish them quick!¡± Chu Yan said without even looking at them. If they were powerful, he would¡¯ve sensed them with ease.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Wu Kong spun the rod around him and his eyes released the zing me. An overwhelming aura condensed around his body as he stared at them.

    ¡°You fes came to die.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Wu Kong didn¡¯t let them a chance to react. He dashed toward them and reached in front of them in less than a few seconds. He swung his rod to strike all of them at once but one of the devils quickly condensed arge dark energy cover on his hand and blocked the rod.

    Crack! Bang!

    But the power behind the rod was strong enough to break the cover. It sted those two devils away but it didn¡¯t end there. Wu Kong quickly jumped to the ground and strange dark energy covered his rod.

    It was just like what the devil did but in a bigger size. He mmed his rod on them with a force enough to create a powerful impact on the ground.

    Even though the ground shook, Fu Chen didn¡¯t even waver a little. His eyes were shut and inside his dantian, a small golden core was slowly being condensed.

    It was the size of a pea but as time went on, it slowly grew into the size of a rubber ball. At this moment, a powerful aura burst out of him and Fu Chen slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Fu Chen heavily sighed. He clenched his fist as he could feel the true essence running inside his meridians. He felt the power beaming inside his cells and blood.

    He quickly opened the status window.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes (Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Sage Body (Wood, Thunder)

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Golden Core Realm- First Stage

    Soul Realm- Purple Stripes

    Body Realm- Wing Dragon Realm- First Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Energy- Fifth Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +2000STR, +2000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w, Blue Dragon Armor

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, True Dragon Fist, True Dragon me, True Dragon Roar

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique (2nd Stage), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (3rd Stage), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage)

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Roaring Tiger Stance, Storm Steps, Dragon Steps, Thirteen Lonely Blooming Peach Sword Art, One Sword, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), Fire Drawing Sword Art

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence, Wood Clone, Wood Binding Clutch, Thousand Arms Lotus Buddha, Wood Growth,

    Thunder Sage Art- Lightning Sage Armor, Sage Lightning Bolt, Lightning Swift

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 10000 / AGI- 8000 / DEF- 9000/ STM- 8000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 100 / MS- 150 / Luck- 20 / PRE- 300

    Sword Stats- Power- 20% / Speed- 20% / Hard- 20% / Soft- 20%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 0

    Skill Points- 0

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (5)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, and Soul Crystals (2500)]

    ¡®It seems like I not only managed to push my cultivation to a new level but also to push my body cultivation to a higher level. If I remember correctly, Flood Dragon Realm is the base strength of a dragon.¡¯

    ¡®Wing Dragon Realm is the middle and the True Dragon Strength is the final level strength for Body Cultivation. Right now, my cultivation is quite amazing but it still is nowhere enough to my actual physical strength.¡¯

    ¡®That means I need to focus on body cultivation and sword cultivation. My sword cultivation is seriouslygging. I need to train both of these before I improve my realm anymore.¡¯

    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± While Fu Chen was deeply lost in thoughts, Chu Yan spoke.

    ¡°Ahh! Yes, everything is fine. I just analyzing my strength.¡± Fu Chen was startled for a moment. He quickly managed to contain his surprise and answered.

    ¡°So, how is it?¡± Wu Kong walked toward him and asked.

    ¡°Umm, I can p a normal Golden Core Realm cultivator to death and fight multiple Law Condensation Realm cultivators at once.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    Chu Yan rolled his eyes and said ¡°So, you have be even more of a monster than us.¡±

    ¡°Come on! This is nothingpared to your physiques. Once weplete this task, you guys will improve wildly. I don¡¯t want to get left behind.¡± Fu Chen shrugged his shoulders and spoke.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong rolled their eyes but they also understood something. ording to Fu Chen, Chu Yan had Chaotic Five Elemental Body. It was a Divine Body that has only appeared once in this world.

    ording to some of the records that Fu Chen found from his master¡¯s inheritances, there are four levels of Physiques.

    King Rank! Emperor Rank! Divine Rank! Supreme Rank!

    Although Fu Chen hasn¡¯t found the people with these kinds of physiques yet, there should be some King Rank physique cultivators.

    Fire Spirit Body, Water Spirit Body, and Lightning Spirit Body are just some examples of King Rank Physique.

    Indestructible Stone Body, Dual Elemental Body, and True Dragon Body are just some examples of Emperor Rank Body.

    Chaotic Five Elemental Body, Life God Body, and Mystical Rune Body are just some examples of Divine Rank Physiques.

    And, finally, Supreme Rank Physique.

    These are some of the most unique and powerful physiques in the world. Anyone with a Supreme Physique can be the strongest person in the world.

    Surprisingly, his Hongmeng Body isn¡¯t a supreme body. Being able to recover from any kind of injuries indeed seems amazing but except for that, he doesn¡¯t truly have any other abilities.

    So, it is actually Half-Supreme Physique. As for Sage Body, there is actually no record of it.

    That¡¯s why Fu Chen was very aware that their strength will significantly increase if they awaken their physique. Unlike them, even if his physique was Half-Supreme, it couldn¡¯t do much except healing his wounds.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t jealous of them. He had many things that they didn¡¯t but he did feel motivated to keep moving forward. He can¡¯t ck off even a little or else, they will surpass him.

    Especially now that Chu Yan has Death Law and those shadows. Currently, Chu Yan is indeed stronger than him. He has Law Condensation Realm shadows and Golden Core Realm Shadows.

    Although Fu Chen can still fight them, there is still Chu Yan whose strength isn¡¯t that far away from him. That¡¯s why Fu Chen was getting even more motivated to increase his strength.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move ahead! We can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± Fu Chen spoke.

    Both of them nodded their heads and rushed toward the end of the Fire King Region. On the way, they encountered a battle. Three of them got curious about this battle because, for them, it brought back memories.

    Surrounding by trees, there was a giant fire lion with three tails fighting against a horde of demons. His mes were constantly burning those demons but at the time, he was getting attacked by them.

    Looking at the battle, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t help but whisper.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a long time since we met him, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just two months!¡± Chu Yan nodded.

    Fu Chen paused for a moment as he stared at the lion for a long time. Slowly, he cracked a smile and looked at Chu Yan and Wu Kong.

    ¡°We have grown stronger.¡±

    Hearing his words, Wu Kong and Chu Yan also brightly smiled as the three of them bumped their fists together.

    ¡°Yes, we have.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Chen turned around and spoke.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want to help him?¡± Chu Yan paused for a moment and asked.

    ¡°Do you?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Chu Yan looked at him for a moment and nodded. He understood why Fu Chen didn¡¯t want to help him but for him, it didn¡¯t seem bad to earn some reputation and respect.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Fu Chen sighed and three of them rushed toward the battle. This fire lion was the son of the Fire King from the Fire King Region.

    ¡°Fire Death Pir!¡±

    Fire Lion roared and his mes spread out wide. Five long pirs of me appeared around him and burned the devils around him. But, a new group of devils dashed toward him. There were nearly five of them.

    All of them were holding des in their hands. Fire Lion saw it and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡®No! I can¡¯t block them with my fire.¡¯

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a figure dashed in front of him. A sword unsheathed from his waist and sakura bloomed in the face of the devils.

    Ding!

    ¡°Hey Fire Prince, it seems like you can¡¯t handle this battle.¡±

 Chapter 121 Peace

    ¡°You? You are Fu Chen?¡± When Fire Lion Prince saw his face, he was startled as he remembered him.

    ¡°Oh! You know me?¡± Fu Chen was surprised. He had seen Fire Lion Pince before but never had any interaction. At that time, Fire Lion Prince seems to be standing at the peak of all younger generations.

    Despite his young age, he was a Golden Core Realm monster. With his bloodline and control over his fire, he was strong as well.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Fire Lion Prince growled at him but didn¡¯t make any move. He saw Chu Yan and Wu Kong engaging in battle with the other devils.

    Fu Chen swung his sword and pushed back those devils. The blooming sakura turned into a whirlwind and shed their bodies.

    Fu Chen turned around and thought.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I saw a kitty in a helpless situation and decided to step in. Is that good enough reason for you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Fire Lion Prince was agitated by his taunting but he didn¡¯t make any move. He was confident, not arrogant. He knew the difference between his strength and Fu Chen¡¯s strength, especially in his current situation.

    [zing Roar]

    Chu Yan opened his mouth and a massive amount of mes burst out of his mouth. It moved toward the devils and passed through them while burning them into charcoal.

    [Fiery zing Kick]

    Wu Kong turned his foot into a zing me as he jumped in the middle of the horde. His foot released a powerful explosion, consuming those devils inside it.

    In two attacks, the devils on right and left were dead. Only five devils at the front remained. Fu Chen sprinted his Dragon Steps and unsheathed his sword.

    A massive killing intent condensed at the tip of the sword as he stabbed forward.

    [White Tiger ughtering Sword Art]

    [Death Blow]

    Ssh!

    With a single touch of his sword, the body of the devil exploded into a meat paste. Fu Chen stabbed three more times and killed other devils. But one of them still remained.

    He didn¡¯t kill this devil. After putting his sword back into his sheath, he walked toward the devil. The devil freaked out and tried to run but an intense Killing Intent pressed him to the ground.

    He couldn¡¯t even move an inch. Fu Chen walked in front of him and crouched down.

    He caught that devil¡¯s head and lifted it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t kill you. I want you to go and send the message to your boss. Tell him that messing with me will be his greatest mistake. I am going for a ride now. After I return, I am going to hunt him down.¡±

    Fu Chen lifted him and threw him away.

    ¡°Now, leave!¡±

    Fu Chen took back his Killing Intent and walked toward the Fire Lion Prince.

    ¡°So, how many of you are alive?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Fire Lion Prince looked into his eyes and spoke.

    ¡°Most of the Nascent Soul and Law Condensation Realm monsters are alive. But except for them, only a few among Golden Core Realm are alive. As for below, I don¡¯t know about their fate.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.. That¡¯s quite bad. So, what are you guys nning to do? Are you going to leave this ce and join the Chaos Star Kingdom?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°No! We will fight till death. This is ournd. Nobody can drive us away.¡± Fire Lion Prince showed zing determination as he spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s all good but I don¡¯t think it is possible. Unless you force devils to leave, it would be impossible. Those devils are not from the Divine Star Kingdom. Not only they are strong, but they also possess incredible ruthlessness.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask for humans to help you? After all, those devils will soon fight them as well.¡± Fu Chen suggested.

    ¡°No!¡± The Fire Lion Prince instantly rejected and continued ¡°Even if we die, we won¡¯t beg for humans to help us.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen silently clenched his fist and muttered.

    ¡°Even in death, you refuse to cooperate and live in peace.¡±

    His voice was very low that the Fire Lion Prince couldn¡¯t hear it. But, Wu Kong and Chu Yan were able to hear it. They understood the meaning behind those words as well.

    They sighed.

    It was truly the case. Even though they were constantly being pursued and killed by devils, the monsters and humans never thought of helping each other.

    Fu Chen loosened his fist and smiled.

    ¡°Well, then I wish you good luck.¡±

    Fu Chen tilted his head and signaled them to leave. Just when they were leaving, suddenly, a massive pressure fell upon them.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    A strong roar shook the earth and sted the trees. A fire lion with three tails appeared next to the Fire Lion Prince. But, this lion was much bigger than the prince.

    ¡°Dad¡± Prince Lion looked at his father with surprise.

    Yes, the monster that arrived was none other than Heavenly Lion King, the ruler of the Fire King Region.

    ¡°The entire world is seeking your position and here you are walking carelessly. It seems like you forgot what kind of enemies did you make.¡± Heavenly Lion King spoke.

    ¡°Is that so? I thought I wasn¡¯t your enemy at least.¡± Fu Chen turned around with a smile and spoke.

    ¡°But your head has a huge reward.¡± Heavenly Lion King smirked as he replied.

    ¡°So, is this how you repay us for saving your son?¡± Fu Chen still kept his smile and asked.

    Heavenly Lion King narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a moment. Suddenly, the pressure that he released disappeared.

    ¡°There is no need to y dumb. Without blocking the space around us, I can¡¯t keep you here. But, I am curious about one thing. Why are you making so many enemies? You could¡¯ve avoided a lot of them.¡±

    Hearing his question, Fu Chen passed for a moment and spoke.

    ¡°When I was small, I met a wolf family. I was a human and I wasn¡¯t supposed to go near them as a kid but they didn¡¯t kill me. Instead, they let me y with their kids.¡±

    ¡°I was very happy. I loved ying with them and slowly, I also learned to understand them. But one day, some humans used the mother wolf¡¯s pregnancy¡¯s weakness to kill them.¡±

    ¡°After that, only the father wolf was alive but he had lost his eyesight. Even though I was a human, even though humans had killed his family, he never even growled at me.¡±

    ¡°I used to go and meet him quite a lot.¡±

    Hearing his story, Heavenly Lion King narrowed his eyes. He could feel where Fu Chen was going with it. Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop for a long and continued.

    ¡°After a year, I had only gone to visit him once a month. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t like meeting him. I wanted to meet him but it turned out, that some other humans had taken advantage of his weakness sot kill him.¡±

    ¡°I lost friends and a newfound family. I was devastated but I still had my parents and I slowly managed to recover. I started ying with the kids of my age and my race.¡±

    ¡°It was getting good. I was making a lot of friends. I had a good rtionship with their parents. Everything was going great until our vige suffered a beast wave.¡±

    ¡°Many of my friends died. Many of their parents died. I was lucky enough to survive with my parents. And, at that moment, I realized this world has been polluted by the likes of you and your ideologies.¡±

    When he said that, Heavenly Lion King narrowed his eyes. Wu Kong and Chu Yan were quietly hearing his story. Prince Lion wasn¡¯t knowledgeable like his father so he didn¡¯t understand what Fu Chen meant.

    ¡°I realized what I need to do. I realized what was the purpose of those incidents and why did I survive. I realized my goal was to bring peace into this world.¡±

    ¡°But, with the people like you, that can never happen. First, humans, then monsters, the Chaos Star Kingdom, the Divine Star Kingdom, and then the Blue Star Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°The people living in these kingdoms have turned this world into hell and I must change it. I will bring paradise into this world, a peaceful world without any racial battle or war.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Heavenly Lion King roared.

    ¡°Exactly! Even in the face of death, you won¡¯t change. But, is it really true? Well, I am not sure but soon, we will know. Heavenly Lion King, you are the first one to know this but soon, the entire world will about my n.¡±

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t bring peace into this world when you are still living.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s Killing Intent burst out. The Sage Energybined with intense true essence also burst out. His eyes changed as a small purple star appeared in his eyes.

    Heavenly Lion King instantly raised all of his mes above him, ready to strike at any moment. But, his eyes narrowed when he saw Fu Chen slowly entering the portal with Wu Kong and Chu Yan.

    But, at this moment, Fu Chen didn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡°I am going to decimate the entire world, kill everyone living in thisnd, and with these eyes, give birth to a new world where there will be no philosophies to hunt monsters for training martial art, to destroy viges to drink the human blood.¡±

    ¡°I, Fu Chen will retreat this world and bring true peace into this world.¡±

 Chapter 122 Zhang Pus progress

    ¡°That was just a bluff, right?¡± Chu Yan asked as soon as they came out of the portal.

    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    ¡°You are not seriously nning on killing everyone, are you? And, when did you find that you can resurrect people with your eyes.¡± Chu Yan asked with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°When I talked to that Lion Prince, I realized something. Devils have invaded this kingdom. Instead of joining hands, the monsters are trying to fight on their own.¡±

    ¡°Then, there are humans who kept hiding in the royal capital waiting for the devils¡¯ number to decrease. Even though the Devils from Devil Zone are enemies to other kingdoms as well, they aren¡¯t helping this kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Even when facing death, they don¡¯t want to ask for others¡¯ help. Yes, having confidence in one¡¯s ability is good but when hundreds of thousands of weak people¡¯s lives are at risk, you need to throw away that confidence.¡±

    ¡°In their eyes, the death of the weak monsters or humans doesn¡¯t matter at all. All they want is to show their own power and never thought about helping the weak.¡±

    ¡°Was it their fault that they weren¡¯t born with a powerful bloodline? Was it their fault that they don¡¯t have the talent to grow stronger? Was it their fault that they don¡¯t get enough resources to get stronger?¡±

    ¡°None of this is their fault. But, these people do not care. I have countless weak people dying in the hands of stronger people.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen clenched his fist and his anger overflowed.

    ¡°Who gave them the right to kill those weak people? Who gave them the right to disturb the life of ordinary people? I am not satisfied with this world. This is not the world that I want to live in.¡±

    ¡°I am going to change this world. I will usher the peace by flooding this world with the blood of these people. But¡­..¡±

    When Chu Tan and Wu Kong looked at him pausing for a long time, they slowly cracked a smile.

    ¡°I am not going to be a monster. We are going to fight the world. We will crush every single one of them and force them to unite. But still¡­¡±

    Fu Chen looked at them and a big smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand and closed his fist.

    ¡°We are going to win it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s right. We will win.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, just a little bit hard.¡±

    Wu Kong and Chu Yanughed beside him and raised their hands as well.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s finish our task in the capital, then get what we want from Devil¡¯s Zone and finally start searching for the people with a simr mindset.¡± Fu Chen put his hand down and spoke.

    ¡°How far did you teleport us?¡± Chu Yan asked.

    ¡°My soul is currently in Purple Stripe Realm so I can only cover around fifty kilometers with my spiritual sense. So, this should be that far.¡± Fu Chen answered.

    ¡°Damn you, bastard! Even with my soul power, I can only cover thirty kilometers.¡± Chu Yan pouted with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°At least you can spread out your spiritual sense that far. I can¡¯t even spread it out more than a kilometer.¡± Wu Kong lowered his head in depression as he spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you only focus on physical strength. You should focus more on soul power as well.¡± Chu Yan pped his forehead and sighed.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s keep moving!¡± Fu Chen chuckled and moved forward.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong quickly followed him. Their n was simple. First, Fu Chen will sneak inside the royal capital and meet up with Xue Le.

    After that, he will teleport Chu Yan and Wu Kong to the capital before attacking the royal pce. After that, they will release the shadow army and distract the guards.

    At least, this was the n.

    On the way, Fu Chen was constantly focusing on his Supreme Sword Heart Law.

    After reaching the fifth realm, he hasn¡¯t improved his sword cultivation. He wanted to reach Sword Intent Realm as soon as possible. But, to do so, he must push Sword Attributes even further.

    He didn¡¯t have time to practice like normal so he was constantly training with his sword while running. He was training one attribute at a time so it was possible.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Sun Dragon Sect,

    ¡°Master, a high-rank devil is asking to meet you. He said that he met Fu Chen.¡± A devil stood next to a throne and spoke while bowing his head.

    On the throne, Zhang Pu was sitting quietly. When he heard that name, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Tell him to enter.¡± Zhang Pu agreed.

    After a minute, the devil that Fu Chen spared rushed in front of him. He kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Greeting Master!¡±

    ¡°You said you met Fu Chen and he let you go while killing others. Did he leave a message for me?¡± Zhang Pu asked with a cold smile on his face.

    The devil trembled for a moment as he didn¡¯t know how to say anything.

    ¡°Trash, didn¡¯t you hear what master said? Do you want to die?¡± The devil next to Zhang Pu released his overwhelming aura and shouted. But, Zhang Pu raised his hand and stopped him. He looked at the devil and smirked as he spoke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. In fact, just tell me and I will not kill you for returning with failure.¡±

    The devil on the ground was still trembling but he slowly gathered enough courage to speak.

    ¡°H-h-h-he said messing with him was master¡¯s greatest mistake¡­ After he returns, he will hunt master down¡­¡±

    ¡°Trash, what did.¡±

    The devil next to Zhang Pu released his overwhelming aura and smashed the devil¡¯s head on the ground. But Zhang Pu raised his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Let him leave! He did bring me some information.¡± Zhang Pu coldly smirked as he spoke.

    The devil who was on the ground started bleeding from his forehead and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what master? Scram!¡± The devil next to Zhang Pu shouted.

    Only then the devil came to his senses and immediately rushed out the blood covering his face.

    ¡°Fu Chen! Fu Chen! You truly are amazing. Now that the entire world is looking for you, you still have the guts to threaten me.¡± Zhang Pu muttered.

    ¡°Master, that human just bluffing. Give me the order! I will find him and kill him right now.¡± The devil next to him immediately kneeled and spoke.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to him with his Spatial Abilities. Unless we trap him. Let¡¯s forget about him! Have you prepared it?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    The devil nodded his head and asked other devils to bring it. After a few minutes, they bring a giant door. Inside the door, there was a dark red portal. A chilly aura wasing out of it.

    Looking at the door, Zhang Pu clenched his fist.

    ¡°Finally! With the Witch God Bloodline on my body, I need other three bloodlines. Devil Queen is at the Devil Zone where I will eventually go but right now, I have finally found the ce where Ghost Queen could possibly be.¡±

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps rang in Zhang Pu¡¯s ears. He turned around and looked at the person walking toward him.

    ¡°Wu Lin, why are you here?¡± Zhang Pu asked with surprise.

    ¡°Did you already find her location? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wu Lin coldly spoke. She was wearing sexy red clothes that were barely holding her bosom. And, with her milky skin showing off, she was giving a charming glow.

    ¡°Ahh! Sorry about that. I forgot to mention itst night. Do you want to go with me?¡± Zhang Pu smiled and asked.

    Wu Lin shook her head. She looked at the other devils and she raised her hand.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Hearing her words, those devils instantly left the room. Not a signal devil was left behind. Wu Lin snapped her finger and her spiritual energy transformed into blood.

    It formed a giant tent around them. She walked toward Zhang Pu and fiercely kissed him.

    ¡°Do you really n to leave without satisfying me?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯ve changed too much, Wu Lin. Po might not even recognize you now.¡± Zhang Puughed as his hand grasped her breasts.

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t mention his name. He has already cut off all ties with me.¡± Wu Lin snorted.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! But, he has grown a lot stronger. Of course, you have also gotten stronger, especially with your blood maniption and Witch God Bloodline.¡± Zhang Pu put his hand underneath her clothes and started fondling her breasts from inside as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will also get stronger. By the way, I found the location of the Subus Queen. I managed to sense her fate through my bloodline but I couldn¡¯t pinpoint her location.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange because I could easily sense the pinpoint location of Devil Queen who is already far away from this ce.¡± Wu Lin spoke.

    ¡°What? Where is she?¡± Zhang Pu asked excitedly as he quickly pulled his hand. In the process, he tore her clothes and her naked breasts appeared in front of him,

    ¡°Xue Family! But, I am not sure if she is that Xue Le girl or her mother, or someone else. I couldn¡¯t pinpoint the location because someone about her bloodline has changed.¡± Wu Lin didn¡¯t care about her clothes as she put her hands inside his pants and continued to exin.

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. If her bloodline is changed even slightly, I might face some problems. But, now that you have confirmed their bloodline. I think I have a method to get what I want.¡±

 Chapter 123 Royal Capital

    Five Days Later,

    ¡°Finally, I can see the royal pce. I will enter the capital while you guys just stay here, alright?¡± Fu Chen stretched out his arms with a bright smile on his face.

    ¡°Are you sure you will be okay? There could be the Spatial Restricting Array in the capital. We don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Chu Yan asked.

    Hearing his words Fu Chen clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if they have the Spatial Restricting Array, I have created a perfect escape art in these five days. Even if they use it, I can still teleport away.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. You have been bragging about this art for a long time.¡± Chu Yan sighed as he slowly stepped back.

    ¡°By the way, say hi to sister-inw from me.¡± Wu Kong smiled as he raised his hand.

    ¡°Alright! Bye!¡± Fu Chen released his purple eyes and the next moment, his body disappeared. They were currently at the top of a cliff so Fu Chen teleported himself to the lowernd.

    As soon as he reached there, he channel Sage Energy into his body.

    [Transformation Art]

    Puff!

    Suddenly, a white cloud shrouded his body. A foot stepped out of the cloud after a few seconds and Fu Chen¡¯s new transformation appeared.

    He looked like a middle-aged man with brown skin and ck hair. He was a bit tall and muscr. He wore ck and purple clothes. His eyes had changed as well.

    They were no longer purple. They were ck as usual. His appearance wasn¡¯t just random. It was the appearance of a dead man he met during the journey.

    He clenched his fist and lowered his head. He was stunned by the transformation even though this wasn¡¯t the first time he had done this.

    ¡®Sage Energy is really amazing. With it, I can truly control two extreme powers of the world. With the Yin and Yang under my control, not only I can manifest any kind of power I can imagine, but I can also create illusions.¡¯

    ¡®Currently, I have only worked on that and this. But after I get a bit more time, I will definitely explore Sage Energy, even more, unlocking its potential to its fullest.¡¯

    Fu Chen released a deep breath and walked forward. There was still a long road in front of him but thankfully, with his cultivation, it only took him three hours to reach the end.

    When he came out of the forest, he saw massive walls covering the enormous city. This was the royal capital and also the most powerful ce in the entire kingdom.

    There were some small cities around but due to the monsters losing their ground in the forest, these cities were flooded by those monsters.

    After all, strong preys on weak, and weak preys on weaker.

    Fu Chen shook his head and walked toward the giant open gate. There were several soldiers wearing silver armor standing next to the gate.

    But surprisingly, Fu Chen only saw a few people walking in and out of the capital. As he walked forward, he was stopped by the guards.

    ¡°Who are you? Where did youe from?¡± The guard pointed his spear at Fu Chen and asked.

    ¡°My name is Xiao Mu. I am the Elder from Sun Dragon Sect. I barely managed to escape from the ws of those devils. Here is my sect token!¡±

    Fu Chen immediately took out a ck token that had the word ¡®Elder¡¯ written on it and it was surrounded by the figure of a dragon.

    ¡°We apologize for our rudeness. Please enter!¡± The guards immediately bowed after seeing the token and made him the way to pass.

    Fu Chen nodded his head and walked inside the gate. The road in front of him was paved with special tiles that seemed very powerful. As he walked forward, he got a bit confused.

    There were very few people walking around in the street. And, even the shops had shut down. After a while, he finally found a ce where he could rest and gather some information.

    It was the ssic ce for such tasks.

    Azure Dragon Restaurant

    He walked toward the front gate. The gate was opened so he walked in. He saw the wooden floor, chairs, and desks. There were a lot of people unlike outside.

    He walked toward the empty seat. There were three chairs and a table. So, he sat down in one of them. After a minute, a waiter walked in. He held a tray with a small y mug and a small cup.

    He put it on the table and poured the liquid from the mug into the cup.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to have?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any rmendations?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°We have three sses for food. Bronze sses with separated dishes and also costs the lowest. Silver sses with a full meal with differentbinations. And, finally Golden sses with the most expensive dishes in our restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Which ss would you like to choose?¡± The waiter asked as he politely exined it and poured the tea.

    ¡°Since you said Golden ss is the most expensive, then why not? Do you have a menu for me to choose the dishes?¡± Fu Chen smiled as he asked.

    The waiter was slightly startled but he quickly bowed and said.

    ¡°Sir, if you want Golden ss, you must follow me to the upper floor.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Fu Chen stood up and followed the waiter. While going up, he found few eyes on him but naturally, he didn¡¯t care.

    When he reached the second floor, he felt the immense force pulling him down. But due to his strength, he didn¡¯t even buzz a little.

    ¡°So, you check the cultivation of a person before serving Golden ss Food. Is that why you didn¡¯t tell me anything about the cost?¡± Fu Chen asked as he followed the waiter.

    ¡°Yes sir! We believe that asking the customer for money without serving them food would be an insult to us. But there are some people who just want to show off andter force us to lose money. That¡¯s why we develop this method.¡± The waiter answered he took Fu Chen to a room.

    Unlike the ground floor, there were only a few rooms, and each one was separated from the others.

    ¡°Sir, there is a menu. I will wait outside. You can simply call me when you decide.¡± The waiter pointed at the menu on the table and walked out.

    The table was quite big and looked more like a dining table than a normal desk. The chairs surrounding them had cushions on the top which made them look quitefortable.

    Fu Chen looked through the menu and decided to order some food. After twenty minutes, the waiter returned with a big tray filled with bowls and bottles. There was wine on the bottles and several varieties of food in the bowls.

    Just when the waiter was about to leave, Fu Chen spoke.

    ¡°Can I take some moment from you? I should have this authority, right?¡±

    The waiter stepped back and bowed.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°I have several questions. Do you know why there are so few people on the street?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°Sir, you should¡¯ve heard about devils¡¯ threat against your kingdom. Currently, many people havee to the royal capital because of that threat but even inside the royal capital, there is another threat.¡±

    ¡°Xue Family is on the verge of going on a war against the Royal Family and other big families. The war of such scale would be destructive so many people have temporarily left the capital.¡± The waiter politely answered.

    ¡°Then, do you know why they are targeting Xue Family?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    The waiter gulped down and nodded.

    ¡°Sir, you must have heard about ¡®Fu Chen¡¯, right? Currently, every cultivator in the kingdom knows about him. A week ago, he seemed to have stolen the Death Pond from two other kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°And, now those kingdoms have arrived here to find him. They are demanding the Royal Family to hand him over but no one knows where he is.¡±

    ¡°Currently, the only person we know that might know his position is his lover ¡®Xue Le¡¯. But she isn¡¯t revealing his position to anyone so the Royal Family is threatening the Xue family.¡±

    ¡°They rather destroy the Xue Family than face the threat of two big kingdoms. At least, that¡¯s what it seems like but it seems like even Royal Family wants to get him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why there is a high chance that the war will erupt in a few days. They are all waiting for some kind of news rted to her mother. It was said that she and Fu Chen fought a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°But, that fight was too far away from us so we don¡¯t even know whether it is a rumor or not. That¡¯s all I know.¡± The waiter spoke and quietly waited for him to ask another question.

    ¡°So, what about the people from the other kingdoms? Are they also here?¡±

 Chapter 124 Sudden Enlightenment

    ¡°No! The kingdom hasn¡¯t allowed them to enter but some small portion of people should have sneaked in. After all, those people want to get their hands on that guy no matter what.¡± The waiter shook his head and exined.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen said ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡±

    The waiter nodded and left the room. Fu Chen started eating the food while thinking.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to be such a hotshot in a few days. It seems like the Death Pond truly means a lot to them. Anyway, it was supposed to be mine and now it is with me, so I can¡¯t give it to anyone else.¡¯

    ¡®As for Death Law, I can only say Chu Yan was more talented to inherit it. After eating the food, I should search for Xue Family. I still don¡¯t know where it exactly is.¡¯

    Fu Chen thought for a moment. When eating this meal, he felt incredible energy flowing through his body.

    The raw energying out of the meat and food was quite powerful and it was supplementing his physical body. Unfortunately, his body was too strong to make any chances.

    But when he drank wine, he felt like his consciousness was moving around. He didn¡¯t expect to get drunk with a single sip. But, the next moment, his mind suddenly entered a dark space where he saw a gigantic sword.

    When he saw that sword, his eyes widened. He quickly looked around and the dark space was getting filled with countless starlights.

    The small stars that were too far from him were brightly shining. He looked at his spiritual manifestation and his mouth opened wide.

    ¡®I entered the enlightenment state?¡¯

    He couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment but he quickly started gazing at that sword. When he looked at the sword, he saw the shadow of a small sword moving around.

    The sword was held by a man but when he moved, it felt like the tiger was moving around. The intense murderous aura carried by the sword whenever he stabbed forward was so powerful that the space was cracked open.

    But, that wasn¡¯t the only sword that appeared. There was another man who was moving his sword as if it was the water falling down a small waterfall. It was fast but also gentle. Whenever it moved, nothing could block it.

    Although there were no sakura leaves, he could easily identify the sword art.

    Another sword was moving fiercely with several different movements. Some were fierce, some were direct strikes, and some hadplicated movements but each of them had the power to turn the space into ash. It was Fire Drawing Sword Art.

    Three of his strongest sword arts were on the disy but they weren¡¯t actually his strongest move. The strongest move was the fourth one.

    A man stood in front of him and held a ck sword in his hand. When he looked at Fu Chen, an enormous killing intent rivaling the White Tiger ughtering Sword Art appeared.

    Then, he moved. His body moved like water. It was fluent and fast like sakura leaves. And when he reached in front of Fu Chen, he shed his sword. The sword stopped above Fu Chen¡¯s head but the impact of that strike was so strong that everything behind Fu Chen was destroyed.

    Suddenly, dark red energy covered his sword as he withdraw to the gigantic sword.

    ¡°ONE SWORD DECIDES LIFE AND DEATH. ONE SWORD BREAKS HEAVEN AND EARTH. THOUSANDS OF SWORD DAO, COMBINED INTO ONE, FORM THE SWORD EMBRYO, RAISE THE SWORD INTENT, AND SLASH THE UNIVERSE.¡±

    ¡°ONE SWORD IS ALL YOU NEED. WITH A SINGLE SWORD IN YOUR HAND, FORGE YOUR PATH TOWARD HEAVEN, SLASH YOUR ENEMIES WITH A SINGLE STRIKE.¡±

    ¡°WITH ONE SWORD, YOU ARE INVINCIBLE.¡±

    When he heard those words, his heart trembled. He could see there movements trying to teach him something new, something that he hadn¡¯t even touched yet.

    Before he could do anything though, they started repeating their movements once again. He continued to watch over it as they continued to show him every single move.

    After ten minutes, his consciousness finally left the ck space and returned to his body. He looked at the bottle he was holding and saw that the wine waspletely empty.

    He took a deep breath and called back the waiter.

    ¡°Sir, what can I help you with?¡± The waiter politely bowed and asked.

    ¡°This wine. Why does it have enlightenment ability?¡± Fu Chen pointed at the bottle and asked.

    ¡°Sir, that wine is made out of holy dew that drops out of the Sacred Tree in the Forbidden Ground. We mix a small portion of that dew in these wines so that it can help a person enter the enlightenment mood.¡±

    ¡°But, it isn¡¯t that easy. Normally, only people who have a lot of things in their mind and also have a lot of talent and perception can enter the enlightenment state. Since the wine itself helps them rx and the effect of the dew helps them enter the enlightenment state.¡±

    ¡°That being said once you drink once, the next drink won¡¯t be that effective. It might help you to a certain extent but it won¡¯t be effective as before. So, people only eat Golden Level Food once a year.¡± The waiter exined.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked ¡°Can I get the wine separately?¡±

    The waiter bitterly smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I am afraid that is not possible. You can only get the wine with theplete food. The cost of the food is Twenty Thousand Spiritual Crystals and the cost of the wine alone is ten thousand spiritual crystals.¡±

    Fu Chen heavily sighed and said, ¡°Alright, bring me another set of food!¡±

    Hearing his words, the waiter was stunned for a moment. He quickly nodded and left the room.

    After another twenty minutes, he returned with another meal set.

    ¡°By the way, does this restaurant has an empty room for cultivation?¡± Fu Chen asked before the waiter could leave.

    ¡°Yes sir! Since the people do get enlightened here, we have prepared a few rooms that will boost the cultivation effect. These rooms consist of Spiritual Energy Array that stores a massive amount of spiritual energy and also a mist formation that has some effect of enlightenment dew.¡±

    ¡°It costs twenty thousand spiritual crystals a day.¡± The waiter nodded and exined.

    ¡°You guys are truly looting people with that. After enlightenment, anyone would spend any amount of money to practice as soon as possible. But, I won¡¯t criticize you. Here, Sixty Thousand Spiritual Crystals. Bring me the key and wait outside.¡± Fu Chen took out a spatial ring and passed it to him.

    The waiter immediately took the ring and left. After he left, Fu Chen enjoyed the food and then drank the wine. This time, he entered the Enlightenment State once again.

    And even though it was his second time, the effect was almost simr. Fu Chen knew his mind was filled with different thousands and he never got a chance to fully calm down.

    So, this was the best moment for him. After twenty minutes, he walked out of the room and saw the waiter waiting outside.

    ¡°Sir, the ring!¡± The waiter returned the ring to him. After all, this ring alone costs thousands of spiritual crystals.

    Fu Chen shook his head and said ¡°Keep it for yourself. Just consider it a tip for answering my questions.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately bowed down.

    ¡°Thank you very much, sir!¡±

    This was probably the biggest tip he has ever got. Even though the people often tipped him, it wasn¡¯t any more than a hundred spiritual crystals. Now, he just received a spatial ring.

    He couldn¡¯t even hide his emotions.

    ¡°Alright, take me to my room!¡± Fu Chen also felt good after seeing him so happy. It has been so long since he has made anyone this happy. After all, he has been making everyone mad and angry.

    ¡°Yes sir! Please follow me.¡± The waiter immediately took him to the third floor where there was no pressure, unlike the second floor. He took him to the fourth room and opened the door.

    ¡°Sir, there will be a jade stone in the bed. If you need anything, please break it to call me.¡± The waiter said as he stayed outside. He wasn¡¯t allowed to enter.

    Fu Chen nodded and walked inside. He closed the door and locked it from inside.

    He saw a bed on the corner, a table, a chair on another corner, a mat in the middle, and somemps on the ceilings. He walked up to the mat and sat in the middle.

    He could feel the immense amount of spiritual energy filling up this room. He took a deep breath and assumed the lotus position.

    ¡°Y, wake me up in two days if I don¡¯t wake up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Host!¡± Y replied in his mind.

    Fu Chen slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡®I must master every single technique in my arsenal.¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Everyone thanks for voting with your golden tickets. Let¡¯s strive for something. Let¡¯s try to reach 200 golden tickets this month.

 Chapter 125 Battle starts, Xue Les Vow

    Two Days Later

    Outside the Xue Family,

    There were nearly thousands of soldiers wearing golden armor standing in front of the Xue Family. All of them were holding a spear as they released their killing intent. Their intention was clear.

    They wanted to ughter the Xue Family. Against them, there were nearly hundreds of people from the Xue Family standing. In front of them, Xue Le and Xue Pun with his wife Yao.

    Except for Xue Le who was only a Golden Core Realm cultivator, two of them were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. There were three more Nascent Soul Cultivators behind them, one of them being another child of Xue Ling. And, against them, there were nearly six Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.

    ¡°Xue Le, this is yourst chance. Tell us the position of that man or else, there will be no Xue Family in the capital.¡± The man wearing golden armor loudly spoke.

    Xue Le put her finger inside her ears and rubbed them.

    ¡°I am just in front of you. Don¡¯t shout like that. I don¡¯t know his position and even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±

    Xue Le understood that Fu Chen was now targeted by her mother. She would be an idiot to call him here right now especially now that they were facing off against so many people.

    Somewhere in the capital, there were six people standing on the top of a building watching over the battle.

    ¡°It seems like she truly doesn¡¯t know. Should we intervene?¡± The Spirit Commander spoke.

    ¡°No! Even if she doesn¡¯t know his position, he should know her. The war between Xue Family and Royal Family has spread out. If he is a man, he wille here, especially with his spatial powers.¡± The Dragon Commander hoarsely spoke.

    He has specifically researched everything about Fu Chen. He knew Fu Chen¡¯s mind probably more than his other enemies. It would be a little less than Xue Ling but it would still be more than others.

    So, he had a certain belief that as long as Fu Chen learns about her situation, he woulde here.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us anyway. They will just weaken their own kingdom by killing such a powerful family. And, it will be our turn to take over this kingdom.¡± The Devil Commander smirked with a cruel expression.

    ¡°Who decided that? Our kingdom won¡¯t let it fall thisnds in your hands.¡± The Lion Commander spoke.

    ¡°Oh yeah, that we will see.¡± Devil Commander cruelly smiled.

    ¡°We might not get it. Unless those devils from Devil Zone leave this kingdom, this kingdom will fall under their rule.¡± The Spirit Commander looked at the Devil Commander and sneered.

    Although the Devils from Devil Zone and Devils from the Divine Star Kingdom are different in ideology, they are still devils. It wouldn¡¯t take a second thought for these devils to betray Spirit and Dragon Race to control this kingdom.

    ¡°Are you saying that we will betray the Divine Star Kingdom? Don¡¯t forget that our ancestor was one of the people who created the kingdom in the first ce.¡± The Devil Commander clenched his fist and responded.

    ¡°Stop it! We didn¡¯te here to fight against each other. We came here to catch him so stay silent and watch the battle.¡± The Dragon Commander shouted and forced them to stop.

    Nobody talked anymore and turned their eyes to the battlefield.

    ¡°It seems like you have no intention of telling us his position. That doesn¡¯t matter. Once we kill you, he will definitelye to us for revenge.¡± The golden armored warrior shouted.

    ¡°Soldiers! Attack!¡±

    He raised his spear alongside the other five Nascent Soul cultivators and shouted.

    ¡°Everyone attack!¡± Xue Pun raised his hands toward them as he shouted. His roar shook the Xue Family and pressurized the enemies but his pressure was quickly offset by the enemy.

    Soon, all five nascent soul cultivators from their team engaged in the battle while only Xue Le remained. Her eyes were on the golden warrior who had been talking for a while.

    ¡°Hahaha! It seems like my opponent is you. Anyway, this makes it even easier for me. After my spear pierces your head, that bastard wille crying here.¡± The man in the golden armor pointed his spear at her andughed.

    At this moment, Xue Le closed her eyes for a moment and suddenly her bloodline power burst out. The immense auraing out of her body shook the Xue Family and traveled into the cave.

    ¡°That bitch! How did she reverse her bloodline? Even I don¡¯t know the method to reverse the bloodline without getting stronger than the ancestor. Her bloodline¡­It no longer has the power of Lust.¡±

    ¡°This power¡­. Is it the ancestor¡¯s powers? Why can it improve my strength with aura alone?¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept that bitch getting stronger than me. If they can¡¯t kill her, then I will.¡±

    Slowly, the cave stopped trembling and the person inside it also calmed down.

    Somewhere else in the sky,

    Xue Ling was watching over the battle. She didn¡¯te forward because her strength has significantly dropped. Of course, she won¡¯t let her family die but she wanted to wait till those Nascent Soul cultivators are weakened.

    She also stared at Xue Le and clenched her fist.

    ¡®What happened to her? How did her bloodline get so stronger? No wonder ancestor wants her to ept the lust so much. If she can inherit the dual cultivation of Divine Yin Yang Sect, she will instantly be the strongest.¡¯

    ¡®We can easily go back to the Upper Realm and establish the sect once more. Ancestor is already at Life and Death Realm. She was afraid that she doesn¡¯t have the power to fight against the tribtion but as long as she got this buff from Le, she should be able to cross the tribtion.¡¯

    Above Nascent Soul Realm was Life and Death Realm. The people of this realm needed to cross the Tribtion sent by heaven. If they couldn¡¯t seed, they would die but if they did seed, their strength would grow immensely.

    This was why her ancestor was waiting here to get stronger but because she stayed too long here, Heaven was furious.

    ¡­¡­..

    On the battlefield, everyone from Xue Family suddenly got a power boost because of the aura she was releasing. Except for Yao, everyone got a lot stronger.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The golden armor warrior looked at the others and his eyes turned to Xue Le. He raised his spear and shroud.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I just gave them the power to ughter your people.¡± Xue Le smirked and the next moment, she released an immense amount of true essencebined with the bloodline aura.

    ¡°Heaven Battling Saint Armor¡±

    A dark red armor appeared around her body, covering almost every part of her body. She held a spear in her right hand and had a third eye on her forehead.

    She looked like a devil reincarnated on the earth. The killing intent releasing out of her armor was making the surroundings bloody, covering it with the red aura.

    She raised her spear at the golden armor warrior and spoke.

    ¡°A few days ago, my husband fought six Law Condensation Realm cultivators and hundreds of Golden Core Realm cultivators with True Essence Cultivation Realm.¡±

    Bang!

    She smashed the end of her spear at the ground and shouted.

    ¡°Today, I will kill the Nascent Soul Cultivator to prove that I can stand beside him.¡±

    Boom!

    Her roar was so strong that even heaven acknowledged it. The ck clouds appeared above her head as she pushed her foot against the ground.

    Whoosh!

    Her spear suddenly exploded with the mes bursting out of it. She pulled her arm and gripped the spear tightly as she was flying toward him.

    The golden warrior was shocked at first but he quickly regained hisposure and an enormous true essence burst out of him. Strange energy merged with the tip of the spear as he thrusts his spear toward her.

    Ding! Boom!

    The tips of two spears collide and for a moment, everything paused andter followed by an enormous explosion. The energy that merged with his spear sted the mes around, consuming several Golden Core Realms cultivators inside it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two figures fell back from the explosion as they slide on their foot until they stopped themselves. Once they stopped, they instantly looked at each other, gripping their spears tightly.

    At this moment, the man in golden armor had quite an ugly expression. His grip on his spear was so strong that it could break the spear.

    ¡®How? How is this possible? I can understand the Law Condensation but¡­. That armor. It must be the reason behind her overwhelming strength but that wasn¡¯t all.¡¯

    ¡®That fire was also condensed out of Law. It was able to block my Law of Strength. Damn it! How could they be such monsters?¡¯

    Suddenly, strong jealousy appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®No, I won¡¯t lose. I must kill her. No matter what, I must kill her.¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Thank you for your golden tickets. Let¡¯s try our best to reach 200 golden tickets.

 Chapter 126 Strongest Moves

    ¡°No kidding! She is actually fighting on equal footing with a Nascent Soul Cultivator as a Golden Core Cultivator?¡± The Spirit Commander looked at Xue Le with wide eyes and shock all over his face.

    ¡®Damn it! One after another, all of them are just monsters.¡¯ The Dragon Commander clenched his fist. A few days ago, he was spotted by a group of youngsters. Although all of them were only in the True Essence Realm, they were strong enough to make him flee.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to make any scene in this kingdom. But, just being able to find out someone who is two realms higher than you and also force them to leave was not an easy feat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when our geniusese out of the Holy Paradise, their strength won¡¯t be below these people.¡± The Devil Commander confidently spoke.

    Although he looked jealous of her strength, he still believed his race geniuses.

    ¡°Humph! Our juniors have also unlocked their bloodline. It won¡¯t be long before they catch up in strength.¡± The Lion Commander snorted as he turned his eyes to the battlefield.

    The Ape and the Snakemander didn¡¯t speak. The Lionmander had already spoken for them, which was enough. Unlike the Divine Star Kingdom, they were united as a monster race.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Somewhere in the sky, Xue Ling was watching the battle. She was shocked when she saw her daughter¡¯s strength. She felt like if she tries to catch her daughter, even she might not seed.

    But she also knew this was only temporary. But, her armor caught her attention.

    ¡®I can sense a strong power of the suning out of that armor. Although it is dark red, the pure yang energying out of the armor alone rivals my Fire Law. What kind of ability is that?¡¯

    Unknown to her mother, Xue Le waspletely focused on the battle. She saw the golden warrior rushing toward her and instantly charged forward.

    Ding!

    Their spears collide once again but both didn¡¯t manage to push each other. While they exchange blows after blows, the Xue Family was killing the Royal Soldiers one after another.

    Due to the buff they received from her, they had a strong sense to fight for the Xue Family. It was originally this buff that gave them the courage to fight against the Royal Family.

    Otherwise, the fight between hundred soldiers and thousand soldiers would be impossible. This buff gives them the to kill the person in the same realm as them.

    So, as long as they kill their enemy fast, they can fight more enemies. It drastically changed the oue of the battle.

    But something that was even more important was the win of Nascent Soul cultivators. Because of the buff they received, they would certainly win but if they don¡¯t kill their opponent faster, a thousand soldiers could still overwhelm a hundred soldiers.

    That¡¯s why all of the Nascent Soul cultivators were trying to kill their opponent as soon as possible.

    On the other hand, if they couldn¡¯t finish the battle before her bloodline powers run out, they would certainly lose. That¡¯s why this battle became too reckless.

    Xue Family was doing everything in their power to finish the battle as soon as possible. But on the other hand, their enemies understood the situation as well.

    Somewhere far from the battlefield, a man sitting on the throne was watching over the battle. Seeing the battle, he angrily stared at the three old men and shouted.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made a move yet? If these soldiers die for nothing, you will pay for it.¡±

    The three old men clenched their fists. They were ready to attack but they also don¡¯t want to spend their soldiers right now. They were waiting when Xue Family gets exhausted.

    But now with the king¡¯s order, they had no choice but to attack. Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked forward and bowed.

    ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t forget our objective. With our forces, we can easily ughter the Xue Family but our main concern is Fu Chen. If we want to capture him, we must be at our full strength.¡±

    ¡°Although we have several Nascent Soul cultivators, that man has fought Law Condensation Realm nearly ten days ago. He had made incredible progress in three months so we can¡¯t underestimate him.¡±

    ¡°He could possibly fight several Nascent Soul cultivators even if it is a desperate attempt and we don¡¯t want to lose any more than these soldiers, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Hearing his words, the king turned silent for a moment. He rubbed his forehead and after a while, he put down his hand as the golden gown he was wearing fluttered.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait till he arrives. But, I am concerned that he might not arrive.¡±

    The man shook his head and said ¡°There is indeed a probability that he won¡¯te but from the information we have received, he woulde for her.¡±

    ¡°After all, he dared to barge into the war and get what he wanted. So, instead of worrying about whether he will arrive or not, we must make sure that we save our manpower for him.¡±

    ¡°And even if he doesn¡¯t arrive, those two kingdoms won¡¯t leave instantly. If we use our remaining forces right now, we would be in grave danger.¡±

    The King heavily sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Alright, we will do as you suggest. But, keep our Spatial Restriction Array in check. As soon as he arrives, activate it.¡±

    The man nodded his head and said ¡°Your Majesty, Old Xian is already checking the surrounding. As soon as he senses the spatial distortion, he will activate the array.¡±

    The King nodded his eyes and turned his eyes at the battle.

    The battle between the golden armor warrior and Xue Le was getting intense. Both of them were exchanging blows after blows, severely injuring each other. Even though both of them were injured, Xue Le¡¯s armor didn¡¯t disappear.

    After she reversed her bloodline, she was able to keep her bloodline active all the time as long as she has enough stamina.

    The golden warrior clenched his grip over the spear and roared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve enough of this. Let me show the power of the true Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Piercing Spear Art¡±

    ¡°Blood Spear¡±

    Suddenly, he shed his own palm with his spear and the blood fell down. With the help of true essence, he controlled his blood and merged it with his spear, turning it red.

    He rushed toward Xue Le at his full speed while thrusting the spear. The spear moved so fast that it became almost impossible to dodge.

    Xue Le quickly swing her spear in front of her and held the spear with both of her hands as the spear collided against her spear.

    Bang!

    The tip of the spear struck the shaft, breaking her spear in half. His spear didn¡¯t manage to strike her as she dodged after his momentum slowed down. But, he quickly swung his spear to the right.

    She ducked and rolled herself to the side. But the golden warrior didn¡¯t stop. He quickly chased after her before even he realized that his spear had returned to its normal golden look.

    When he tried to strike her down, she simply used her forearms to block the spear.

    Bang!

    The spear didn¡¯t break her armor and only then he realized the power of his spear had gone. But, before he could retreat, Xue Le pushed her hands and forced him to make an opening.

    Bang!

    In an instant, she realized her chance and kicked him in his chest. Her kick was so powerful that it almost broke his armor. But the kick didn¡¯t stop with the physical powers, when he flew out, the stream of fire burst out of her sole.

    Boom!

    The mes covered his body as he flew away. But in the middle, he stopped and swing his spear with an intense force. The force was strong enough to disperse the mes.

    ¡°Hah! Hah! Hah!¡±

    After diapering the mes, he panted heavily. Although he only used one strong art, he only had two in his arsenal. All of the other strikes were in his full power. That means even by increasing his strength, he couldn¡¯t defeat her.

    ¡®No! I won¡¯t ept this¡­. I still have that. Even if it is too much for me to bear, I will use it. The final strike. I am going to kill her no matter what.¡¯

    The mes of jealousy had turned into a strong killing intent. It was evidently clear that he would stop at nothing to kill her. He clenched his fist on the shaft with every ounce of strength he had.

    He pushed his foot on the ground, creating a massive hole in his movement. He slowly put another hand on the shaft and in the mid-air, he started spinning.

    ¡°Law of Strength¡±

    ¡°Heaven Piercing Spear Art- Shattering the Heaven¡±

    Whoosh!

    Xue Le also saw himing toward her. This move was so strong that she knew if she takes it, she will die, and at best, she will lose her armor and bloodline power. But, she still had one trick on her sleeve.

    The only trick that she could use after she reversed her bloodline. She stomped her foot on the ground as well and her body jerked toward him at an insane speed.

    Unlike him, she didn¡¯t use any fancy moves. Not a single trace ofw appeared on her body. It was so confusing that the people who were watching it were confused.

    Ding!

    The moment their spears collide, two words escaped her mouth.

    ¡°Full Counter¡±

 Chapter 127 Backstabbed

    Forbidden Ground,

    A young man holding a sword was standing in front of a gigantic tree. This tree was so big and tall that it could cover hundreds of meters. There were small bubblesing out of the tree and inside those bubbles, there seems to be some kind of liquid.

    And, in front of the tree, there was a creature. His body was tall like a giant. He seemed to have four arms and with his skin blue like the sky, he looked more like a scary monster.

    In one of his arms, he was holding a spear. He looked at the young man and asked.

    ¡°Did youe to take the dew of the Sacred Tree? Because you will get nothing but death.¡±

    The young man was none other than Po. He shook his head and said ¡°I came to fight you. Your strength, despite being in Law Condensation Realm surpasses everyone I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I was the genius from the Upper Realm. I heard that there was a tree that would help me enlighten so I came here. But, I am now stuck and except for getting enlightened, I can¡¯t even increase my cultivation.¡± The four arms giant spoke with pity on his face.

    ¡°So, does that mean there are geniuses like you in the Upper Realm?¡± Po suddenly had a big smile on his face as he asked.

    The four arms giant narrowed his eyes and suddenly threw a fist.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even beat me, don¡¯t even dream of going there.¡±

    ¡°Then, I just have to defeat you.¡±

    Thirty Seconds Later,

    Po stood in front of the giant whose forehead was pierced by his sword. He pulled his sword out and sighed.

    ¡°I thought you could block my strike. But, it turns out you were just bluffing¡­. No, I did feel your strength. It was definitely stronger than most people.¡±

    ¡°So, you must be one of themon people in the Upper Realm, right? I really need to visit that ce.¡±

    Po regained his smile and after cleaning his sword, he put it back and walked away.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you want to get the dews from me? It will help you enlighten.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in his head. Po turned around and looked at the tree.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°Who are you kidding? Everyone needs enlightenment.¡± The tree angrily shouted in his mind. She was the treasure in everyone¡¯s eyes but now she was disregarded by a teenager. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can enter my consciousness.¡± Po frankly responded.

    She paused for a moment. Normally, a person would be an idiot to let anyone enter their consciousness but this man didn¡¯t even flinch when he said that.

    She let out her consciousness and slowly entered his mind. When she entered his consciousness, she was stunned. Normally, one¡¯s consciousness would be filled with dark space.

    But, his consciousness was nothing but an endless ocean and sky. The bright sun was above her and everything looked silent and peaceful. Although she was unwilling to admit it, he was the first person she saw without any kind of doubt or hesitation in his heart.

    After she left his mind, she couldn¡¯t help but ask ¡°Are you cultivating Emotion Severing Dao?¡±

    Po thought for a moment and nodded ¡°I am not sure if it is this Dao but I did sever my emotional ties. Anyway, that giant said that he can¡¯t leave this ce. What exactly is holding him back?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± She was surprised but suddenly, she noticed something and said.

    ¡°He won¡¯te out. I am afraid you can¡¯t fight him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. He was strong enough to keep that giant inside but unfortunately, I can¡¯t fight him.¡± Po sighed and silently left. When he just reached outside the Forbidden Ground, his Sword Intent burst out.

    Seeing his aura, Po sighed ¡°Hush! If only I could cut through space, I wouldn¡¯t need to wait. I really want to go to the Upper Realm.¡±

    When he said that, the tree spirit heard it and the tree trembled for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe that man just increased his sword cultivation just by walking.

    And now, he was talking about cutting the space. She knew it was possible but this was still hard for someone from Lower Realm.

    Suddenly, the space next to her trembled and a soul form appeared.

    ¡°Who was that monster? Why didn¡¯t I sense him till now?¡± The man in his soul form trembled as he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but he seems too strong for Lower Realm. Heck! Even Upper Realm geniuses might not be able to fight him. But, why did you hide? Even though you are just a soul, you are still the top five strongest people on this continent.¡± The Tree Spirit spoke.

    The man trembled even more as he responded ¡°I was going to appear but I was suddenly reminded not to appear. I practice a Divine Ability that gives me an awareness of any potential danger.¡±

    ¡°I might be one of the strongest people but it is only because none of the soul attacks of this continent¡¯s people work on me and any kind of physical doesn¡¯t work on me either.¡±

    ¡°But him¡­ Gulp! I get the feeling that he could cut my soul in half.¡±

    The Tree Spirit was speechless. Suddenly, she remembered his clean and peaceful consciousness and muttered.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just practice Emotion Severing Dao. He perfected it. He must have cut off his rtionship with the people he loved more than himself. It must be hard but he did it for his sword which helped him perfect this Dao.¡±

    Hearing her words, the man¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Wait, you are telling me that he had already perfected his Dao?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The tree spirit trembled as she continued ¡°He might not be the strongest but his sword is INVINCIBLE.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Bang! Ssh!

    When Xue Le used the full counter, all of the power that his spear continued was repelled back to him. The force generated by that strike broke his armor and pierced his stomach.

    Thud!

    The man fell to the ground and heys on his own blood. But, his heartbeat didn¡¯t stop. He was still alive. It¡¯s just that he was on the verge of death.

    Xue Le also retreated. Her armor was still there but she was slowly losing her stamina. At any moment, she could her all of her stamina.

    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned, including the people from Xue Family except for three people. Two of them didn¡¯t know how to feel about it but one knew.

    Whoosh!

    Xue Ling¡¯s son who was kept in the dark moved. His body instantly appeared behind Xue Le as he stabbed his dagger.

    Crack! Ssh!

    ¡°Le!¡±

    When Xue Pun saw his own family member killing his sister, his rage burst out. No matter how she treated him, no matter how she treated his wife, she was still his sister.

    He only realized it after he moved out of his mother¡¯s shadow. Only after he realized that Xue family needs to change, he started believing in his sister and respecting her.

    Xue Le turned around as she was leaking blood out of her mouth.

    ¡°Did that bitch give you this order?¡±

    Her so-called brother didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, Xue Pun appeared and punched him. Only then he reacted as he left the dagger on her body and ran away.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Xue Le coughed out blood as the armor was slowly disappearing. Xue Pun realizing that the buff he received was slowly disappearing rushed toward his sister.

    Xue Le took out the dagger and blood gushed out of her back.

    ¡°Sister, take these!¡± Xue Pun immediately took out a bunch of healing pills and almost stuffed them in her mouth.

    At this moment, their enemies finally reacted. Two Nascent Soul cultivators who were free instantly rushed toward them. Xue Pun also sensed their aura and rushed to block them.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get past me.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Fire Technique- Heavenly Fire Pir¡±

    Xue Pun condensed the gigantic me pir in front of him and blocked two of them instantly. He pushed the pir toward them and forced them to retreat while consuming a massive amount of true essence.

    At this moment, the golden warrior who was on the ground also noticed Xue Le¡¯s condition. He slowly moved his hand and grabbed his spear.

    ¡°I will kill you. I will kill you. I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°I WILL KILL YOU.¡±

    The golden armor warrior roared and rushed toward her. His body was still bleeding but he didn¡¯t care. He simply rushed toward her with all of his remaining power and thrust his spear.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a white cloud appeared in front of her and a white hand caught the spear before it could touch Xue Le. As the white cloud disappeared, a man stood in front of her.

    With the ck clothes on his body, his purple eyes shone as his lips moved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wife!¡±

 Chapter 128 Fu Chen Versus the Royal Capital Part 1

    Shock! An absolute shock when Fu Chen appeared in the middle of the attack and blocked the attack without even flinching a little bit.

    Everyone was shocked for a moment. Fu Chen thrusts his arm and struck the man in the golden armor with the end of the spear.

    Thud!

    The man retreated several meters and fell to the ground.

    Fu Chen turns around and his eyes fell on her. She was bleeding from her mouth and her back. Her legs were trembling and she was extremely weak at this moment.

    ¡°Rest well, I will wrap this up.¡± Fu Chen patted her head but he was actually releasing the healing energy and purple qi to heal her. He was extremely d that he made it in time.

    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve lost her just like how he lost Su Ling. His heart was filled with anger but he didn¡¯t show even a little bit.

    Xue Le didn¡¯t reply. She couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Although the healing energy was slowly stopping her bleeding, she was still very weak.

    At this moment, the man in the golden armor suddenly stood up and startedughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Bastard, you are finally here. Gah!¡±

    In the middle of his words, he suddenly coughed out blood but he didn¡¯t fall down. He wiped away his blood and his eyes showed a cruel gaze.

    ¡°You have proven to be the most heinous criminal for our kingdom. As the Golden Knight of our kingdom, I will take your head.¡±

    ¡°Even if it costs my life.¡±

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out of him. Inside his veins, his blood was boiling, releasing steam of powerful energy that covered his body and flowed into the spear.

    Seeing his desperate act, everyone was shocked. Nobody expected him to be this crazy. They didn¡¯t even understand why he was going to such a length.

    But the power that he was using on his spear was astonishing, it was going above the low-level Nascent Soul cultivators. They were sure that Fu Chen would have a hard time blocking it and would probably get injured.

    Everyone was almost ready to make a move.

    On the other hand, Fu Chen used the wood powers to cover Xue Le behind him. He prepared the best wood defense for it and also used his own energy to create a barrier around it.

    Then, he turned around. The golden warrior was rushing toward him with his spear charging at the force that obliterate the path, creating a line below the spear as he moved forward.

    Suddenly, the surrounding froze. Space-time turned slow for a moment as if everything was moving at the speed of a snail. The sakura bloomed, covering his sword as Fu Chen ceaselessly walked past him.

    ¡°Blooming Sakura Sword Art¡±

    ¡°Eternal Spring¡±

    Ssh!

    When Fu Chen reached behind the golden armor man, a head and a headless body fell to the ground. The blood turned the ground red as everyone looked at the scene with wide eyes.

    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡±

    Nascent Soul Cultivators who were fighting against Xue Family couldn¡¯t believe what just happened in front of them. They shuddered but before they could move, Fu Chen loudly spoke.

    ¡°Xue Family, return!¡±

    When everyone heard his words, the Xue Family came back to their senses and instantly returned to him. They still kept their distance from him but Xue Pun was still standing near Xue Le.

    After they retreated. Fu Chen looked at the group of soldiers. There were still hundreds of them remained. And, the Nascent Soul Cultivators were still there.

    He looked at them and raised his sword.

    ¡°You wanted me, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Come at me!¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    Pin drop silent. Nobody could utter a single word. Nobody could step forward. Everyone was just shocked.

    Fu Chen released his purple eyes and noticed the space barrier around him. This time, he closed his eyes for a moment and focused on his surrounding. Using Sage Energy, he could sense everything around him.

    This was something he discovered during his two days of enlightenment. His senses spread more until he finally got the view of King and other big families standing far away from him.

    And, near them, there was the core of the Array that was restricting the space and also a man near him. Suddenly, Fu Chen disappeared leaving the lightning sparks behind.

    Everyone was stunned because of it but he wasn¡¯t using the space powers. Rather, he simply used his speed with his Thunder Sage mode. He instantly reached the ce where Array Core was ced.

    The Nascent Soul cultivators instantly felt his presence. When they appeared there, Fu Chen had already shed the core with his sword. As for the man protecting it, he was smashed to the wall. When the array te was destroyed, Fu Chen instantly returned to Xue Family¡¯s front door.

    This time he did use teleportation. Everyone was surprised by his move. He did destroy the array core but he didn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing? How could you let him destroy the array core?¡± The King caught the man protecting it by his neck and shouted.

    ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t overstep your boundaries!¡± But Old Xian instantly threw away the King¡¯s hand and spoke. Although he was the king, both of them were Nascent Soul cultivators.

    Seeing him making a move against the king, the king¡¯s guards instantly pointed their spears at him. Boris instantly stopped them and said.

    ¡°Your majesty, Old Xuan couldn¡¯t have reacted to his speed. After all, he was very fast even for us. But since he hasn¡¯t left yet, let¡¯s see what he wants to do.¡±

    Everyone rushed toward the Xue Family front gate. When they arrived there, Fu Chen seemed to be waiting for them. But upon their arrival, Fu Chen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Rather, he looked at the side, and using his spiritual sense, he loudly spoke.

    ¡°People from the Divine Star Kingdom and the Chaos Star Kingdom. Aren¡¯t you going to join as well?¡±

    At this moment, the sixmanders rushed in front of him. Not only them, two Nascent Soul Cultivators from those two kingdoms also arrived. One of them was from Spirit Race while another was a humanoid ape.

    But, it didn¡¯t end there. Fu Chen looked to another side and shouted ¡°People from Sun Dragon Sect. Aren¡¯t you going to join me as well?¡±

    Hearing his words, three people slowly came out from that side. All three of them were Nascent Soul Cultivators. One of them was Xue Pun¡¯s friend and sect master, the other two were Supreme Elders.

    Everyone stared at him while Fu Chen opened a portal nearly a few meters behind him. Seeing the portal, everyone was ready to move but Fu Chen didn¡¯t enter the portal rather two monster beasts came out of the portal.

    ¡°Woah! What the hell is going on? Why are there so many Nascent Soul Cultivators?¡± As soon as Wu Kong walked out of the portal, he saw the bunch of Nascent Soul Cultivators and shouted.

    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Chen. Suddenly, he noticed a strange change in Fu Chen. Not only the chance in his strength but also his personality.

    It seemed calm like really calm. He was like gently floating water. Chu Yan sighed and walked next to him.

    ¡°So, change of n?¡±

    ¡°Nope! It is the same n except we just have to change the targets.¡± Fu Chen said.

    Then, he spread out of his spiritual sense once again. Everyone seemed to be frightened when he did that. But, this time, his spiritual sense covered the entire royal capital as he spoke.

    ¡°Those who do not seek blood and war, don¡¯t leave your house!¡±

    It was a single sentence but it was enough to warn them all. Everyone understood that there was a war going on outside and this war would drag them in if they go out.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be so arrogant in my kingdom!¡± The King couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shout. His Nascent Soul aura exploded and moved toward Fu Chen but before even it could reach there, it disintegrated into dust.

    ¡°Chu Yan, Wu Kong, leave none of the Law Condensation Cultivators alive!¡±

    Fu Chen smashed his palms together and two different kinds of marking appeared on his face. One marking was blue and another was ck.

    Seeing these markings, The Dragon Commander shouted.

    ¡°Law Condensation Realm cultivators, back down! Leave right now!¡±

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence¡±

    The massive trunks and branches emerged from the ground and started strangling whoever was near him. It was so wide that everyone had to retreat at least a kilometer away from him.

    Xue Family who wasn¡¯t even touched were shocked by the sheer size of the attack. But, it wasn¡¯t all. The massive sage energy was bursting out of him. Slowly, the branches came out of the ground and lifted him toward the sky. The lightning covered the branches and slowly those branches shaped into a gigantic shaped statue covered in lightning appeared.

    On its waist, there was a gigantic sword made out of wood and covered with lightning. And, the overwhelming amount of killing intent emitting out of the core of the sword was covering his entire body.

    ¡°Thunder-Wood Sage Art- Undying Lightning Sword Demon¡±

 Chapter 129 Fu Chen Versus the Royal Capital Part 2

    ¡°Oh my god, what in the world is that?¡± Some of the people who were looking at the gigantic statue from the house shouted in horror.

    The giant looks like the devil who came out of hell to kill them. It wasn¡¯t because of wood or lightning. The dark red aura that covered them was seemingly doing its thing.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! Attack him from the sides. Use elemental and wide-range attacks. If possible, use fire and wind elements together to cut his lightning and burn the wood. But no matter what, don¡¯t try to face him alone! I repeat, don¡¯t face him alone!¡± Boris took a step forward and deeply gazed at the statue as he shouted.

    The Spiritmander and others looked at him for a moment and were deeply stunned. It took them quite a while to react to such an attack when they first met it but this man not only realized its power but also its weakness in an instant.

    And more importantly, ten golden armor soldiers who received hismand instantly reacted. They moved around him and released their true essence.

    ¡°Fire Tornado¡±

    ¡°Wind Tornado¡±

    Two of them instantly cooperated together to merge the fire and wind into a single tornado. From the other side, two people instantly released gigantic spikes of metal and big pirs of earth.

    From all sides, everyone attacked him at the same time.

    Whoosh!

    When the attack reached him, Fu Chen suddenly disappeared. His entire gigantic statue disappeared with him.

    ¡°Where? Where did he?¡±

    Everyone was confused trying to find but only when they noticed the giant shadow covering them, they looked above.

    Their eyes widened when they saw Fu Chening from the top. He clenched his fist. The wood and lightning got tighter as he threw his fist toward three golden armor warriors beneath him.

    Although everyone was beneath him and he could probably smash everyone with his fist, he still chose to attack only a small number to make it more precise and deadly.

    ¡°Everyone, dodge it! Hurry up and dodge it!¡±

    Boris screamed at the golden armor soldiers but none of them could properly move. Even if they move, they won¡¯t be able topletely escape from the fist instead they will leave themselves defenseless.

    Three of them looked at each other and nodded. Seeing this, Boris¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to shout but before they could hear, their true essence exploded.

    The enormous true essence rose from their body and formed a gigantic golden shield above them.

    ¡°Royal Golden Barrier¡±

    Three of them roared as they put their hands above to hold the barrier, giving it extra support. But when the fistnded, it not only crushed their barrier but also crushed them.

    Bang!

    The impact of the collision shattered the ground and sent a shockwave around him. When Fu Chen removed his fist, three bloody bodies were on the ground.

    Not only they were covered in blood, but their inner organs were also destroyed. Though their souls managed to escape. Using their Nascent Soul, they tried to escape.

    Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha!

    Three illusionary swords flew out from the statue and pierced their foreheads. Suddenly, lightning emerged from those swords and destroyed their souls.

    ¡®Damn those idiots!¡¯ Boris clenched his fist and took a long deep breath.

    ¡®I need to calm down. First, let¡¯s contact others.¡¯

    He instantly used his spiritual sense and spoke. He wanted to speak separately but it would consume too much time. So, although it was risky to let Fu Chen¡¯s friends learn about his n, it was better than shouting.

    ¡®Everyone, don¡¯t try to try to fight him directly. I said, don¡¯t try to fight him directly. We have one advantage and it is our number. We must use it. Attack and run! Make him use those eyes and this gigantic body to consume more of his true essence.¡¯

    ¡®He might not have other weaknesses but everyone has the weakness of losing true essence in the middle of the battle. So, you must evade the direct attacks. Let him injure you but don¡¯t let him kill you.¡¯

    ¡®Try everything to attack him and force him to consume as much true essence as possible so that he won¡¯t be able to use his eyes anymore.¡¯

    His spiritual sense was on the ground so only those people on the ground heard him. Fu Chen wasn¡¯t able to hear him but there was someone else who did.

    Unless a person wants to deliver a private message using a spiritual sense to a single person, other people can pry into his spiritual sense as long as he uses it in arge space with more people.

    Chu Yan who was listening to his words from behind was shocked.

    ¡®This man¡­ He didn¡¯t just n that strategy in an instant. He fully took Chen¡¯s eyes into consideration, even going as far as to believe that he could teleport the entire statue.¡¯

    ¡®Even I who was his friend and has been with him for a long time didn¡¯t know Chen could do this. And, this guy deduced it ¡­ no, he rather took it into consideration.¡¯

    ¡®This guy is amazing. He definitely isn¡¯t a person who thinks with his emotions like Fu Chen. If we can grope him into our Spirit House, he might be a great asset to us.¡¯

    ¡®And, Fu Chen¡¯s n might not be right but it is not wrong either. We must at least try to talk to him about this. If we can recruit him, we might get an easier victory against all racesbined force.¡¯

    ¡®I must talk to Chen about him.¡¯

    Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned his body to sh his w. The mes imbued in his paw struck a Law Condensation Realm cultivator and sent him flying.

    The fire was so strong that it burned his opponent¡¯s attack. He quickly ordered his shadows to work properly. He noticed some of the shadows who were on the Golden Core Realm were getting destroyed quickly.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong were fighting low. Chu Yan had told Wu Kong to make as less scenes as possible so that they won¡¯t get Nascent Soul Cultivator¡¯s attention.

    After all, there were already enough people who were fighting against Fu Chen.

    Bang!

    Fu Chen threw another punch but this punch wasn¡¯t at the people but the royal pce. After all, he hasn¡¯t forgotten the quest. Wrecking the Havoc in the capital.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    The loud screams filled with pain rang in the ears of Nascent Soul Cultivators.

    ¡°YOU BASTARD¡±

    King furiously roared as he rushed toward him. Boris wanted to stop but he realized that it won¡¯t be much of a help.

    King took out a small bell and threw it up toward the gigantic figure. Fu Chen didn¡¯t even see it but when it reached him, the small bell suddenly erged into a gigantic bell.

    Ding!

    King smashed the bell with all of his strength which released a strong sound.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Argh!

    Fu Chen clenched his teeth as he started bleeding from his mouth. The giant wooden body was getting destroyed into pieces.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Therge parts of the wood fell on the ground covering the ground with dust. Fu Chen quickly controlled himself and raised both of his hands.

    He caught the bell and threw it away. The bell was very heavy but for the gigantic body, it was nothing.

    ¡°King, you get the bell. I will stop him.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in King¡¯s ears. He didn¡¯t even get time to think as he chased the falling bell.

    At this moment, a man stood in front of the gigantic statue. This man was none other than the sect leader. He clenched his fist and muttered.

    ¡°I should have killed you when I got the chance but I was foolish enough to let you fool me. Although now I can¡¯t kill you before, I would definitely drag you down.¡±

    ¡°Sun Dragon Bloodline- Activate¡±

    Suddenly, his body released mes, and slowly his skin started melting like magma. Still, though, he was preserving his humanoid form.

    The intense heat from his body instantly gained Fu Chen¡¯s attention who was still standing at the top of the statue. He raised both of his hands and two gigantic lightning bolts emerged inside his fist.

    He moved both of his hands toward the sect leader as he smashed the lightning bolt toward him. But, suddenly the sect leader swings his arm, releasing the gigantic wave of me.

    Boom! Bang! Bang!

    While the lightning bolts didn¡¯t hit him, they exploded upon contacting the ground. But, on the other side, the wave of me burned the giant statue. The mes were turning the woods into ash and the lightning was slowly dissipating.

    Whoosh!

    The sect leader jumped out of the lightning explosion with blood and magmaing out of his body. Those lightning bolts were too big. Even though they didn¡¯t hit him, they still managed to release the small and fast lightning strikes that pierced his body.

    Whoosh!

    A pair of giant magma wings appeared on his back. The sect leader pped his wings, throwing magma on the ground that melted the ground. The Nascent Soul cultivators used their true essence to block the magma but it even pierced it.

    The sect leader flew in front of him. Fu Chen¡¯s giant statue instantly recovered with its wooden power. The healing energy inside his heart was actually healing this statue at a faster rate.

    This is why he called it Undying in the first ce. Fu Chen raised his arms to prepare for another attack but suddenly, a loud sound struck him and the statue.

    Ding!

    ¡°Burn All Things to Ashes¡±

    ¡°Sun Dragon Breath¡±

    Boom!

 Chapter 130 Xue Family Ancestor, Wu Lin, Battle Continues

    ¡®Damn it¡¯

    A sound wave attack that was truly destructive from behind and a me attack that could burn his wood and lightning from the front. Fu Chen was in distress, not knowing how to defend against these attacks.

    After all, his defense can not block both. He pped his hands together and even a greater light burst out of his purple eyes. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, blood started leaking.

    ¡®I have already damaged myself by using the secrets of my eyes to boost my strength. Now, even if I damage it more, it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡¯

    ¡®Argh¡¯

    His body was constantly shaking and the small air needles were piercing his skin, making him bleed. The gigantic woods that formed his statue were slowly disintegrating and the remaining were on the verge of colliding with the mes.

    [Instant shift]

    As soon as he used all of his eye powers, the statue suddenly disappeared and a small wood appeared in his ce. The mes couldn¡¯t strike him and moved toward the bell.

    King instantly took the bell and ran away to dodge the mes. When the mes collided against the giant pir near the royal capital, it melted the pir into magma.

    Whoosh!

    Fu Chen appeared above them. The giant statue was slowly dropping the giant wood to the ground. At this moment, Fu Chen raised his head and looked at the screen.

    [Quest- Wreck Havoc in Capital (65%)]

    Seeing it, his eyes moved toward the dozens of shadows that were still killing those soldiers. His eyes turned cold and the next moment, his eyes released the purple glow once again. He threw two pieces of wood next to him.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong suddenly appeared next to him and those pieces of wood disappeared. Before anyone could realize it, the entire giant statue started disintegrating but it didn¡¯t fall. The casket that was holding Xue Le also appeared behind him.

    The giant trunks and branches hovered above them, covering the ground with shadows.

    ¡°Damn it! He is nning on escaping.¡± Boris gritted his teeth and shouted. Those Nascent Soul cultivators instantly realized it and rushed toward the sky. But, the next moment, a white cloud covered the sky.

    [Sage Transformation Art]

    Puff!

    The next moment, all those branches and trunks had transformed into the butt of a bee. The bottom was a sharp needle with a bit circr bead shape in the middle and the normal branch shape at the top.

    [Reaper of Sunlight ughter]

    The light of the sun was literally shining upon them. When those Nascent Soul cultivators saw those, their eyes widened. There were almost thousands of these.

    They instantly rushed away from them but Fu Chen had already dropped those to the ground.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    It was the true ughter. The Nascent Soul Cultivators managed to block it but all of them were severely injured. Some Law Condensation Cultivators also managed to block it but those woods took the lives of hundreds of soldiers from the other families as well.

    The buildings were crushed, and the ground was full of holes. At this moment, Fu Chen went back to his words. Those who stayed inside the house still died.

    Although the number was very low since they had already evacuated to the corner of the royal capital, some still died.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Fu Chen released the purple light to form a portal but his eyes kept on bleeding. Seeing this, Chu Yan and Wu Kong already understood his situation and didn¡¯t hesitate to move toward the portal.

    Creek!

    Suddenly, a spear light broke the portal. Suddenly, Fu Chen¡¯s sword fly away and the next moment a hand tried to grab his eyes. Before Fu Chen could react, his body suddenly disappeared.

    Ssh!

    The sword pierced that hand. Fu Chen appeared where the sword was.

    ¡°Damn it! You still have the power to use it?¡± Xue Family Ancestor pulled out the sword from her hand and cursed. She started bleeding but a few secondster, her head waspletely healed.

    ¡°Wolf God Bloodline, Activate¡±

    ¡°Wolf God Incarnation¡±

    ¡°Monkey King Bloodline, Activate¡±

    ¡°Monkey King Transformation Rod¡± ¡°Fighting Intent¡±

    In an instant, Chu Yan and Wu Kong fully released their bloodlines, activating their strongest arts. The gigantic shadow of a wolf god appeared above Chu Yan and Wu Kong held a golden rod.

    At this moment, Fu Chen suddenly swing his sword and released red sword energy that shed the blood string that was almost trying to catch the casket.

    Fu Chen looked at the person who suddenly revealed herself and asked ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Wu Lin stood in front of him and her hands released her true essence.

    ¡°Although her bloodline has changed, she still has the greatest potential to be Subus Queen. Now that your powers have diminished, I will be taking her away.¡±

    Her true essence transformed into a blood whip. She struck Fu Chen with it but it only left a mark on his skin. It didn¡¯t even damage him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are but you are not taking anyone.¡±

    Boom!

    Fu Chen¡¯s sword burst out into mes. He quickly rushed toward her and his sword moved from right to left, cutting her horizontally.

    Bang!

    The ming sword struck the barrier made out of the blood. The barrier managed to block it with ease but suddenly, a powerful explosion drew his attention.

    ¡°Gah¡±

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong coughed out blood as they were sent flying. Wolf God Incarnation was destroyed and Wu Kong had returned to his normal appearance.

    At this moment, Y¡¯s voice rang in his head.

    ¡°Host, you have alreadypleted the quest. Use your rewards to leave right now!¡±

    Only then Fu Chen realized the destruction he had caused with hisst attack.

    ¡°Y, use 10000 stat points on Tyrant Wood Dragon Cultivation to practice it to perfection!¡±

    Y instantly epted his order without even giving him the notification bar.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Suddenly, his heart started beating loudly. The heartbeat was so loud that everyone could hear it.

    Wu Lin instantly retreated but Xue Ancestor rushed toward him. Her eyes were on the casket. With a spear in her hand, she decided to kill Xue Le at any cost.

    Seeing this, Wu Lin¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t understand why Fu Chen wasn¡¯t making any move but she understood that Xue Ancestor was going to kill Xue Le.

    ¡®If this girl dies here, husband won¡¯t get the greatest potential to be a Subus Queen. He has already entered Hell to find Ghost Queen. With Devil Queen in Devil Zone, we only need Subus Queen. I must keep her alive.¡¯

    Thinking so, Wu Lin instantly appeared in front of Xue Ancestor and released her true essence. Suddenly, true essence shrouded them, slowly forming a sphere.

    ¡°Witch God Bloodline¡±

    ¡°Blood Domain¡±

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the true essence changed into the blood and both of them were moved inside the blood domain. The inside of the blood domain was nothing but an ocean of blood.

    They were standing above the ocean of blood. Xue Ancestor¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the domain.

    ¡°Impossible! You are not even a Lord Realm Cultivator. How can you condense a domain?¡±

    At this moment, Wu Lin didn¡¯t reply. Her eyes were slightly bleeding. And, she seemed to be in deep thought. Whenever she uses Blood Domain, her senses are heightened to the point where she could even feel the depth of someone¡¯s potential.

    ¡®She¡­.. her bloodline might not be as strong as that girl¡¯s bloodline but she truly has that bloodline. She can be the Subus Queen. Wait¡­.. she wants to kill them. And, if I help her, wouldn¡¯t she agree to be my husband¡¯s dual cultivator?¡¯

    Wu Lin slowly closed her eyes and asked ¡°Miss, you seem to have the potential to be a Subus Queen. If I help you kill those two, will you be my husband¡¯s wife?¡±

    Hearing her questions, Xue Ancestor narrowed her eyes ¡°How do you know about Subus Queen? No, wait! This blood domain¡­.. It is your inherent ability. It is the ability of the Witch Bloodline. You are the Witch Queen.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Devil? Did he choose his heir?¡±

    Wu Lin was surprised when she heard.

    ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°Humph! I was meant to be the Subus Queen. With my Bloodline of Lust, I have the potential to be Supreme Devil¡¯s wife. So, where is he? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡± Xue Ancestor asked.

    ¡°My husband has entered Hell to get Ghost Queen.¡± Wu Lin answered.

    Xue Ancestor was about to ask something but suddenly, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Release this domain right now. That brat is getting stronger outside.¡±

    Wu Lin was also surprised but she quickly released the bloodline. At this moment, both of them appeared near Fu Chen who was releasing an immense aura. This aura was so strong that it was suppressing everyone below.

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t let him get stronger.¡± Xue Ancestor shouted as she instantly dashed toward Fu Chen. Her spear burst out with the red light as she thrust it forward.

    Ssh

 Chapter 131 Sacrifice, Escape, Xue Family Girls Fate

    The drop of blood sshed on Fu Chen¡¯s face. His eyes widened when he saw the figure in front of him. The person who took the spear for him was someone he truly didn¡¯t care about.

    Xue Pun!

    Xue Pun faced him while taking the spear from his back. He was bleeding from his mouth and his stomach. He looked at Fu Chen and slowly changed his expression.

    ¡°Take¡­ care of my sister¡­. I was wrong. A family who doesn¡¯t care about their rtionship isn¡¯t a true family¡­ But, I still want to live or at least die as her brother, not as her ve.¡±

    Xue Pun moved his hand and caught the spear.

    ¡°You brat! What the hell are you doing?¡± Xue Ancestor was fuming with anger. She didn¡¯t have much time outside. If she reveals her true cultivation she would instantly attract Heavenly Tribtion.

    But even if she doesn¡¯t show her true cultivation, Heavenly will eventually notice her. She didn¡¯t have much time outside.

    When he blocked her spear, a figure suddenly appeared behind Fu Chen. A jade-like hand caught Fu Chen¡¯s shoulder who seemed stiff. His body was going under major transformation and he couldn¡¯t even move properly.

    Crack!

    Another hand pierced the casket and pulled out Xue Le. She seemed unconscious. Yao held them in both of her hands and swing her hands. She threw them at Chu Yan and Wu Kong who had barely recovered.

    ¡°Leave right now!¡±

    Yao roared and rushed toward her husband.

    Seeing her, Xue Pun panicked, and just when he tried to say something, Yao put her finger on his lips. At this moment, Xue Ancestor sensed something. Wu Lin also sensed something.

    ¡°If you can be your sister¡¯s ve for me, why can¡¯t I die with you? Is my love any less than yours?¡±

    Yao said as a yellow light erupted out of Xue Pun¡¯s body. She instantly put her arms around him as she tightly held him.

    Boom!

    The next moment, a powerful explosion that shook heaven and earth urred. The explosion was so big that it sted Chu Yan and the others, giving them even greater speed to leave the capital.

    Chu Yan already knew the direction to the coastline so he quickly used this opportunity to escape as far as possible.

    Somewhere in the sky,

    A young man was standing in front of Xue Ling.

    There was anger and frustration in her eyes when she looked at the young man who was none other than Po. She couldn¡¯t understand why this young man suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her.

    And more importantly, no matter how much she tried to seduce him, he wouldn¡¯t listen to her at all. She felt extremely bitter seeing her son sacrifice herself to let his sister escape.

    Although she did have some feelings for her son, she was angrier at her other son who almost killed Xue Le. She was like her ancestor and also she wasn¡¯t like her.

    From the perspective of sex and dual cultivation, they had simr concepts. They just want to use men for benefits. As for being sluts and whores, they don¡¯t care about these things.

    In their eyes, these are just names that people could think of. But, the reason why she was different from her ancestor was that she still had some level of love for her daughter and son.

    Even though for her, all men are just sex ves, she still had some love for her son. That¡¯s why even though she received her ancestor¡¯s message, she didn¡¯te to kill her daughter.

    She could watch someone kill her but she couldn¡¯t take her life. But seeing her own son killing her daughter made her extremely furious and seeing another son sacrificing himself for her daughter made her feel even more furious.

    But she didn¡¯t me her family. She didn¡¯t me her ancestor. She only med Fu Chen. In her eyes, he was the sole reason behind her daughter¡¯s change.

    He was the reason why her daughter found love in the first ce but unlike when she found love in her love, her daughter didn¡¯t lose her love.

    When she fell in love for the first time, her mother killed her love in front of her, then took her to a room, locked her with ten of her dual cultivation partners, and forced her to walk on the path of dual cultivation.

    She was about to do the same thing except it was a bit different. Because of Fu Chen¡¯s potential, she did abduct him and forced him to have sex with her. In her mind, she did exactly what her mother did.

    But, from that moment, everything changed. Unlike her, her mother didn¡¯t die or rather had to escape with her soul. Unlike her, her love wasn¡¯t alive. She felt like fate had yed a big game with her.

    Fate gave her daughter a perfect life while sending her to hell. Currently, for her sex doesn¡¯t matter anything at all. Whether she does it with a single man or hundred men. For her, it would be just for cultivation.

    But deep down, she still can¡¯t forget her love. She still can¡¯t forget the person who brought love into her life. In fact, she wasn¡¯t the only one with that fate.

    Her ancestor suffered the same fate. Her ancestor also lost her love and now his grave is still in the cave.

    That¡¯s why she med Fu Chen. In her eyes, Fu Chen was the only person who changed history, who changed her family, who changed the fate of her daughter.

    And, she can¡¯t ept it. She was jealous. For the first time in her life, she was jealous of her own daughter for a man.

    She, who could snap her finger and even King would kneel under her skirt was jealous of her daughter for a man. That¡¯s why when her son was sacrificed, she wanted to kill them at all costs.

    But, the young man in front of her stopped her. He just stood there with his Sword Intent leaking out of him. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated but now her powers have drastically decreased.

    She didn¡¯t want to take risks by fighting him. Her teeth clenched as she asked.

    ¡°Why? Why are you stopping me? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Po.¡± Po replied with no expression on his face but when he turned his head at Fu Chen, a smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Sword Intent! Two Sword Intents have appeared. But, both of you are weak. Why? Why is your Sword Intent so weak?¡±

    He asked himself. Po was frustrated. He had cut off all emotions but it didn¡¯t mean he was emotional less man. It¡¯s just that inside his heart, he had no emotions.

    If he had any, he would directly show it to his face just like how he was doing right now.

    ¡°That young man¡¯s sword intent was quite unique but yours seems even better. It contains the trace of Invincibility.¡±

    Po took a deep breath and caught the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°I am waiting. Get stronger, realize your Sword Dao, and forge your Sword Path. Once you seed, we will have a final battle. The Battle of Life and Death to see which of us had a true invincible sword.¡±

    After saying that, Po stepped on a Sword Energy and flew away.

    Xue Ling was stunned hearing all that from behind. Po wasn¡¯t speaking in a low. She could literally hear everything. She couldn¡¯t believe that this man who just blocked her wanted Fu Chen to grow stronger so that they can fight.

    It felt like a dream to her. Although she didn¡¯t get the full meaning, she knew he didn¡¯t mean by reaching a higher realm.

    For her, he meant it like bing even stronger in your current realm. And, that¡¯s what shocked her the most. Because Fu Chen was already freaking strong. He was just a Golden Core Realm cultivator and he killed Nascent Soul Cultivator in front of her eyes.

    And, the man that just blocked her was calling him weak? She felt like her mind would blow at any moment. But she didn¡¯t stay there for long. She saw her ancestor returning to the cave and saw that blood-manipting girl going inside with her.

    This truly made her curious. But, before doing anything, she reached the front gate of her family. There were a lot of Xue Family members alive while a lot of Royal Family members and other families were injured.

    When she arrived, they were frightened. They dared to make a move because they knew that she was injured. But now that she arrived, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But instead of charging into a battle, she found another way to use their weakness. Right now, they were very weak which means their consciousness would also weaken.

    She instantly activated her Bewitching Physique, releasing the power of lust from her body.

    For now, this battle had just changed into something else, something that would help her reach the peak once more.

    Now, it was¡­

    DUAL CULTIVATION FEAST

 Chapter 132 Sadness or Ysla?

    When Fu Chen and Xue Le were being dragged away from the explosion, both of them had nk expressions on their face. They didn¡¯t even know how to speak for a moment.

    Xue Le never imagined her brother actually loving her. The more she thought about this, the more her expression finally started changing.

    ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaa¡±

    For the entire way, she just cried and cried. There were guilt, regret, and even some hatred in her eyes. The more she cried, the better she felt.

    But there was someone who couldn¡¯t cry nor could he feel any better. Unlike her, he had the same nk expression for the entire journey. Even though his cultivation technique was already perfected, he still couldn¡¯t move.

    Chu Yan who saw this knew what exactly was going on. He wanted to say something to him but seeing his expression, he realized the less he says, the better it will be.

    After nearly eight hours of flight, they finally reached the coastline. Chu Yan and Wu Kongnded on the ground. When Chu Yan dropped Fu Chen to the ground, he expected Fu Chen to move but even then, he didn¡¯t move a little.

    At this moment, even Xue Le noticed his expression. She walked toward him and put her hand on his shoulder, saying ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    She didn¡¯t me him. She didn¡¯t have the right to me anyone. Her brother died and he died for her. Her sister-inw died and she sacrificed for them.

    But when she said that to Fu Chen, all of the frustration and anger and hatred that was quelling inside him came out in a single road.

    ¡°IT IS NOT ALRIGHT!¡±

    He screamed at her face with anger and hatred and frustration in his eyes. But it wasn¡¯t targeted at her. This anger, hatred, and frustration were for himself.

    Xue Le couldn¡¯t even react for a moment. Before she could, Chu Yan and Wu Kong took her away from him. Fu Chen suddenly noticed what he just did and for a moment, he felt remorse and this feeling grew even more inside him.

    ¡°Sob! Sob! It wasn¡¯t alright.¡±

    At this moment, he finally broke into tears. He once swore that he will never cry but at this moment, he finally did. The tears kept flooding down his cheeks.

    Mistakes after mistakes! Recklessness after recklessness!

    At this moment, Fu Chen hated himself more than any enemies ever hated him.

    On the other side,

    ¡°Why?¡± Xue Le burst into tears as well. She didn¡¯t understand why he red up at her. What did she do? Why was he angry? What happened to him?

    Several questions came to her mind though she couldn¡¯t find answers.

    ¡°I will tell you the reason. But first, wipe the tears from your cheeks! It would be hard for me to exin the situation while you are crying.¡± Chu Yan sat on the ground and deep sighed.

    His tail and ears were down. He was also feeling the same sadness. He wasn¡¯t feeling anger or hate but he was feeling sad.

    Xue Le wiped away her tears and looked at him with her red eyes.

    ¡°It all started after he rescued his parents. I can¡¯t say he was reckless. He was just bad at making decisions. Everyone is reckless whenever their parents or the people they love are at the stake.¡±

    ¡°If it was you or me, we would make the same move if someone we love is in danger. He did the same. In fact, he did it efficiently. After he escaped with his parents and Shen, he met your mother.¡±

    ¡°At that time, she forcefully took him away. He said that before handing him over to your ancestor, she changed her mind and dual cultivated with him. But because of something inside him, her powers locked.¡±

    ¡°Because her Nascent Soul Cultivation powers were locked, he killed her and she escaped with her soul.¡±

    When Xue Le heard this, her eyes widened. But before she could think of anything, Chu Yan continued.

    ¡°Before that, we actually went on a journey where he got severely injured because of an extremely powerful enemy. Then, we almost die finding something for him that would save him.¡±

    ¡°So, these were two incidents where either he or someone close to him almost died. But, until this, no one truly died. So, it was still okay. We still had to get things that we needed and so we made some reckless choices. He made some reckless, we just supported him because there was no other way.¡±

    ¡°So, after we escape from the Divine Star Kingdom and the Chaos Star Kingdom, we met your mother once more. This time, Fu Chen decided to fight her by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°We wanted to test our limits. So, we fought. When we started to lose, he called Shen. She was extremely powerful but something bad happened. Although Fu Chen¡¯s move wasn¡¯t that reckless because we still had Shen, there was one thing that he never took into consideration.¡±

    ¡°Nascent Soul Cultivator level fight would definitely draw attention. And, we were at the territory of the devils. So, at thest moment, a devil tried to assassinate him but Su Ling who loved him sacrificed herself.¡±

    ¡°She took the strike and died in his arms. At that moment, he was sad and felt terrible and hated himself for making such decisions. But, she was an extremely unique person.¡±

    ¡°Even while dying, she managed to force him to smile and bid her goodbye. She asked him to keep his human emotions and never be ruthless. You could say that she saved him from drowning in darkness.¡±

    ¡°But now, he made one wrong decision. The wrong decision wasn¡¯t toe and save you. The wrong decision wasn¡¯t to fight against those Nascent Soul Cultivators. The wrong decision was somehow improving his cultivation technique in the middle of a battle.¡±

    ¡°He was stuck, unable to move and for his wrong decision, he had to see someone else pay the price. He lost another person due to his reckless movement. At least, that¡¯s what he believes and that¡¯s why he hates himself right now.¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t screaming at you. He was screaming at himself. He is feeling angry, hatred toward himself, and frustrated. He is feeling desperate.¡±

    When he said that, Xue Le wanted to go. She wanted to embrace him and console him. But Chu Yan stopped her. She looked at him with a questionable gaze.

    ¡°You, I, or him aren¡¯t the ones who had been together with him for the longest.¡±

    ¡°There is someone else for him.¡±

    Xue Le who didn¡¯t understand just watched Fu Chen from a far.

    Fu Chen was crying and hating himself. His emotions were fully erupting and after a few minutes, a voice rang in his head.

    ¡°Host, do you remember the finals in the tournament when you asked me to turn off all the system¡¯s functions?¡±

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t reply. He wasn¡¯t crying but he was drowning in sadness.

    ¡°At that time, I thought you were an idiot. You had such a powerful opportunity to show your strength. You had such a powerful thing to rely on but you chose not to.¡±

    ¡°Instead you believed in yourself. You believe that you could be better. You believed that you just needed a choice. Of course, you also feared that once I leave, you will be nothing, so you wanted to be something.¡±

    ¡°And, now look at you. What have you be?¡±

    It felt like she was ridiculing him. Of course, she wasn¡¯t. But he was feeling it because he was hating himself.

    But, at this moment, Y loudly screamed in his mind.

    ¡°You have be one of the strongest genii on the entire continent. You killed the highest realm cultivator while being in the middle. You proved that with proper hardcore and courage, a person can do anything as long as they were given a chance.¡±

    ¡°Host, you were the one who found these eyes. The Infinite Eyes, the power that controls space-time. You were the one who went for the Hongmeng Purple Qi. You were the one who made life and death brothership with Chu Yan and Wu Kong who helped you get the Hongmeng Purple Qi.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who decided to take the risk and get the almost infinite source of Spiritual Energy. And, you did it. You got what you wanted and you never directly relied on the help of the system.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did cultivate the techniques and arts from the system. Yes, you did add your strength by using stat points but this was something that you had from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t going to leave and you knew that. Even so, you still crossed the Five Regions, Endless Desert, and dived into the Death Pond. You had the power to improve your cultivation and strength by relying on the system but you didn¡¯t let that confine you.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me whether your moves were reckless, I would say yes. But if you ask me whether your moves were bad, my answer would be no.¡±

    ¡°Those who do not take risks do not deserve the reward. So Host, let me tell you something. Host, in my eyes, from the moment of that finals in the tournament to this day, you never made a wrong decision.¡±

    ¡°Not being smart over your decision it not your fault but it is a shoring. So, if you let yourself drown here, you will never be able to ovee that shoring.¡±

    ¡°You will never be able to prove that your decisions weren¡¯t wrong.¡±

 Chapter 133 Choose your death, not your destiny

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen was left in deep thoughts. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t prove what exactly was right and what was wrong. He felt like no matter what he chose, everything will turn out for the worst.

    He might reap some benefits but he will also lose something. Xue Pun literally had no rtionship with him but he saved him even if it was just to save his sister.

    It was something that he couldn¡¯t just overlook. He lost two people due to his recklessness. He got injured severely. He put his brothers¡¯ life at risk once again.

    He had received a lot of benefits but now he couldn¡¯t even think of those. He was just drowning.

    Inside his mind, Y sat down and put her arms around her legs as she covered herself with those legs. She was also sad. She thought she could at least cheer him up but at this moment, no matter how much she said, she couldn¡¯t cheer him up.

    ¡°Why did you get so quiet? Is it the end already?¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in his head. This voice was so simr that for a moment, Fu Chen couldn¡¯t believe he was wearing it.

    He raised his head and saw Su Ling in front of her. She hadn¡¯t changed even a little. She still looked four feet tall and extremely cute. But, there was one problem.

    She was like a soul, a phantom that could be phased through.

    ¡°L-l-l-Ling, how?¡± Fu Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed when he saw her. Suddenly, anger appeared on his face as he shouted.

    ¡°Y, what the hell are you doing?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t get any response. Just when he was about to shout once more, Su Ling put her finger on his lips.

    ¡°She can¡¯t hear us.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Chen just nkly stared at her. He didn¡¯t know whether he was hallucinating or not.

    ¡°Aww! I came to see you from so far away and you won¡¯t even smile for me. Did you already forget about me?¡± Su Ling pouted as she showed her teary face.

    ¡°No-no- how can I forget about you?¡± Fu Chen cried out as he tried to hold her. His hands did touch her as he wrapped his arms around her and burst into tears.

    ¡°How can I forget about you? Sob! Sob!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Didn¡¯t your promise a long time ago that you wouldn¡¯t cry? You are not allowed to cry or else I will cry.¡± Su Ling pouted as she wiped away his tears.

    ¡°Yes! Sob! I won¡¯t cry.¡± Fu Chen slowly controlled his tears as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Good! Now, tell me why are you so sad?¡± Su Ling smiled and sat next to him.

    Hearing her questions, Fu Chen slowly looked above and spoke.

    ¡°I feel like I deserve to die. When I was small, my parents gave up everything for me. Even though I had no chance to cultivate. When I grow up, you gave up your life for me even though I wasn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    ¡°And now, a couple, a husband and wife gave up their lives for me. Why do I deserve those sacrifices? I am nothing but worthless trash who just does reckless things without even considering others¡¯ feelings.¡±

    ¡°When I asked Chu Yan and Wu Kong to join me, I never considered their feelings. I just wanted to use them. But what did they do for me? They put their lives on the line for my benefit. They almost die for my life.¡±

    ¡°What did I deserve to get this? I have something very strong and mysterious thing inside me. It could easily help me get stronger but why do I always keep on working hard?¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard I work, people won¡¯t care. If I offend someone, they will take it out on my family. So, what¡¯s the point of cultivation? What¡¯s the point of getting stronger if you are just going to lose?¡±

    ¡°Su Ling! I don¡¯t want this. I don¡¯t want to be left alone. I don¡¯t want to be at the peak all by myself while everyone who was closer to me sacrificed to help me get there.¡±

    ¡°Sob! Sob! I don¡¯t want that life. All I can see right now is my dream crumbling in front of me. The dream that pushed me to work hard is no longer helping me.¡±

    ¡°What should I do, Ling? I don¡¯t want to be alone. I don¡¯t want to cultivate to be left alone.¡±

    Fu Chen couldn¡¯t contain his tears when he said that. He just continued to cry.

    At this moment, Su Ling slowly stand up and walked in front of him. Feeling her shadow, he slowly raised his head and saw her raising her hand toward the sky.

    ¡°Chen, when I was somewhere far, I met a strange old man. He was talking with somebody whom I didn¡¯t see. He asked ¡®Why should I cultivate?¡¯. At that moment, do you know what that mysterious person replied?¡±

    Su Ling turned around and asked.

    Fu Chen stared at her with a nk expression.

    ¡°Cultivation makes everything possible.¡±

    When he heard those words, he suddenly felt a strange rope binding around his waist.

    ¡°Cultivation is the source of everything, creation, destruction, dao,ws, everythinges from the cultivation. You can¡¯t do anything but you can still cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Your willpower won¡¯t aplish your dreams. Only your cultivation can. Chen, you promised me that you won¡¯t fall into darkness. You promised that you will aplish our dream.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being reckless. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of losing anyone. Because with cultivation, anything and everything is possible. You just need to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°And, if you still don¡¯t want others to die.¡±

    Suddenly, Su Ling raised her hand and pointed at him.

    ¡°Then, die before them. You can¡¯t choose your destiny or fate. You can¡¯t see your future or change your past. But, you can choose how you would die.¡±

    ¡°Chen! I chose to die for you. You should also choose how you want to die. Whether you want to die at the peak of the world or do you want to die at the bottom.¡±

    ¡°Whether you want to die with honor or do you want to die as a disgrace. Chen! I didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to choose how I want to die but I die with no regrets.¡±

    ¡°You have regrets, a lot of regrets. This is not the moment to die. This is not your time to die. This is not where you should stop. Stand up and continue to forge your path.¡±

    ¡°You, the sword cultivator should know that a man can never bend his knees to others. You are a man. You are the husband of three women. You are the brother of two monster beasts. And, you are the son of your parents.¡±

    ¡°You are Fu Chen, the man whom I love and with whom I share my dream. You must choose your death. When will you choose and what kind of death you will choose depends upon you.¡±

    ¡°Live to cultivate, die to cultivate. Life and Death are at the hands of cultivators. Chen! Don¡¯t give up on your dream! Don¡¯t lose faith! No matter how many times you make a mistake, keep forging ahead.¡±

    ¡°There will be a day when you can finally aplish your dream and choose your life and death.¡±

    Su Ling slowly walked toward him and her hands covered his face. She slightly bowed down and kissed his lips. As she kissed him, her body slowly disintegrates.

    Fu Chen tried to catch her but she disintegrates in his hands. At this moment, Fu Chen suddenly realizes that he was back to normal.

    ¡°Host! Host! Host! Host!¡±

    Y was continuously shouting inside his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m alright. You can calm down.¡± Fu Chen instantly replied.

    Only then Y calmed down.

    ¡°Sorry for making you worry!¡± Fu Chen slowly stood up. At this moment, he raised his hand toward the sunset and clenched his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen how I should die. And, this is not how I want to die. I, Fu Chen will aplish my dream. I will stand at the peak of the world. And, I won¡¯t be alone.¡±

    Slowly, a big smile appeared on his face as he put down his hand. He raised his head and saw some stars shining in the sky. At this moment, Su Ling¡¯s face appeared among those stars.

    ¡®Thank you, Su Ling! Thank you, Y! This is not the time to give up. I still need to move on.¡¯

    ¡°Thank god, you realized it. By the way, what happened to you? Why were you so silent for so long?¡± Y asked.

    ¡°Some people do not want me to give up right now and made me realize why. And, you are one of them. Thank you, Y.¡± Fu Chen smiled as he spoke.

    Y was silent for a long time. After a while, she finally spoke.

    ¡°Host, don¡¯t make me worried like that.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Fu Chen clenched his fist and a strong determination appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I will never make anyone worried about me except for my enemies.¡±

 Chapter 134 Journey in the Hell Part 1

    Inside the Hell,

    ¡®So, this is hell, huh? It doesn¡¯t seem much different from the Devil¡¯s Zone. No¡­. Devil Zone doesn¡¯t have a dark red sky.¡¯ Zhang Pu raised his head and saw the dark red sky.

    Even the clouds were either dark or red. He was surprised but not shocked. The ground beneath him was just like earth but instead of being brown or filled with grass, it was ck and it wasn¡¯t in.

    The ck ground was like a cluster of small crystals that formed the ground.

    ¡°So, where am I? If I am not wrong, the ce that I should be teleported to must be near Ghost Queen. At least, that¡¯s what it¡¯s supposed to be. Maybe if I could find the Hell creatures, I can learn more.¡±

    Zhang Pu muttered and walked forward. He was wearing a ck robe that covered his body. Unlike his middle-aged appearance, he looked a bit like a youngster.

    As he walked forward, he noticed two strange creatures. These creatures had bat-like appearances and a horning out of their head. But they had humanoid figuresbined with their bat-like appearance.

    They were also the size of average humans.

    ¡®Those must be Imp. Rather different than what I imagined. I thought they would be smaller.¡¯

    ¡°Huh! What is a human doing in our ce?¡± One of them noticed Zhang Pu and asked with confusion. He scratched his head and walked toward Zhang Pu.

    Zhang Pu noticed him and he was already prepared to attack when that Imp suddenly asked.

    ¡°What is a human like you doing in our territory?¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhang Pu paused for a moment and asked ¡°Why do you assume I am a human? Is it because of my appearance?¡±

    ¡°No! Your aura! Every creature of hell has a unique aura that differentiates them from those who don¡¯t live in hell. You don¡¯t have that aura.¡±

    Imp instantly released his crimson energy to condense a spear and pointed at him.

    ¡°I will ask you. Why are you here?¡±

    Zhang Pu noticed his eyes and suddenly triggered his bloodline. At this moment, a different aura flowed inside his vein. When the aura leaked out of his body, the Imp in front of him and the other Imp who was still far felt an intense pressure.

    Thud! Thud!

    ¡°R-r-r-royal highness¡­.. Please forgive me for my impudence!¡±

    ¡®So, it does work. Supreme Devil was known to be the ancestor of every creature of Hell. Even Devils were the creatures of Hell. It was him who led them out of the Hell going against Heaven¡¯s Will.¡¯

    Zhang Pu thought for a moment and removed his aura.

    ¡°Alright, you can stand up. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Imp slowly stood up but he was still shaking. He looked at Zhang Pu with fear in his eyes.

    ¡®No wonder he didn¡¯t release his aura¡­ Just by walking, he can suppress everyone around him. Gulp! Mom, you are correct. Even if we are the creatures known for war and blood, we mustn¡¯t initiate a fight.¡¯

    Unfortunately, Zhang Pu was unaware of his thoughts. He asked.

    ¡°What is the name of this ce?¡±

    ¡°Royal Highness, this is Lesser Ground where Imp and Ghost live. We are currently outside the city.¡± Imp didn¡¯t even take a second of hesitation to reply. He didn¡¯t care why he was asking. He only cares that he might not be able to answer some questions.

    ¡®Hmmm! So, it did work. I am near the Ghost n, meaning Ghost Queen must also be here. But, why can¡¯t I sense her? I even burrowed a part of Wu Lin¡¯s powers to sense other queens. Is she not here?¡¯

    ¡®I should go inside. I won¡¯t learn anything if I just stay here.¡¯ Zhang Pu thought to himself and said.

    ¡°Alright, you take me to the city.¡±

    Imp nodded his head and made the hand movement to his friend. The other Imp quickly arrived and kneeled in front of him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to kneel in front of me. Anyway, you two will be my guide for quite some time so I will call you Imp A and Imp B for now. Now, lead me to the city.¡± Zhang Pu spoke.

    Imp A and Imp B felt a little offensive but didn¡¯t dare to show any rejections on their faces. They quickly led him toward the city.

    ¡°Imp A, you previously said that what a human like me is doing here. What exactly do you mean by that? Are there other humans living in this ce?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    Imp A nodded and exined ¡°Several Ten Thousand Years Ago, a man came to Hell and ruled over us. Although he was a human, he didn¡¯t try to kill us all. My mother told me that he was a swordsman with an extraordinary power but for some reason, he didn¡¯t kill us but rather became our protector.¡±

    ¡°If I am not wrong, Supreme Devil was the King of Hell, right? Even though he shouldn¡¯t be here, why didn¡¯t he oppose the human?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    Imp A suddenly got terrified and seeing his expression, Zhang Pu chuckled and said ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t know I don¡¯t do anything to you. I have no reasons to take action against you.¡±

    Imp A slowly calmed down but before he could say anything. Imp B spoke.

    ¡°Royal Highness, I am not sure if this is a true or just a rumor but it was aid that our Ancestor¡¯s Will couldn¡¯t defeat him. And, he was also recognized by the Hell for some reason despite being a human.¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhang Pu put his hand on his chin and asked ¡°So, after that, did other humanse here as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Royal Highness! Our world is connected to Tiandao Continent. In that continent, there is a sect called Heavenly Sword Sect which was established by that man. So, humans from that continent oftene here to train. I heard all of them are top-ss geniuses.¡± Imp A nodded and answered.

    ¡®Hmmm¡­.. Tiandao Continent! If my information isn¡¯t wrong then it should be the continent of Higher Realm where cultivation limitation is no longer at Nascent Soul Realm.¡¯

    ¡®Heavenly Sword Sect huh? This is getting more interesting.¡¯ Slowly, Zhang Pu¡¯s expression distorted as a massive killing intent erupted. Imp A and Imp B were so terrified that they were shaking and fell to their knees.

    ¡®I will destroy that sect. I will kill all of their geniuses.¡¯

    But Zhang Pu quickly took a deep breath and controlled his emotions.

    ¡®Right now, I need to eliminate the geniuses from Yan Continent. I can¡¯t focus on another continent right now.¡¯

    Zhang Pu moved his hand, pointing them to stand up. Imp A and Imp B continued to lead him but just when they were getting closer to the giant gate, several figures passed next to them.

    Zhang Pu instantly turned around when the first figure passed through him. He didn¡¯t notice it even though he saw her running towards him. He thought it was just a girl chased by some killers.

    He had no intention of interfering but when she reached next to him, his Quarterly Awakened Supreme Devil¡¯s Bloodline tingled. In an instant, the energy that he got from Wu Lin shook as well.

    It didn¡¯t take him more than two seconds to make a decision.

    Whoosh!

    He instantly chased after them leaving Imp A and Imp B in shock. His speed was so fast that he quickly caught up to them. Seeing him running toward them, the men chasing the girl looked back.

    One of them turned at another and asked. All of them looked different than Imp. They had humanoid bodies but they were wearing ck robes and masks that covered their appearance.

    ¡°It seems like he wants to y the hero. Kill him!¡±

    Another nodded and stopped. In less than a second, others had already reached several meters ahead. He turned around as he caught the dagger in his hand.

    Ssh!

    But suddenly, a bloody spear pierced his neck before even he could react. It didn¡¯t stop there. The blood spear absorbed the blood of that killer while Zhang Pu let go of that spear and continued to move forward.

    A few secondster, the blood spear dashed toward him, and just when it reached him, Zhang Pu jumped andnded on the shaft of the spear.

    Whoosh!

    The blood spear instantly increased speed, leading him in front of the girl. When he appeared in front of her, the girl instantly punched forward but Zhang Pu easily caught her hand.

    He stared at her face and for a moment, he was stunned. She seemed to have lost one of her eyes. There was a big cut on her cheek and her face was covered in blood and bruises.

    Zhang Pu instantly pulled her into his arms and rotated his spear. He faced those men in ck clothes and looked at the girl.

    ¡°I am not a hero so I can¡¯t leave a good impression on you. So, I will be frank here.¡±

    ¡°Be my wife and I will keep you safe.¡±

 Chapter 135 Journey in the Hell Part 2

    Awkward!

    For a moment, there was nothing but awkwardness in the atmosphere. The girl was staring at him with wide eyes while the men in ck robes were feeling angry and confused at the same time.

    One of them walked to the front and spoke.

    ¡°Human, why are you trying to interfere in the matters of Ghost n? Aren¡¯t there enough female humans in your world?¡±

    Zhang Pu shook his head and said ¡°There are three more femalesparable to her. But, they will also be my wife.¡±

    He raised his finger and pointed at him.

    ¡°You got a problem with me having four wives?¡±

    At this moment, the girl was even more confused and a little bit angry. She wanted to punch him and move away from his arms but knowing that he was saving her, she decided to calm down.

    ¡°If you kill them, I will agree to you.¡±

    Zhang Pu lowered his head hearing those words. He saw the murderous intent in her eyes. For a moment, he saw himself. He saw the same kind of hatred that he had.

    The next moment, his eyes turned cold. At this moment, a few words rang in his head.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter how much hatred you have. Unless you get the power to aplish your goal, don¡¯t let yourself be ruthless. Because ruthless people without power suffer the most.¡¯

    Remembering those words, the coldness in his eyes disappeared.

    ¡®Since I can¡¯t be ruthless, I will try to finish this as soon as possible.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish it then.¡±

    Zhang Pu raised his hand and clenched his fist. Seeing this, everyone instantly backed away but the massive blood energy gushed out of the ground and covered them inside a sphere.

    ¡°Blood Domain¡±

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Seeing that blood domain, the girl in his hand was shocked. She looked at Zhang Pu with wide eyes. She couldn¡¯t see his cultivation but she didn¡¯t think he would be stronger than Golden Core Realm, especially for someone so young.

    Ssh!

    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    When the blood domain disappeared, the blood fell over the ground and those men also fell on that blood. Their bodies were pierced through. None of them were breathing.

    ¡®Weak! Too weak.¡¯

    Zhang Pu noticed their strength and then looked at her.

    ¡®Why is she so weak? Was that feeling wrong? No, my bloodline wouldn¡¯t make such a silly mistake. She is at Foundation Establishment Realm. Is her condition the same as Wu Lin¡¯s?¡¯

    ¡°Wow!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes twinkled when she stared at him.

    Zhang Pu was stunned by this reaction. Before he could say anything, she caught his shoulders.

    ¡°Wow! You are so powerful. How can you be so strong? What kind of move was that? How did you get this strong?¡±

    The girl started questioning him like a child who saw something amazing. Zhang Pu heavily sighed and said.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you get healed first? Why did you get so much injured?¡±

    Hearing his question, the excitement and curiosity on her face faded. It was once again covered with a gloomy look. She clenched her fist as she struggled to tell him anything.

    ¡°Hush! I don¡¯t know what happened to you but you should heal first. Eat this.¡± Zhang Pu heavily sighed. He understood her mood and didn¡¯t force her to reveal everything.

    ¡°My name is Huang Zhenxue. Thank you!¡± The girl took the yellow pill and sat down. She also understood her situation and decided to trust the man next to her.

    After all, he did kill her enemies. Even if he decided not to help herter, he would still get dragged down. But, she didn¡¯t understand why a human want her to be his wife.

    More importantly, it was one of his wives. She felt frustrated thinking about it.

    ¡®Damn it! I am not thinking about it anymore. I need to recover.¡¯ Zhenxue ate the pill and started absorbing energy inside it.

    Zhang Pu sat next to her and kept staring at her.

    At this moment, several small images appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Elder Brother, can I y with you?¡¯

    ¡®You? Tch! Go away. We won¡¯t y with trash.¡¯

    ¡®Yeah! Yeah! You are a shame to the royal family. Go away!¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡®Mother, why am I the only one born with talent? Why does everyone have talent? What is wrong with me?¡¯

    ¡®How would I know? I feel frustrated just looking at your face. I can¡¯t believe I gave birth to trash like you.¡¯

    p!

    ¡®Go away! You are the reason why my reputation has fallen. I was the best concubine and now I have fallen to the worst because of you.¡¯

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    ¡®Elder Brother, don¡¯t leave me alone. Take me with you.¡¯ While being dragged by a strange dark creature, young Zhang Pu cried out to his brothers but none of them looked behind.

    ¡®Why? Why does everyone hate? Why does no one want to me help? Why was I even born?¡¯

    Young Zhang Pu cried out loudly until he got dragged into a well. Around him, there was nothing but forest. He was lonely and weak. He was crying because the dark creature was trying to eat him.

    He was being eaten alive by the shadowy creature. But when his body was inside the shadowy creature, a strange red glow burst out of him. This red glow was so hot that the entire shadowy creature melted into a liquid.

    And, the next moment that liquid entered his body. At the same time, a strange ck tablet also entered and disintegrated into his blood. A red symbol emerged from his forehead indicating his new identity.

    [Supreme Devil¡¯s Inheritance- Blood of Four Queens, Power of Dark Sun. Your blood will control hell and your aura will shake heaven. Obtain four queens, dual cultivate with them to harness their bloodline and get stronger.]

    That was the moment when his destiny changed. An unknown tablet that he encountered when he had got a chance to enter the treasury of the royal capital.

    For others, it was just waste material. Nobody questioned when he took it. Waste can only have waste. It was their thinking. But, they didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know.

    That tablet was one of the greatest treasures in history. After that, he stayed in that ce for days, trying to find a way to leave the well. Although that liquid somehow increased his cultivation, it was still too low for him.

    But, after a long hardship, climbing the well by holding on to the walls with his feet and palms, he finally came out alive.

    When he returned to the pce, he expected his mother to be happy but the reply that he received was something he never expected.

    ¡®Why? Why did you live? Why couldn¡¯t you just die? He would¡¯ve forgotten you ever existed. He would¡¯ve forgotten that I had given birth to trash like you.¡¯

    Bang!

    She mmed him to the wall and looked at him with killing intent, asking.

    ¡®Why couldn¡¯t you just die?¡¯

    At this moment, he simply stared at her with confusion as thousands of questions arose in his head.

    ¡®Why? Why? You are my mother. You are the one who gave birth to me. So, why do you want me to die? Is your position really more important than your own son? Does my talent really put the shame on you that you can¡¯t wash?¡¯

    ¡®Why? Why does this world want geniuses? Why does this family need geniuses? What have they ever aplished?¡¯

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t receive the answer. He just got unconscious after that attack. After that, he lived in shame and misery. Every day some would either contempt him or strike him.

    Because his talent was so low, his cultivation didn¡¯t grow. But the royal family couldn¡¯t kill him. If they kill him, the royal family will give the other Four Great Families a chance to push them out of authority.

    Royal Family must be perfect.

    It was the motto of their family and the thing that Zhang Pu hated the most. Even so, thanks to that motto, he got resources to increase his cultivation. When he finally reach the True Essence Realm, they sent him to the Sun Dragon Sect.

    It was the only ce where he could not contact the royal family and everyone in the capital would forget him. But before leaving, Zhang Pu encountered Po.

    After his encounter with Po, he realized something.

    Status!

    It was the first thing that he must get rid of. But he also realizes that someone needs to control the world so he couldn¡¯t just get rid of status.

    But after joining the Sun Dragon Sect, he finally realized his motto. He finally realizes his own dream that he would aplish no matter the cost.

    Sect gave him a chance to realize his dream because it was a ce where geniuses would thrive and ordinary people will cry.

    Whether it was talent tests or tournaments between students. The geniuses kept getting more whilemon people kept getting nothing. They were slowly left in the dust.

    It gave him just how bad this world was. It gave him the idea of what he needed to change. All of the things that he suffered. It wasn¡¯t just him.

    There were thousands or even millions of others who suffered the same fate. And, it was only because they didn¡¯t have talent. It was only because they weren¡¯t geniuses.

    And, today, he saw himself in this girl. The one who should have the talent seems to be suffering the same fate.

 Chapter 136 Journey in the Hell Part 3

    Zhang Pu clenched his fist as the look of frustration appeared.

    ¡°Umm¡­. Can you not stare at me for so long?¡± Zhenxue spoke as her face turned red. She didn¡¯t notice his expression but she could feel him staring at her for a long time.

    Zhang Pu realized that he was indeed staring at her for a long time. He realized that those memories he was suppressing emerged once again and made him forget the flow of time.

    But, at this moment, he opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°You are so beautiful that I couldn¡¯t stop looking at you.¡±

    When he said that, he was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but remember an encounter where one of the male disciples in the sect said the same thing to the female disciple.

    But, he didn¡¯t expect this toe out of his mouth.

    Was he trying to flirt with her? No! He wasn¡¯t.

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue blushed even more. She didn¡¯t realize that it was just an ident.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that came out of nowhere. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡± Zhang Pu immediately apologized.

    ¡®Damn it! Even though I have decided to make her my wife, I can¡¯t say such things so bluntly. If she gets angry, I would be in big trouble. She isn¡¯t someone like Wu Lin. I need to make our rtionship stronger.¡¯

    But, contrary to his thoughts, Zhenxue was now angry.

    ¡®This guy! Couldn¡¯t he just keep his mouth shut? Doesn¡¯t he know that it pleases girls when they are praised?¡¯

    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhenxue snorted and looked away.

    ¡®Oh shit! She is angry now. Damn it! I spend so much time making ns that I never thought of a rtionship. No! Calm down, Pu. You still have control over this matter.¡¯

    ¡®After all, you are the one whom she needs to keep herself safe.¡¯ Zhang Pu slowly calmed down and asked.

    ¡°So, will you tell me more about those people? Why were they chasing you?¡±

    Zhenxue hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t know whether it was really a good idea to tell him but at this moment, Zhang Pu spoke.

    ¡°I know your pain and your trouble. You have been abandoned by your own people for being ordinary. So, you don¡¯t have to hide from me. I know this feeling very well.¡±

    At this moment, Zhenxue lowered her head and chuckled.

    ¡°You think you know everything? You think a person with your strength despite being so young knows everything? You think a genius like you would ever understand my feelings?¡±

    She raised her head as herughter stopped and tears burst out of her eyes.

    ¡°YOU THINK YOU CAN UNDERSTAND ME? DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHAT IT MEANS TO BE ABANDONED? THIS EYE. MY FATHER TOOK IT FROM ME.¡±

    ¡°DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT WAS? A PUNISHMENT FOR BEING ORDINARY. A PUNISHMENT FOR LOSING AGAINST SOMEONE. THIS IS ABANDONMENT.¡±

    ¡°YOU DON¡¯T UNDERSTAND MY PAIN. My own mother was killed in front of me just because she gave birth to someone talentless like me. My own brother let his friends taint my body.¡±

    ¡°My own father beat me every single day for not being strong. You think this ce is hell. NO! MY LIFE WAS HELL. YOU¡­ SOB! SOB! HOW CAN YOU EVER UNDERSTAND ME?¡±

    ¡°HOW CAN ANYONE UNDERSTAND ME? I AM NOTHING BUT A TRASH BORN INTO A GREAT FAMILY. EVERY SINGLE DAY, AFTER I WAS BEATEN, I WISHED I WAS BORN IN A COMMON FAMILY.¡±

    ¡°EVERY SINGLE DAY! SOB! SOB!¡±

    Zhenxue let out everything that was inside her heart. She just kept crying in his arms. Her tears didn¡¯t dry. She had been holding them for years. After a long time, when her tears finally stopped falling, Zhang Pu opened his mouth.

    ¡°My mother tried to kill me.¡±

    When he said that, Zhenxue¡¯s eyes slowly widened as she looked at him.

    ¡°I am thirty-five years old but my father has never talked to me even once. I was born into the Royal Family as the only child who couldn¡¯t even awaken his Martial Soul.¡±

    ¡°Royal Family must be perfect. It was their motto. When I was small, every day was like a hell for me. My mother had two children. One was me and another was my elder brother. From the small eyes, I wasn¡¯t even considered a shadow of my brother.¡±

    ¡°I was almost nonexistent. My mother always beat me because I brought shame to her status. My elder brother always considered me trash and always let out his frustration on me.¡±

    ¡°I had several cousins but none, not a single one ever yed with me. When I was small, I followed my brother to a forest where a shadow devil attacked us. It was living inside a deep well for a long time.¡±

    ¡°It caught me. I screamed for help. I cried for help from my brother but not even once he looked back. At that time, I knew I was abandoned. When I sessfully lived through that and managed to leave that ce, I returned to the pce.¡±

    ¡°When I thought my mother would be happy that I didn¡¯t die, she tried to kill me. If it wasn¡¯t for my death tainting their reputation, she would¡¯ve killed me. I didn¡¯t understand how could a mother be so cruel to her own child.¡±

    ¡°I even considered that I wasn¡¯t her child but it wasn¡¯t a long before I found the truth.¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Pu finally released his cold expression.

    ¡°This world has sunk into darkness. Those people have corroded this world with their ideologies and past. And, I realized my dream was to erase those ideologies and bring the world to light.¡±

    ¡°And, there is only one way to do this, the only way to aplish my dream, the only way to bring justice to you and several thousand peoples who are suffering the same fate as you, the only way to bring equality to this world.¡±

    ¡°Erasing every single genius in this world.¡±

    When she heard his words, Zhenxue¡¯s expression wasplicated. She thought she was the only one who had to go through such a cruel fate. But, the person who saved her, the person who showed such powerful strength actually had the same fate as her.

    ¡°Is that why you saved me? Did you save me because I had the same past as you?¡±

    Zhenxue asked as her voice got louder.

    Zhang Pu shook his head and said ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice it until I truly saved you. The reason I saved you was because I need your help.¡±

    Zhenxue bitterlyughed and shook her head.

    ¡°How can I be of any help? I can¡¯t even defeat a normal person with the same cultivation as mine. I am even worse than trash. Even though I want to, I can¡¯t fight for you.¡±

    Zhang Pu suddenly caught her hands and shook his head.

    ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t know your potential. You don¡¯t know what is inside you even though it is sealed. I don¡¯t know whether it was fate or coincidence we met so soon but I was searching for you¡­. Rather true you.¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue looked at him with confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean by true me? What could possibly be sealed inside me? I am even below normal.¡±

    Zhang Pu shook her shoulders and said.

    ¡°Stop saying that! You mustn¡¯t underestimate yourself. I know you have been through a lot but if I had given up just because I couldn¡¯t even cultivate, I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°No¡­. In fact, I almost did give up. But I don¡¯t want you to give up. I am here. I can help you unreal it. I can help you get stronger. And, you can help me aplish my dream.¡±

    ¡°Zhenxue, be my wife! I promise I will create a world where there will be no geniuses. A world where leaders aren¡¯t chosen by their strength but by the faith of people in them.¡±

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t create a violence-free world because that would just be fantasy but I can create a world where thousands of ordinary people like us won¡¯t be casted aside.¡±

    Hearing his words and his proposal, Zhenxue was left stunned.

    Is this how someone asks a girl to marry him? She couldn¡¯t understand whether he was just shameless or serious.

    But his words truly touched her heart. She wanted to see such a world. She wanted to live in such a world. She always wished that her world was just like that.

    She always wished that her family wouldn¡¯t treat her like that. Every morning, she hoped that today would be different. She hoped that they will change their attitude toward her.

    She took a deep breath and shook her head.

    At this moment, Zhang Pu was frozen. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to it. But the next moment, she spoke.

    ¡°I will give what you want. I know you want me to be your wife because you need something from me and it would only be possible through sex. I will do it with you. I will give you what you want.¡±

    She raised her finger at him and said.

    ¡°But if you want truly want me to be your wife, you must love me and make me fall in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 137 Journey in the Hell Part 4

    Zhang Pu was stunned for a moment. There was a strange feeling rising inside his heart. He never understood love. He didn¡¯t love Wu Lin, at least not romantically.

    For him, being their husband was the best way to dual cultivate with them. He never wanted to assault them. So, he had to move with a better choice but now he was stuck.

    ¡°Anyway, can you tell me where are you from? You definitely don¡¯t seem to be one of those humans who live in the other city.¡± Seeing him getting lost in thoughts, Zhenxue felt a little better as she asked.

    Zhang Pu came out of his thoughts and said ¡°I am from Yan Continent. Actually, I came here searching for you. You have Yin God Bloodline which would make you Ghost Queen. Currently, it is sealed. After I take you to my continent, I will help you unseal it.¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue trembled. He had been talking about the unsealed power inside her for a long time but she never expected it to be God Bloodline.

    She knew what Yin meant. It was a concept but also a title for the ghost. Because Ghosts have aplete Yin body. Yin God was the strongest person that ever came from the Ghost Race.

    But, it was over hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Never did she expect that she would be the one to inherit his bloodline. For a moment, she even believed that he was lying. But she knew he had no reason to lie.

    ¡°Although you can awaken your bloodline here if you do that I will be in bigger trouble. Besides, there is a seal over your bloodline which can only be removed if we use the spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Nether Energy from Hell won¡¯t help instead it might even make the seal stronger.¡± Zhang Pu saw some hesitation in her eyes and immediately exined.

    Zhenxue shook her head and said, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Zhang Pu finally cracked a smile and smashed his fists together.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s tten your n before we leave unless you still have feelings for them.¡±

    ¡°No, I do not.¡± Zhenxue immediately replied with anger in her eyes but she calmed down and said ¡°But you are alone. If you go there, you might get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­. Are there any Nascent Soul Ghosts?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    ¡°Of course not! Our city is not that big to amodate a Nascent Soul Ghost. There is only one Law Condensation Realm Ghost and he is my father. Except for him, everyone else is Golden Core Realm.¡±

    ¡°But¡­. There are still a lot of Golden Core. Although I can¡¯t see your realm, it can¡¯t be more than Law Condensation Realm, right?¡± Zhenxue asked with concern in her eyes.

    ¡°Actually, it is Golden Core Realm.¡± Zhang Pu honestly replied.

    ¡°Then, you mustn¡¯t go. Please! Let¡¯s leave. We cer.¡± Zhenxue instantly cling to his arm and tried to pull him away.

    But Zhang Pu shook his head and stopped her.

    ¡°You already know my dream, right? I want to kill all the geniuses in this world. If I want to kill those geniuses, I have to be stronger. But, there are two people.¡±

    ¡°One of them, I can¡¯t consider a genius since he sacrificed a lot but he still is. As for the other one, that bastard is not just a genius but also my enemy.¡±

    Zhang Pu clenched his fist and continued ¡°Before I came here, he was only True Essence Realm cultivator and with the help of two monsters who also had the same cultivation, he fought a Nascent Soul Cultivator.¡±

    ¡°He not only didn¡¯t die but also forced Nascent Soul Cultivator to use everything she had. That¡¯s why I must fight right now. If I can¡¯t even kill a Law Condensation Realm cultivator right now, I won¡¯t be able to face him.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have absolute confidence in my strength.¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue didn¡¯t know what to say. She sighed and decided to go with this n. But it also made her extremely happy to the point where as soon as she stopped worrying, her face was beaming with joy.

    After they talked for a while, they noticed two people running toward them. Zhenxue didn¡¯t recognize them but Zhang Pu did. Both of them were Imp A and Imp B.

    Zhang Pu was surprised to see that they actually came to him. He knew they were mostly following his orders because of fear. So, he was very surprised.

    In this context, either their loyalty is amazing or they fear him too much. Either way, it seemed like they would be quite loyal to him.

    ¡°Royal Highness, we deeply apologize for arrivingte.¡±

    ¡°I thought you two had run away. Why did you return?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    ¡°We still haven¡¯t forgotten our duty, royal highness. We apologize for creating any doubts in your heart.¡± Imp A and Imp B were trembling with fear.

    In fact, it took them so long because they were deciding whether to go or not. On the one hand, they didn¡¯t want to go and help him but on the other hand, they had to go and help him.

    Atst, their fear became so strong that they forced themselves to go and help him. Just by thinking of him, their blood would tremble.

    ¡°Alright, there is no need to lie to me. I don¡¯t really care. Anyway, you two should leave. Zhenxue will show me around.¡± Zhang Pu sighed and signaled them to leave.

    Hearing his words, Imp A and Imp B looked at each other not knowing his intention. They were afraid that he was testing them but after looking at his hand signal for a long time, they decided to leave.

    ¡°Why did they call you Royal Highness? Did youe from the Capital? But, you clearly said that you were from the human world.¡± Zhenxue curiously looked at him and asked.

    ¡°It was my bloodline. I intimidated them with my bloodline so they refer to me as Royal Highness.¡± Zhang Pu shook his head and exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhenxue didn¡¯t ask him further.

    Zhang Pu was surprised as he asked ¡°You won¡¯t ask me about the bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? If it is something that you want to tell, you would tell me someday, right?¡± Zhenxue smirked and asked.

    Zhang Pu brightly smiled and said ¡°Not someday, but after we leave this ce. For now, let¡¯s go to the city!¡±

    Zhenxue nodded and both of them moved at an incredible speed. After a few minutes, they reached the city. Zhang Pu was surprised to see that this world was no different than his continent.

    Except here, Imp and Ghost live together despite being from two different races. He felt like he was being jealous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhenxue tilted her head and took him to her n mansion. Seeing her behavior, Zhang Pu knew she had quite a powerful killing intent for her family.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was extremely d that the Ghost Queen has a simr fast as him. Although manymon people are discriminated against, most of them don¡¯t have a history like his.

    So, he was extremely happy that there was someone who had a simr history and he found her. Zhenxue didn¡¯t notice his smile. She was feeling an extremely different emotion.

    It was a bit conflicted. She wanted to kill them but she didn¡¯t know whether to kill them directly or torture them. She wanted to torture them because of what they did but she also didn¡¯t feel like she could do it.

    Zhang Pu unlike her noticed her expression. He also understand her mood and patted her head.

    ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t need to think too much. Just let me decide this one for you.¡±

    Zhenxue raised her head as she looked at his smile and her mood brightened. She took a deep breath as a deep murderous aura emerged in her eyes.

    ¡°Torture them! I want to torture them as they did to me. I want them to feel every bit of pain that I felt. Please¡­.. help me!¡±

    ¡°Hah! You don¡¯t need to say please. Unlike Po, I am quite aware of how to torture my enemy. Don¡¯t worry, I will let them feel the pain that you have gone through. No, it would be a hundred times worse.¡±

    ¡°I will let them know what HELL truly means.¡±

    Zhang Pu slowly looked at her and asked ¡°But, can you watch it?¡±

    Zhenxue took a deep breath and nodded.

    Zhang Pu smiled as they walked toward arge mansion. There were four guards standing outside the gate. When they saw Zhang Pu, they didn¡¯t recognize him but when they saw Zhenxue, they immediately took out the des.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    ¡°Bloody Thorns!¡±

    Four long and sharp spikes of blood came out of the ground and pierced four of them through their chest. As he walked toward the gate, those four spikes pierced through the ground as they followed him.

    Zhenxue stared at those spikes with her eyes widened as she quickly followed her.

    Zhang Pu raised both of his hands. Blood spiraled around his hands like a disk and slowly got bigger. With a cruel smile on his face, he raised his head toward the sky.

    ¡°Let the Bloody Carnage begin!¡±

 Chapter 138 Journey in the Hell Part 5

    ¡°Who? Who is attacking our n?¡±

    Dozens of figures dashed out of the mansion when they smelled rotten blood. When they got out, they saw nearly fifty people killed and tied with the blood rope.

    Their eyes quickly fell on Brian and Zhenxue.

    ¡°You bitch¡­ who did you bring here?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Zhenxue. He cursed as he shouted at her.

    ¡°Is that your father?¡± Zhang Pu looked at her and asked.

    Zhenxue nodded her head.

    ¡°So, can I assume that all of them are someone who pretty much did nasty stuff to you?¡± Zhang Pu pointed his fingers at all of them and asked.

    Zhenxue murderous intent became stronger as she nodded her head.

    ¡°Good! Then, let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    Zhang Pu instantly directed his eyes to the one at the corner. He was a young man nearly at the age of fifteen. Zhang Pu swung his arm and the blood disk flew toward him, striking his chest.

    Ssh!

    ¡°Zhan!¡± The middle-aged man roared as he rushed toward his son and smashed the blood disk. His attack broke the blood disk.

    But at the same time, another blood disk appeared and struck another young man at the other corner.

    Ssh!

    Although both of them were struck hard, they didn¡¯t die.

    ¡°Damn it! I will deal with you.¡± Zhenxue¡¯s father instantly changed his target as he released his True Essence and rushed toward him.

    His hand released the red ice that formed a spear as he thrust it forward.

    ¡°Blood Spear!¡±

    Zhang Pu used a simr attack, forming a spear out of the blood. His spear struck the red ice spear and broke it into pieces.

    At the same time, a blood spike suddenly rose from the ground and pierced another member standing in front of the mansion.

    ¡°Everyone, attack him!¡± Zhenxue¡¯s father shouted when he realized his strength.

    ¡°Zhang Pu!¡± Zhenxue worriedly shouted.

    Zhang Pu turned around and smiled at her, showing his expression which told her not to worry. He released his true essence, turning it into blood energy. He covered his entire body with the blood energy forming a blood armor.

    ¡°Divine Blood Armor¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, Zhang Pu instantly disappeared from his initial position and appeared next to the middle-aged woman and smashed her head to the ground with his palm.

    ¡°Qinger!¡± Zhenxue¡¯s father roared once more, unable to stop him. Suddenly, his eyes shifted toward Zhenxue. Seeing her, he instantly moved toward her.

    ¡°You bitch, I regret giving birth to worthless trash like you. Even your hundred deaths won¡¯t be able to satisfy this loss.¡±

    He condensed a giant de as he shed toward her but suddenly, Zhang Pu appeared in front of him and blocked the sword with his body.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Bastard, you finally took my attack. Now, die within the eternal ice!¡± Zhenxue¡¯s father didn¡¯t stop as he continued to strike him with his ice de.

    ¡°Zhang!¡± Zhenxue screamed from behind as she tried to move closer but her legs were caught by blood ropes that stopped her. Then, she noticed a small blood finger moving left and right, saying her not to move.

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±

    Zhenxue¡¯s father didn¡¯t stop as he continued to smash his with his ice de,ughing out like a maniac. With each strike, his killing intent only got stronger as he continued to smash him.

    Crack! Bang!

    But after a while, his ice de broke into pieces as he retreated.

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s your turn.¡± Finally, he looked at Zhenxue and his murderous aura got stronger. When he was about to pass next to him, Zhang Pu¡¯s hand suddenly moved and caught his shoulder.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    This voice frightened him so much that he retreated several meters but just when he raised his head after stopping, a fist struck his stomach.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Blood came out of his mouth as he tried to understand how Zhang Pu blocked his attack with just armor. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that was the strongest defensive art in his arsenal while being a great power multiplier.

    Zhang Pu instantly caught his hand and pushed him to the ground. He put his foot on the joint between his hand and shoulder and swung his hand.

    Crack!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Zhenxue¡¯s father screamed out like a pig.

    Ssh!

    Suddenly, a sharp throne pierced his stomach as hey on the ground on his own blood. But he didn¡¯t die. Zhang Pu specifically avoided killing him. His eyes quickly turned toward other members.

    None of them were strong enough to stop him but he didn¡¯t strike them one by one.

    ¡°Blood Domain¡±

    At this moment, all of them were covered by the veil of blood. Zhang Pu and Zhenxue were still outside. Few secondster, the Blood Domain disappeared and nearly dozens of blood cross structures appeared in front of the mansion.

    In the middle, it was Zhenxue¡¯s father. Around him, there were his family members. Zhang Pu turned his eyes at her and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blink, okay?¡±

    Zhenxue nodded.

    ¡°One¡±

    Ssh!

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡±

    At the first count, one blood nail pierced their legs.

    ¡°Two¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡±

    The second blood nail pierced just above the first one and all of them screamed at the same time.

    ¡°Three¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡± ¡°Four¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡± ¡°Five¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡± ¡°Six¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡± ¡°Seven¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡± ¡°Eight¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡± ¡°Nine¡± Ssh! ¡°Ahhhhh¡±

    ¡°Cough! Cough! You¡­.. bastard¡­.. you will die miserably¡­.¡± Zhenxue father¡¯s coughed blood as he looked at Zhang Pu with red eyes and cursed.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Then, I will be waiting for that but you won¡¯t be there to see it.¡± Zhang Pu smirked and released another stream of nails.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡±

    ¡°Gahhhh! Y.y.y.o.u bitch¡­.. d-o you k¡­.no..w¡­ I ¡­.. let my brothers¡­.. fuck your mother¡­ before killing her¡­ She¡­. .cried even ¡­worse than ¡­ this¡­ Hah.a.haha.. haha!¡±

    When Zhenxue heard these words, her heart felt extreme pain. She knew this man was a monster but she didn¡¯t expect him to do such things. When she took a step forward, Zhang Pu stopped her.

    ¡°Do you really think this can be considered torture? I will make him beg for death. He will BEG FOR DEATH.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡±

    The screams of the entire family echoed through the city. People weren¡¯t even courageous enough to check it out. After nearly 300 nails on their bodies, he finally stopped.

    ¡°Now that we havepleted the first stage, let¡¯s proceed to the second!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Those blood nails dispersed. Zhang Pu raised his hand and nearly millions or even billions of small blood needles appeared in front of them.

    ¡°These needles, there are more than two billion and each two billion for you. These needles will pierce your cells, releasing the intense heat and cold respectively until the half to the needle pierces your body.¡±

    ¡°And, believe me, these needles move very slowly.¡±

    With his words, those needles touched the skin of his body, slowly piercing through small cells.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    Just by getting pierced with those needles, those people screamed with pain. At this moment, Zhenxue¡¯s father opened his mouth.

    ¡°Heh-heh Y-y-you w-w-will pay for this¡­ Curse.. ¡­.that w¡­.hore never me¡­.ntion¡­.ed the c¡­urse. Yeah¡­.. she¡­ was¡­ cursed¡­.. you¡­.a¡­re¡­.also cursed¡­¡±

    ¡°T.t..t.t..this is the ¡­..price ¡­.we payed after getting ¡­that c¡­curse¡­ One day¡­ you will also pay¡­.. for being together¡­. With her¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ha-a-a-ahhaha! Re-tr¡ª¡ªibution¡­ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±

    After a while, Zhenxue finally couldn¡¯t hold on to the pain and screamed. His scream was so loud that the whole city could hear it.

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue¡¯s eyes widened. She never thought she was cursed. She couldn¡¯t help but start trembling.

    At this moment, Zhang Pu suddenly held her hand and said ¡°You are indeed cursed but this is not the curse he is talking about. Actually, he is utterly trying to destroy you mentally.¡±

    ¡°Your curse is that once you awaken your bloodline, you need a lot of Yang Energy. I can understand that it was your mother who had the rtionship with multiple men to get enough Yang Energy.¡±

    ¡°He found out and got extremely jealous of your cheating on him. But what he didn¡¯t know what that Ghost n mostly has Yin Energy. So, even if he was a male, his Yang Energy is incredibly low.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why to survive, she had to have sex with other males. But, you don¡¯t have to worry about that because I am different. My Yang Energy especially from my bloodline is very strong.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am not lying because your future is at stake. If you don¡¯t get enough Yang Energy, your body will slowly turn to ice until it froze inside the Eternal Ice.¡±

    ¡°And, I won¡¯t let that happen. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Instead, just watch as we slowly move toward the next stage.¡±

    While those needles were piercing deeper, he took out arge pot filled with oil. He let out mes from his hand and started heating up the pot.

    He looked at Zhenxue¡¯s father and cruelly smiled.

    ¡°This is something I prepared for my family. It is a boiling pot of oil but that isn¡¯t all. It has a drop of Phoenix Blood mixed within it. That means while being burned by the oil, you will not die.¡±

    ¡°And, the biggest torture is that it has a lid. Once I heat up the oil, I can put on the lid and let torture you inside it for all eternity.¡±

    ¡°Ha-aha-ahahahahah!¡±

    Zhang Pu raised both of his hands andughed out like a manic.

    ¡°This is my ultimate revenge. This is my HELL.¡±

 Chapter 139 Leaving the Hell, Leaving the Capital, Leaving the Kingdom

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue beside him shuddered for a moment. Suddenly, the image of her shouting at him that he doesn¡¯t understand her life emerged.

    At this moment, she properly understood just how much he had to bear. She understood why she was treated like that. Talent was one thing, she was basically a punching bag for her father to relieve his hatred for her mother.

    And, her mother¡­ she didn¡¯t have any choice. Just like Zhang Pu told her right now, if she doesn¡¯t engage in sex with other men, she will be frozen inside Eternal Ice, neither dead nor alive.

    It was the most hellish torture for people. And, her mother obviously didn¡¯t want to be tortured like that.

    She couldn¡¯t help but flinch her nails. If she had the reason for getting punished, no matter how absurd it might sound, what was he being punished for?

    There was no other reason. The only reason was hisck of talent. His ruthless mother and his brothers.

    Tears flowed down her cheek when she tried to imagine his wrath. At this moment, she felt no pity for her family. Even though they were being put inside the gigantic pod of boiling oil.

    Zhang Pu took out a lid and covered the pod. This pod was actually very magical and he has specially created it through some strange techniques written on the Supreme Devil Tablet.

    Not only was the space inside the pod twenty times bigger than outside, but it also had a shrinking ability. The pod would keep the temperature of the oil exactly the same as he left.

    Nothing will change unless he increases or decreases the temperature willingly. So, he was sure about punishing these people like in hell.

    After he put the pod inside the spatial ring, he looked at Zhenxue and asked.

    ¡°So, how do you feel?¡±

    Zhenxue stared at his face for a moment before answering.

    ¡°I feel an overwhelming joy because of the punishment you gave them. I feel extremely happy that I am finally free. I feel a little bit sad because my mother was forced to do things she didn¡¯t want to do because of this bloodline.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t hate it.¡±

    Zhenxue released a deep breath and smiled.

    ¡°Maybe meeting you was my fate. Maybe meeting you could change my life whether it would be better or for worse. I don¡¯t really care. I know we don¡¯t have romantic feelings about each other.¡±

    She suddenly took a step forward and kissed his lips. Zhang Pu felt a strange feeling running inside his veins. He had kissed Wu Lin several times but the feeling that came along with this kiss was truly different.

    Then, suddenly he couldn¡¯t help but remember the legacy of Yin God/Goddess.

    The person was said to be the coldest woman in existence but from what he had understood, she had a soft spot for her husband, Supreme Devil. While she used to treat others like trash, she never once made Supreme Devil feel cold despite being the controller of Absolute Cold.

    Zhang Pu didn¡¯t know how she will change. But her change won¡¯t be like Wu Lin. Four different queens, with four different personalities.

    Witch Queen- Cruel, Temperament, Well mannered to others

    Ghost Queen- Icy, Distant, Treats others like trash

    Subus Queen- Sexually Driven, Slut, would have sex with anyone

    Devil Queen- Unique

    Except for three queens, Devil Queen was a bit unique. Because she possessed the trait of a devil.

    Extremely charming allowing her to be slut like subus queen. Treats everyone else like trash, even to the point that she would kill anyone for a tiny mistake.

    Extremely cruel to her enemies. She was unique because she was part of a devil himself. She was the part of Supreme Devil, inhering the bloodline of the devil mother Lilith.

    Looking into her eyes, he slowly finished the kiss. After that, he stretched out his hand and said.

    ¡°Would you like to leave with me?¡±

    Hearing his words, Zhenxue brightly smiled and held his hand. Zhang Pu took out the tablet of the Supreme Devil and released a little bit of true essence into it.

    Suddenly, a dark red portal appeared in front of him. He took a step forward and entered the portal with her. But a strange red me came out of the portal. It flew toward the gigantic pack of bodies and fell over them.

    Atst, all of those bodies were burned to ash. The entire town was shaken to the point where nobody approached the Ghost n Mansion.

    Inside the Sun Dragon Sect,

    Zhang Pu and Zhenxue came out of the portal. At this moment, a few of the devil guards instantly kneeled in front of him.

    ¡°Wee back, master!¡±

    Zhang Pu nodded his head and said ¡°Dissect this portal and keep it safe for future use. Where is Wu Lin?¡±

    ¡°The moment we sensed the change in the portal, we immediately contacted the mistress. She should be arriving any time soon.¡± The guard replied with a bow.

    Hearing the word mistress, Zhenxue narrowed her eyes and her grip over his hand got stronger. Zhang Pu noticed it but just when he was about to speak, a voice rang from behind.

    ¡°You are finally. We got a problem that needs your order right now.¡± Wu Lin rushed toward him as she spoke.

    Only after getting closer, she noticed Zhenxue who seemed to be hiding behind him.

    ¡°Ohh! Sealed bloodline. It seems like you didn¡¯t have an easy time finding her.¡±

    Zhang Pu shook his head ¡°Your senses are still better than mine. But, no, I actually met her only after reaching hell. I will fill you in on the detailster. Tell me, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Chen. He invaded the Devil¡¯s Zone. Currently, he seemed to be in the Eternal Burning Pond. We don¡¯t know what he is doing there but currently, Devil Zone is too weak for his strength.¡±

    ¡°While you were gone, he fought against twenty Nascent Soul Cultivators and managed to escape alive. There aren¡¯t more than five Nascent Soul Cultivators in the Devil Zone.¡±

    ¡°Devil Queen could be in a danger. We must hurry.¡± Wu Lin hurriedly exined.

    ¡°What? That bastard¡­.. He is there for those purple mes. Yes, he must be.¡± Zhang Pu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°First, he went to the location that was forgotten by the people in order to find an inheritance. That inheritance must have upgraded his eyes allowing him to use space-time ability.¡±

    ¡°Then, he must have found Wood powers in the Western Dessert. He must have searched for it because his eyes shouldn¡¯t be able to properly handle the power of space-time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where his healing poweres from. That must be it. And, thest location was Death Pond. Everyone knows that De3ath Ponds holds an enormous amount of Spiritual Liquid which could be harvested if we reach deep enough.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there was a barrier. That guy must have used his space-time power to move through that barrier and get that spiritual liquid. With that spiritual liquid and healing power, he should be able to use his eyes continuously without any problems.¡±

    ¡°This must be it. I knew I was missing something. He didn¡¯t move around aimlessly. He was gathering his strength. We can¡¯t let him have those mes. With his recovery powers and unlimited support from the spiritual liquid, his strength would only grow if he gets those mes, the most powerful offense.¡±

    ¡°The purple mes that burn eternally.¡±

    Zhang Pu clenched his fist with anger bursting out of his eyes.

    ¡°I never expected you to do so much research on him.¡± Wu Lin was surprised.

    ¡°Of course, I needed to. He is the only enemy who has both reason and a chance of defeating me. Po only has a chance but he has no reason. That¡¯s why I must be a step ahead of him. We can¡¯t let him get those mes.¡±

    ¡°By the way, did you figure out who the Subus Queen is?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    Hearing his words, Wu Lin smirked ¡°Yep! That title really belongs to her. The legendary whore of our continent, Xue Jixiao, Xue Family Ancestor.¡±

    Zhang Pu suddenly let out a smirk as well.

    ¡°Well, then it wouldn¡¯t be hard. By the way, let¡¯s go to the capital. I have some announcements to make as well.¡±

    He moved his hand and held Wu Lin and Zhenxue by their waist as he flew toward the sky. At the same time, he gave the order to the other devils to follow him.

    ¡°By the way, how long was I inside the hell?¡± Zhang Pu asked.

    ¡°Nine days! It has been seven days since the attack on the capital.¡± Wu Lin replied as they quickly approached the capital. As they flew, Wu Lin told him more about Xue Jixiao.

    After learning a lot about her, he understood that she couldn¡¯t leave the cave for a long time so he decided to visit her after he settles things in the Devil Zone.

    After all, he did require her bloodline powers to activate one-fourth of his bloodline. As they approached the capital, he noticed that it was rebuilding.

    When the aura of nearly ten Nascent Soul devils and hundreds of other devils appeared above them, everyone in the capital stopped working.

    Zhang Pu looked at the royal pce and asked ¡°Who destroyed the pce?¡±

    ¡°Fu Chen!¡± Wu Lin answered.

    Zhang Pu coldly smiled ¡°That bastard¡­.. I guess when we meet on the battlefield, I will give him my thanks.¡±

    ¡°ROYAL BASTARDS, COME OUT!¡±

    Zhang Pu poured a lot of emotions as he shouted at the pce. He didn¡¯t even need to speak as nearly ten Nascent Soul Cultivators appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Zhang PU!¡± The King roared when he saw Zhang Pu with the devils. He clenched his hands furiously but didn¡¯t make a move. They hadn¡¯t even recovered from the previous battle.

    Zhang Pu looked around and said ¡°Didn¡¯t my voice reach the pce? Where is that bitch? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I will being for you soon.¡±

    At this moment, the pod emerged out of his spatial ring.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡±

    ¡°Would you listen to that? Doesn¡¯t this melody feel so good? I didn¡¯t expect to find another family filled with bastards like yours. Well, I did find some but I had no connections with them. So, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Zhang Pu giggled as he spoke.

    The King looked at the pod and from the scream alone, he could understand what Zhang Pu was trying to say. He instantly took out the bell to fight.

    ¡°Woah! Woah! Woah! Do you really want to fight me? I can see that some of you haven¡¯t recovered properly. Besides, I am not here to fight right now. I am here to give you good news.¡±

    ¡°I will be taking back all the devils to the Devil Zone. Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry about them anymore. Or¡­. Do you?¡±

    Zhang Pu released intense killing intent as he condensed the small blood domain on his palm. He looked at the king with red eyes.

    ¡°You will pay for what you did to me. I will torture every single one of you until the end of the time.¡±

    Saying so, Zhang Pu turned around and took out the tablet. He poured an enormous amount of true essence into the tablet and the portal appeared in front of him.

    Another portal appeared in front of the other devils. Soon, a lot of portals appeared in front of a lot of devils who weren¡¯t present in the air. He had created a connection between Devil Zone and the devils.

    So, no matter where he might be, he can easily form the portal with the help of the Supreme Devil Tablet.

    As Zhang Pu entered the portal, he gave the king onest look and made a sign with his hand.

    The next time hees here, he wouldn¡¯t leave without getting his revenge.

 Chapter 140 System Upgrade

    Six Days Ago,

    On the shore of Blue Star Kingdom,

    Fu Chen and his group were gathered in front of the gigantic sea. They looked around and saw nothing but water.

    ¡°It seems like we truly need a ship. I would love to swim but I know there are powerful sea creatures in this ocean so I don¡¯t want to risk my life.¡± Chi Yan spoke.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to get eaten by a sea creature as well. It¡¯s a worse way to die.¡± Wu Kong nodded as he sighed.

    ¡°We are not swimming there.¡± Xue Le straightened her gaze and said.

    ¡°I can build a ship with my wood release but first, I need to understand the full details of a ship. Le, you should be familiar with the ship, right? Can you draw a ship?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°I can draw but it will take a time to draw a perfect picture.¡± Xue Le nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time! Besides we have something else to do. We will set off once we finish it.¡± Fu Chen nodded and turned around.

    In front of him, a new panel appeared.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes (Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Sage Body (Wood, Thunder), True Dragon Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Golden Core Realm- Second Stage

    Soul Realm- Silver Stripes

    Body Realm- Wyvern Realm- Third Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Intent- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +2000STR, +2000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Dragon w, Blue Dragon Armor

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, True Dragon Fist, True Dragon me, True Dragon Roar

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique, Thunder Body Forging Technique (2nd Stage), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (5th Stage), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage)

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Dragon and Tiger Dance, Blooming Sakura Sword Art, One Sword Art White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), zing Fire Sword Art, Azure Dragon Eternal Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence, Wood Clone, Wood Binding Clutch, Thousand Arms Lotus Buddha, Wood Growth, Reaper of Sunlight ughter

    Thunder Sage Art- Lightning Sage Armor, Sage Lightning Bolt, Lightning Swift

    Thunder-Wood Sage Art- Undying Lightning Sword Demon

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 15100 / AGI- 13100 / DEF- 14100/ STM- 13100

    Additional Stats- Magic- 100 / MS- 150 / Luck- 20 / PRE- 300

    Sword Stats- Power- 50% / Speed- 50% / Hard- 50% / Soft- 50%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 10000

    Skill Points- 3000

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (5)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, Immortal Grade Cultivation Technique, Immortal Grade Martial Art, Blood Awakening Fruit (5), and Soul Crystals (7500)]

    ¡®Ohh! It seems like there are some changes. Haaaa! I have finally cultivated the Immortal Grade Technique to perfection. Although it didn¡¯t directly increase my strength to an unimaginable realm, it still gave me a lot of benefits.¡¯

    ¡®Wood Power, healing power, True Dragon Body¡­ and that one as well. I made studier progress with an Immortal Grade Technique but I realize that I something.¡¯

    ¡®My Martial Art from Dragon and Tiger Dance to zing Fire Sword Art and even White Tiger ughtering Sword Art and Azure Dragon Eternal Sword Art, these are not Immortal Grade but they are definitely above Mortal Grade.¡¯

    ¡®So, which grade do they belong to?¡¯

    [Host, I have an answer.]

    ¡®You do?¡¯ Fu Chen was surprised by her interruption.

    [Host has met necessary criteria for system¡¯s upgrade. Would you like to proceed?]

    ¡®Wait, this is your idea?¡¯ Fu Chen was stunned by the sudden change to upgrade his system.

    [Yes, Host! When the system upgrades, the amount of information inside me will also increase. I will also learn new things. Originally, you needed to reach Law Condensation Realm but now, your strength is way beyond normal Nascent Soul even without a power boost from your eyes.]

    [So, the system ispletely ready for an upgrade.]

    ¡®How long will it take?¡¯ Fu Chen asked.

    [From Version 1 to Version 2 only takes twelve hours.]

    ¡®Alright then, send those Blood Awakening Fruits to my Spatial Ring and start the upgrade.¡¯

    [Yes, Host!]

    A few secondster, a new panel appeared in front of him.

    [Upgrade has been initiated]

    [All functions are temporarily deactivated]

    [A.I ¡®Y¡¯ is going on a sleep mode]

    [Initiating One-Time Inte Connection]

    [Backup Power Enable- Searching Multiversal Server]

    [Server Found- Chaos Online Serve Connected]

    [Note- For any future upgrade, the Host must go to certain ces with proper Inte Connection. Further information will be avable after the upgrade.]

    [Upgrade Countdown Begin- 11 hours, 59 mins, 59 seconds]

    Looking at the new panels, Fu Chen tilted his head.

    ¡®I have no idea what it said. I should wait for Y to exin this.¡¯

    Without wasting any time, he took out three fruits and passed them to Chu Yan, Wu Kong, and Xue Le. When they looked at those fruits, they were confused.

    p! p!

    At this moment, a bird came flying near them and sat on Xue Le¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going toe here? And, why didn¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Lily asked as soon as shended on her shoulder.

    Xue Le smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, we were in rush.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Yes, sorry about your brother.¡± Lily apologized as she suddenly remembered the death of Xue Pun. She didn¡¯t expect him to sacrifice himself for the sake of his sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He was a good brother¡­¡± Xue Le tried to keep herself calm but she couldn¡¯t keep herself from trembling. She never realized that her brother was shackled by her mother so much that he couldn¡¯t even live his own life.

    And, she felt even worse when she remembered making him a ve.

    Suddenly, Fu Chen walked closer and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not cry, okay? Someone told me that we can¡¯t choose our destiny but we can choose our death. Your brother chose his death to keep you alive. If you keep mourning over him, it will only make you feel worse.¡±

    ¡°He is right, girl. He was a good brother indeed. The fate of the people is controlled by the strong. If you don¡¯t want to end up like your brother, you must get stronger.¡± Lily spoke once again.

    At this moment, her eyes moved at Fu Chen and when she noticed Chu Yan and Wu Kong, she saw a crimson fruit. Suddenly, her eyes widened.

    ¡°How? How do you have the Blood Awakening Fruit? Where did you get it? Do you have more?¡±

    She instantly ran in front of Chu Yan and Wu Kong.

    ¡°Do you recognize this fruit?¡± Fu Chen asked with surprise. He didn¡¯t recognize this bird at all.

    ¡°Of course, there is nothing that I can¡¯t recognize. This is a Blood Awakening Fruit. It was said to be the greatest resource for bloodlines and physiques. It can help you awaken your bloodline and physiques if you have any.¡±

    ¡°Do you have one more? Would you please give it to me?¡± Lily flew in front of him and jumped at his shoulder. She put her wings together and begged.

    ¡°You can take mine. I don¡¯t have any physique and I have already reversed my bloodline.¡± Xue Le stretched out her and said.

    Lily shook her head and spoke ¡°You don¡¯t know more about the Reverse Bloodline. While reversing your bloodline does make it stronger, when ites to rank, your current bloodline is too low.¡±

    ¡°So, you must take this Blood Awakening Fruit to strengthen your bloodline. Currently, your bloodline is still Mortal Grade. Once it reaches Tribtion Grade, your bloodline will give you another slot for a new bloodline ability.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xue Le hesitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have another fruit. Well, I had five and now we all have one. But, you haven¡¯t introduced this bird.¡± Fu Chen pushed her hand and took out thest Blood Awakening Fruit.

    He wanted to give it to Shen Xui but she had already awakened her bloodline. He didn¡¯t know whether eating this will help him but he wanted to try it.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much! With this, I will be able to awaken my Phoenix Bloodline smoothly.¡± Lily thanked him as she took the fruit from his hand.

    ¡°Whoa! You are phoenix?¡± Fu Chen, Wu Kong, and Chu Yan were surprised. They looked at her closely. From her size, she didn¡¯t look like a phoenix. So, they weren¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, you do look like a red chicken.¡± Wu Kong spoke.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chu Yan agreed.

    ¡°I am not a red chicken. I am a phoenix.¡± Lily felt like crying. It wasn¡¯t her fault that she looked like a chicken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease her! Anyway, let¡¯s try awakening fruits.¡± Xue Le fondled Lily¡¯s head as she revealed her strict gaze at Wu Kong and Chu Yan. Seeing that deadly gaze, Chu Yan and Wu Kong looked at the sky and the image of Su Ling appeared.

    ¡®Sister-inw, we miss you.¡¯

 Chapter 141 Awakening Bloodlines and Physiques

    Fu Chen and others sat down on the ground while holding the Blood Awakening Fruit in their hands.

    They all took a bite from the fruit and tried to swallow it. Suddenly, their face burned red. They felt like the volcano erupting inside their mouth and had the urge to spit it out.

    But, knowing that the fruit was extremely precious, they controlled themselves. Bearing the heat released out of the fruit, they started swallowing it deep into their stomach.

    The fruit wasn¡¯t just rxing heat. It was also releasing extremely powerful energy in that heat. This energy was moving out of the fruit and transmitting throughout his body.

    From his throat to his chest to his lower and upper body. Every part of the body was now feeling an intense heat. This heat was so intense that it could possibly injure them from inside.

    For Fu Chen, it didn¡¯t matter much since he had the Hongmeng Purple Qi. But, strangely this energy was interacting with two of his bloodlines. It was forming strange connections and slowly feeding those bloodlines.

    With that enormous and powerful energy, it took them less than a minute to form a strange bond between those two bloodlines. With the bond emerging from his body, his eyes suddenly opened releasing the purple glow while his body started showing off the dragon scales.

    On the other hand, Xue Le was having apletely different reaction. Although the heat was painful to bear, it wasn¡¯t injuring her. It was directly consumed by her overbearing bloodline.

    Whenever her bloodlines consume the energy, its aura suddenly explodes. At this moment, she felt a powerful awakening inside her blood. In her mind, new information appeared.

    A slot!

    She currently had two bloodline abilities. Normally, a bloodline as strong as hers should have more but she only had two ¡®Heaven Battling Saint Armor¡¯ and ¡®Full Counter¡¯.

    Heaven Battling Saint Armor- It forms the armor with the power of her bloodline. This armor boosts her overall strength by two realms, allowing her to fully battle with someone above her realm.

    Full Counter- It was an ability that she can only use once without resting. But whenever she uses it, she can transfer all of the damage that her opponent¡¯s attack can cause to her opponent.

    These two were the abilities that she received by using Heavenly Defying Energy, sacred energy that could defy Heavenly Energy. She could¡¯ve gotten the third ability if her bloodline had allowed it.

    But, when she reversed her bloodline, her bloodline rank fell to the Mortal Grade causing it to lose most of its ability slot. It was just like Fu Chen¡¯s eyes. The only reason why he awakened only two abilities was because of the rank of his bloodline.

    No matter how powerful its ability might be, the bloodline rank isn¡¯t that high. Of course, the bloodline pressure of both bloodlines is quite strong.

    That¡¯s why she was extremely happy when her bloodline ability slot increased. But, it didn¡¯t stop there. The energy inside the fruit was so much that her bloodline started evolving even more.

    Much like her, Chu Yan¡¯s bloodline abilities were also improving. But unlike hers, his bloodline¡¯s slots were already good enough for him. It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t awakened enough abilities for those slots.

    And now, he was awakening two new abilities. In his mind, a new piece of information appeared that revealed these two abilities.

    Death Howl- A sound wave attack that had a hundred percent chance of striking his opponent. No matter how powerful his opponent might be, his opponent won¡¯t be able to either dodge it or simply block it.

    Devouring Wolf- It was a support-type ability that allows him to eat others¡¯ spiritual energy even if that is offensive or defensive. As long as he eats others¡¯ spiritual energy, he can recover his own spiritual energy.

    But this ability is so overpowered that it actually had one weakness. Using it will consume so much stamina that he would¡¯t be able to use it again without resting just like Xue Le¡¯s ¡®Full Counter¡¯.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t all. Because his bloodline didn¡¯t require much energy, all of the remaining energy entered inside his cells and started awakening his physique.

    Five Elemental Chaotic Body

    It was a Divine Grade Body that could rival Hongmeng Body. When this body started awakening, Chu Yan was feeling apletely silicon around him. This silence was so great that he could feel anything and everything around him.

    But suddenly, a me burst out in front of him. This me was chaotic yet didn¡¯t feel hot. He moved his hand to touch it and the me slowly encircled his hand and reached his body.

    At this moment, a wave of water struck him. He was unmovable so the water entered his body just like the fire. The next moment, arge piece of earth raised him above the ground.

    But, it slowly entered his body and he returned to the ground. The next moment, ground trembling. Slowly, small part of the metal rose from the ground and charged toward him.

    Some of these metals even had sharp edges but when they touched him, they simply entered his body without even hurting him.

    Finally, a powerful wind blew and entered his body. Feeling the five elements inside him, Chu Yan felt an strange feeling. These five elements were constantly trying to fight against each other but it wasn¡¯t harming his body.

    It was chaotic yet he wasn¡¯t harmed. The five elements slowly calmed down until they merged at the middle of his chest.

    At this moment, Chu Yan could feel his strength rising. Not only he acquired control over all five elements and also learned the Five Elements Laws but his physical strength also soared to a whole new level.

    He could feel the strength inside his body. It was almost doubled. But, it didn¡¯t stop there. The energy of the fruit was still there so it was now affecting bloodline and physique, trying to improve them at once.

    While their improvement was great, Wu Kong¡¯s improvement was getting scary.

    With his bloodline fully awakened, he not only got new extraordinary abilities but his transformation was even more vivid. His fur became golden and the Fighting Intent he radiated was getting stronger.

    The energy of this fruit was truly strong. Not only it gave him the power to fully awaken his bloodline but it also awakened his physique.

    Originally, his Indestructible Stone Body was only Emperor Rank Physique. But after the awakening of his bloodline, his Indestructible Stone Body became an Indestructible Golden Body.

    It was like getting a promotion. His physique also reached the rank of Divine and could go toe to toe against Five Elemental Chaotic Body.

    It allowed him to get so strong that he could feel his strength tripling. His physical strength which was always on par with Fu Chen¡¯s strength was now crippled.

    This improvement would gave given him a heart attack if Fu Chen hadn¡¯t got the True Dragon Body which is also a Divine Rank Physique. With that physique, he was finally Wu Kong¡¯s match.

    But, there was a big difference between him and Fu Chen. The main reason was physical strength. His bloodline and physique gave him unparalleled physical strength, even greater than Fu Chen¡¯s strength but it didn¡¯t give him anything else.

    He got no boost his spiritual energy, noprehension ofws, no elemental powers. Only his physical strength improved.

    While Fu Chen didn¡¯t get anyprehension ofws, he did get the power of five elements like Chu Yan. It¡¯s just that unlike Chu Yan, he had toprehend it.

    But, this did decrease the hassle of going through days ofprehending. Now, it could be done in few hours as long as hisprehension ability is good.

    Originally, his talent was First Rank. But now, his talent has peaked to the ninth rank thanks to his martial soul which had already surpassed Ninth Rank and was now currently into a new rank that he didn¡¯t even know.

    And, his perception had increased so much that it had also broken above the ninth rank.

    Unfortunately, until his system is properly upgraded, he wouldn¡¯t know. Thest person who was receiving the most benefits from the fruit and also watching others while eating it was Lily.

    Unlike others, she didn¡¯t need to focus. As long as she keeps eating the fruit, her bloodline would awaken on its own. And, it was happening. She was covered in mes and bright red feathers were glowing.

    Her eyes released the intense gaze that could pierce through the body and soul. With just a single gaze, she managed to see through all of them but she was stuck at Fu Chen.

    She could see his Dragon Bloodline, his eye bloodline, his two physiques, his martial soul, his infinite pool of spiritual liquid, and even the wood power inside him.

    She could also see his dragon fluid inside his balls. But, what she couldn¡¯t see was through his soul.

    No matter how much she tried, her gaze couldn¡¯t pierce his soul.

 Chapter 142 Cultivation above Yan Continent

    Twelve Hours Later,

    It was nighttime. The bright moon was shining upon them. Everyone had forgotten the time while cultivating. Currently, their auras were stable and there was no sign of any awakening.

    Until a voice rang in Brian¡¯s head.

    [Ding! Strongest Offline System has been upgraded]

    [Strongest Offline System 2.0 has been activated]

    [A.I. Y has been upgraded]

    [A.I. Y has been activated]

    At this moment, a different but sweet voice rang in his head.

    [Hello Host, how are you?]

    Fu Chen felt strange when he heard this question but he still replied.

    ¡®I am fine. Thank you! How about you? How do you feel?¡¯

    [Host, ready to be amazed as I am now qualified to reveal one of the biggest secrets of this system.]

    ¡®Are you serious?¡¯ Fu Chen¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment but suddenly, he found that this upgrade must have lifted some restrictions.

    [Hehe! Yes, now I have some of the biggest secrets of this system. And, the first secret is¡­¡­.]

    [Strongest Offline System is not Cultivation: Age of Online Immortal. That was just a wrong advertisement.]

    Fu Chen tilted his head as he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. But, he wasn¡¯t dumb as before. He did pick up a few things so he immediately asked.

    ¡®So, even you didn¡¯t know the truth before?¡¯

    [Yes, Host! There are some false memories stored inside me so that I don¡¯t have to reveal things about the system. That ad was just to make me believe that this was an online game that was transmigrated to this world.]

    [But, now, it is more clear. This was a system created by someone. Although the information that I received was false, much of them weren¡¯t. It is indeed possible to find out more about the system after you upgrade it to level 3.]

    [And, unlike now, you only need to reach DragonElephant Sect of Tiandao Continent to find out more about this system. The system¡¯s creator has left something that can help you upgrade the system.]

    Fu Chen paused for a moment as he suddenly remember those words in the panel while it was being upgraded.

    ¡®So, this so-called inte? What exactly is it?¡¯ Fu Chen curiously asked.

    [Host, the Inte is something that connects the world. You can find anything on the inte. Of course, it is not avable in this world. And, right now, you can¡¯t leave this world.]

    [So, you can only go to certain ces where the system¡¯s creator has left something in order to upgrade the system. And, there is something else. Now, System¡¯s Storage has increased by a lot.]

    [Still, you can only receive the rewards through quests, the variety of items that you can receive has increased by a lot.]

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen smiled brightly. The more he could benefit from the system, the stronger he will be. Although his eyes and his hard work had also made his strength grow, most of them are still the result of the system.

    ¡®By the way Y, what do you mean by Tiandao Continent? Is it the higher realm?¡¯

    [Yes, host! Let me show you a map.]

    At this moment, a projection appeared in front of him. This projection consists of arge ocean. It was so big that it covered everything. On that ocean, there were threends.

    Over thosends, their names were written.

    Yan Continent!

    Tiandao Continent!

    Darknight Continent!

    [Host, touch the continent¡¯s name to learn more about them!] Y¡¯s voice rang in his head.

    Fu Chen raised his hand and touched Yan¡¯s Continent.

    [Millions of Years Ago, a great battle took ce. Graveyard of Saints! It was the name of the battle. Thousands and thousands of saints died in this battle.]

    [In the center of the Yan Continent, the body of the Dark Knight was buried by the creatures of the Darknight Continent. This body might have died but its soul wasn¡¯t.]

    [It started absorbing the life force of the continent to condense his new body. But, to not let that happen, Tiandao Continent crippled the Heavenly Dao and forced it to follow a rule.]

    [No person above Nascent Soul should stay on this continent. This also restricted Heavenly Dao from producing two-thirds of the spiritual energy. Thus, the Dark Age of the Yan Continent began.]

    [The continent that once had hundreds of Saints no longer has any cultivators with a higher Realm than Nascent Soul. Currently, the soul of that Dark Night is lingering in the Forbidden Ground.]

    Reading these texts, Fu Chen was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe the Yan continent actually had the Saints. Suddenly, he tilted his head.

    ¡®Wait, what is Saint Realm?¡¯

    [Host, Saint Realm is the peak of this mortal world. Every technique, art, or weapon is divided into two groups; Mortal and Immortal. But, since this is a Mortal World, Immortal Weapons and Arts are very hard toe by.]

    [Thus, people created different levels between these. First is Mortal Grade which is already divided into five grades- Low, Middle, High, Top, and Peak. After Mortal Grade, there is Tribtion Grade.]

    [After Tribtion Grade, it is Domain Grade. Then, it is Saint Rank and finally Immortal Rank. Immortal Rank items are some of the historical items that were either created by peerless cultivators or that fell down from Immortal World.]

    [Either way, currently except for One Sword Art, every other martial art in your arsenal is either Tribtion Rank or Saint Rank. The sword arts that you received from that sword are actually Saint Rank, not Immortal.]

    [And, once all four of them arebined, they will be Immortal Rank. Your Golden Sun Technique and Thunder Body Forging Technique are just Mortal Rank as you already know it.]

    [Your Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique and Spiritual Sage Technique are actually Immortal Grade Technique. That¡¯s why you have managed to acquire Sage Body.]

    [It was thebined force of two Immortal Grade Technique. As for your Supreme Sword Heart Law¡­.. Its grade is still unknown. That¡¯s because just the Second Page which discovers the Sword Intent is already above Mortal Grade.]

    [And, while One Sword Art isn¡¯t just an Immortal Grade Art. It can evolve as your strength gets better. These are the ranking of weapons or techniques. As for the ranking of realms.]

    [They start with Foundation Establishment Realm, True Essence Realm, Golden Core Realm, Law Condensation Realm, Nascent Soul Realm, Life and Death Tribtion Realm, Lord Realm, Ancestor Realm, and finally Saint Realm.]

    [If you want to go beyond Nascent Soul Realm, you must enter Tiandao Continent. But for now, there is no need to worry.]

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen heavily sighed. Indeed, right now he didn¡¯t need to worry about realms above Nascent Soul Realm. To aplish his dream, he must first reach the Nascent Soul Realm.

    After thinking for a while, he finally touched on the Tiandao Continent.

    [The Holy Ground of Cultivation. It was the first continent to produce an immortal. It was the first to connect both Heaven and Hell. This continent gave birth to some of the strongest beings in the world.]

    [Immortal DragonElephant and Sword Ancestor! There are currently more than a dozen of Saints on this continent while hundreds of Ancestors and thousands of Lords.]

    Hiss!

    Fu Chen couldn¡¯t help but suck cold air reading those lies. He couldn¡¯t believe that the continent could have such powerful forces. Just a single Life and Death Tribtion Realm cultivator should be enough to destroy thisnd.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine the strength of the Saints. But, it didn¡¯t stop there.

    [The youths of the Tiandao Continent are known for their strength. Even an average cultivator at the third stage of Foundation Establishment Realm has the strength of 10000 kilograms.]

    Fu Chen froze for a moment. An ugly smile appeared on his face as he asked.

    ¡®Y, tell me this is wrong.¡¯

    [No, host! This is correct. Unlike here, the youths of the Tiandao Continent have trained with superior spiritual energy, cultivation techniques, and resources. Even an average cultivator must cross the threshold of 10000 kilograms in strength before moving toward the next stage after every three stages..]

    [As for the geniuses, some of them have the strength of twenty thousand kilograms. Some even have thirty thousand kilogram strength. And, the peerless geniuses have the strength of 50000 kilograms.]

    [Some even have the strength of 100000 kilograms. These are the people who have reached Tenth Realm also known as Tenth Heaven.]

    Fu Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide as he asked.

    ¡®Wait, there is a tenth realm?¡¯

    [Yes, Host! But not everyone can reach this realm. In fact, most of the cultivators in the Tiandao continent have simr strengths as yours.]

    ¡®That might be true. But, currently, I have the strongest strength in Yan Continent. Doesn¡¯t that mean I am nothingpared to the geniuses of from that continent?¡¯ Fu Chen asked as he gritted his teeth.

    [Host, did you forget something?] Y mysteriously asked.

    Fu Chen paused for a moment and the next moment, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡®Yes, how could I forget? I still have you.¡¯

    ¡®Strongest Offline System!¡¯

 Chapter 143 Tiandao Continent, Martial Soul Ranks

    ¡®I won¡¯t lose. Y, let¡¯s do it. No matter what, we must make progress and get stronger. I am not going to leave until I perfect both Golden Sun Cultivation Technique and Thunder Body Forging Technique.¡¯

    ¡®I still have around 3000 skill points, right? Let¡¯s perfect both of these techniques.¡¯

    [Would you like to use 3000 skill points on Golden Sun Cultivation Technique and Thunder Body Forging Technique?]

    Seeing this new panel, Fu Chen was surprised for a moment.

    ¡®Wow! You can perfect two techniques at the same time now?¡¯

    [Yes, Host!]

    ¡®Alright then, use 3000 skill points!¡¯

    When he said that, his body suddenly changed. One side of his body released the lightning energy while the other side released the fire energy. Two different kinds of energy made his body quite weird to look at.

    His transformation was so unique that everyone couldn¡¯t help but watch him.

    ¡°What the hell? Is he crazy? Using two cultivation techniques with such potent energies would destroy him.¡± Chu Yan couldn¡¯t help but shout when he saw Fu Chen¡¯s crazy act.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything. His energies arepletely bnced right now. If he can keep this up, he might be able to seed in whatever he is trying to aplish.¡± Lily spoke from Xue Le¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Of course, he will. Chen won¡¯t fail at anything when ites to cultivation.¡± Wu Kong shrugged his shoulders and he put a rod on his shoulders.

    ¡°By the way, are you alright?¡± Xue Le stared at Wu Kong¡¯s new transformation and asked. His fur waspletely golden. He was constantly releasing his Fighting Intent and there was a trace of mysteriousw attached to the rod he was holding.

    Not to mention, he seemed to be keeping his bloodline activated all the time.

    ¡°Yeah, why you ask?¡± Wu Kong nodded as he asked.

    ¡°You seem to be using the bloodline continuously. Isn¡¯t it draining?¡± Chu Yan asked from the side.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Xue Le nodded.

    Wu Kong held the rod and started swinging it around his arms until he stomped the ground with it. A smile appeared on his face as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I ampletely fine. Now, I can do so

 Chapter 144 Life of a Blue Dragon Part 1

    Fu Chen waspletely unaware of it. He was simply falling deeper into his cultivation, understanding the Fire and Lightning energy inside his body. These two energies werepletely bnced and seemed to be progressing much faster than he expected.

    Roar!

    But, suddenly his Martial Soul roared from his dantian. The blue dragon¡¯s scales glistened as it revolved inside his Dantian space. This recent movement from the dragon made him confused as he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Suddenly, the Blue Dragon opened its mouth and arge blue whirlpool appeared in front of its mouth.

    The massive surges of lightning and mes emerged inside his body. The lightning energy and fire energy got sucked into his dantian and into the blue portal.

    At this moment, the shadow of his Martial Soul appeared above him. The blue dragon slowly grew four legs. Its body also transformed. The middle body became bulkier like an elephant.

    The long neck became a bit short and thick as the head also transformed a bit. The tail only got bigger and two gigantic wings appeared on its back.

    ¡°Whoa! What is going on? His Martial Soul is evolving?¡± Chu Yan stared at the gigantic shadow of the dragon and asked.

    ¡°Yes, his martial soul is evolving. It was already Earth Rank. I can¡¯t believe his Martial Soul had already evolved to the Earth Rank. Now, it¡¯s evolving to the Heaven Rank.¡±

    ¡°Look at those wings!¡± Lily shouted as she got everyone¡¯s attention on the dragon¡¯s wings.

    One of the wings was red like mes while the other was blue like a lightning bolt. It was an amazing view. Underneath the dragon¡¯s shadow, Fu Chen¡¯s body was going through a major transformation.

    [Attention! Attention! Attention]

    [Mutation has urred. Host, you need to use soul crystals to sustain this mutation or it will break.]

    [Damn it! He can¡¯t hear me now. I need to do this on my own.]

    Saying so, Y instantly took partial control over his body as she took out hundreds of soul crystals. These soul crystals were crushed by the pressure of his dragon and the massive soul energy burst out.

    Inside his mind, Y was looking over the evolution and thought.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe his martial soul evolved here of all ces. I never understood what kind of martial soul he managed to awaken. It seemed like some kind of ancient dragon but I am pretty sure his talent is nothing on its own.¡¯

    ¡®So, why did he get this kind of martial soul? And, why was it so weak at first?¡¯

    At this moment, Fu Chen¡¯s consciousness was somewhere else. He was hovering above a strange stage. He could see two different races around the stage.

    On one side of the stage, there were dragons. Varieties of dragons, from long snake-like dragons to big dinosaur-like dragons. They had different scales in different colors and sizes.

    On the other side, there were phoenixes. Ice, Fire, Green, White, there were all kinds of phoenixes. They had the body like an eagle and heads like a chicken.

    On the stage, there were two creatures. One was the dragon and another was the phoenix. The phoenix raised its w and smashed the head of the dragon on the ground.

    ¡°You lose.¡± The phoenix spoke as he turned around and left.

    Behind him, the dragon was simply on the ground bleeding from his head. The blue scales around his body were covered in blood and bruises.

    ¡®175 times¡­.. I guess I am truly a loser.¡¯

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Suddenly, dozens of stones were thrown on the stage, hitting the young dragon.

    ¡°Trash! Trash! You were defeated once again. Why do you still live?¡±

    ¡°This kind of trash¡­.. I don¡¯t understand why the Dragon King would have a son like him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! He is just an embarrassment to us.¡±

    The phoenix just watched andughed when they saw those dragons throwing stones at that young dragon.

    The young blue dragon slowly stood up and left the stage. While walking away, he was brutally beaten by his own race for losing so many times.

    But, he held on. He kept walking away until he reached a beautiful garden. He went under a tree and sat down, covered in blood and bruises. He looked at the tree with a lot of ¡®0¡¯ on them carved with blood.

    He struggled to raise his w but he didn¡¯t stop. He managed to make another ¡®0¡¯ and tears fell down his cheek.

    ¡®Why? Why am I so bad? Why can¡¯t I get stronger like others? I am a dragon. I am from the race that stands at the top of everything. Why?¡¯

    The young blue dragon asked himself as he fell asleep.

    Inside the golden pce,

    ¡°Your Majesty, you must banish that child from our n. He has been nothing but an embarrassment to us.¡± A dragon walked into the pce and spoke.

    In front of him, there were nearly seven dragons with only one dragon in the middle wearing a crown. He was a golden dragon.

    Hearing that dragon¡¯s words, the golden dragon contemted over it.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to think, your majesty? He is nothing but trash. Even if he is your son, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called the dragon.¡± Suddenly, one of the dragons next to him spoke. She was a blue dragon that looked simr to that young blue dragon.

    ¡°I never expected a mother could be so cruel. Don¡¯t you have any love for your child?¡± A white dragon spoke with a haughty glow in her eyes.

    ¡°He is not my child. He is just a failed product that came out of me. Your Majesty, there is no need to think much. Draw out his blood essence and throw him out of the kingdom.¡± The blue dragon angrily spoke.

    She was extremely embarrassed to call him her son. If her eldest son hadn¡¯t been one of the strongest in the younger generation, she would¡¯ve lost her position as Queen in the pce.

    The golden dragon sighed and said ¡°Summon him! There is no need to draw out his blood essence. He will be sent to the mortal world where he can live his life.¡±

    Hearing his words, the blue dragon¡¯s expression turned ugly. After the golden dragon gave the order, some dragons went to bring him back. He wasn¡¯t still healed properly but he was forced toe here.

    The golden dragon looked at the bruises and blood on the young blue dragon and said.

    ¡°Long Chen! You have lost one hundred and seventy-five times. You have be the biggest joke to our kingdom. Do you understand your crime?¡±

    Hearing his words, Long Chen was surprised and stunned. He knew he would be one day banished from the day kingdom so it wasn¡¯t a surprise to him.

    But, his father actually knows how many times he had actually lost something he never imagined. Some of those lost weren¡¯t in public. They were a small battle between the young generation with almost no crowd.

    So, this kind of information shouldn¡¯t have reached the Dragon King. The golden dragon sighed once again and said.

    ¡°From now on, you will be banished from the kingdom. You are forbidden to use your identity and you are also forbidden to step into this kingdom. Dragon Words are Eternal. Never forget that.¡±

    Long Chen felt like his tears woulde out any time soon. But, he held on. He kept his tears inside as he nodded and walked away. At this moment, the blue dragon walked away as well.

    When she went out of the royal hall, a blue dragon with golden marks over his body appeared next to him.

    ¡°Tu¡¯er, my son, I have a task for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother!¡± The blue dragon nodded.

    ¡°Go and kill that trash. Don¡¯t let him destroy my reputation anymore. Make him forget the memories of the Dragon Kingdom and your father.¡± The blue dragon¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes, mother¡± The blue dragon with a golden mark nodded. His name was Long Tu. His body shrunk in size as he left the pce at an extremely fast pace.

    Outside the pce, the young blue dragon was walking with injuries all over his body. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, he didn¡¯t stop. He continue to walk out of the kingdom as the dragons on street whispered about him in contempt.

    After five days of continuous walking, he finally reached out of the kingdom. He was walking inside the forest. Since he can¡¯t go back to the kingdom, he was nning on resting and healing his injuries in this forest.

    As he finally decided to rest, a sharp w suddenly shed his back.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The young blue dragon screamed in pain as blood gushed out. He turned around and when he saw the blue dragon with a golden mark, he got terrified.

    ¡°B-b-b-rother!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother like you.¡± The blue dragon with a golden mark replied in a cold tone and thrust his w toward his heart.

    ¡°Now, die!¡±

 Chapter ?145 Life of a Blue Dragon Part 2

    Chapter ?145 Life of a Blue Dragon Part 2

    ''No! No! I can''t die here. If I wanted to die, I really wanted to die, I would''ve suicide. 175 loses. Every time I was left with loss and contempt, I strengthen my heart to practice.''

    ''I must survive. Even if takes hundreds of years, I will get stronger. I must live.''

    The young blue dragon suddenly lifted his rear leg and kicked the w of his elder brother. Long Chen managed to push his w away but he didn''t stick there.

    Even though he was bleeding from behind, he just kept running.

    "Don''t think of escaping from me!" Long Tu clenched his teeth and pped his wings. Unlike Long Chen who still couldn''t fly, he was able to shorten the distance in a few seconds.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a ck dragon rushed in front of Long Tu. When that dragon appeared, Long Tu stopped. He looked at the dragon and said "Did father send you?"

    The ck dragon didn''t answer. He simply blocked Long Tu from continuing. Long Chen also noticed it but didn''t stop even for a moment.

    "It doesn''t matter. I willplete my mother''s task." Long Tu''s eyes glowed with killing intent. He condensed powerful energy in his w and pped his wing.

    Bang!

    The ck dragon also used his energy and infuse it with his w. He shed against Long Tu and their ws collided. The powerful impact blew away the trees in the surrounding.

    Suddenly, Long Tu managed to push the ck dragon away.

    "Did you really think I can''tpete with older generations? Mother''s task must bepleted." Long Tu released a powerful aura that covered his body. The next moment, his body suddenly appeared behind the ck dragon.

    Ssh! Thud!

    A big sh appeared on the ck dragon''s scale and blood gushed out. Heid down on his blood and Long Tu chased after Long Chen. In less than a few seconds, he was already getting closer to Long Chen.

    When he saw Long Chen running toward the cliff, he didn''t know what Long Chen was trying to do. Behind that cliff was thend of Curse. Once someone enters thatnd, he can never get out.

    Long Chen knew this very well but when he previously felt that aura, he instantly made up his mind to jump into this cliff. Dying like that would be better than dying at the hands of his brother.

    Upon reaching the end of the cliff, Long Chen closed his eyes and chose to fall down.

    Behind him, Long Tu stopped and looked at the bottom of the cliff. It was covered with mist so he couldn''t see clearly but he knew his task wasplete.

    "If this is your choice of death, then so be it." Long Tu muttered and turned around. When he turned around, he extended his ws.

    Ssh!

    The next moment, he pierced his chest. The blood fell from his body and tears fell down his eyes.

    ''Brother, I hope in the next life, you will be born into a normal family.''

    Long Tu left without even looking back once. The blood was still gushing out of his body. After nearly ten minutes, the ck dragon reached there. The wound in its chest was already closed.

    Looking at the blood on the ground, the ck dragon muttered.

    "It seems like his majesty was correct. Queen truly intended to take the throne. She even managed to create a brutal pawn."

    The ck dragon touched his chest and suddenly remembered. When Long Tu pierced his chest, he could''ve gone deeper but he only made a scratch and instead used something else to make him go unconscious.

    The ck dragon slowly raised his head toward the cliff and muttered.

    "Was it good to have talent? Your brother became an emotionless pawn to your mother. If you had talent, you would''ve been the same. But, dying like this... Haaa! You truly had a cruel fate."

    "I have been watching over you for years and I know just how hard you work but unfortunately, in this world if you don''t have talent, you can''t achieve anything."

    "Even if you were born in as a dragon, the race born with immense talent, you didn''t have much. You believed with hard work, you can rece the talent. But, the truth is cruel."

    "No matter how hard you train, you can''t get stronger than those with talent. Hundreds of years will pass, and you will get old but you won''t ever be able to surpass those with talents."

    At this moment, tears emerged from his eyes.

    "Although I have been with you for years, I never get to introduce myself. I am your eldest brother, a son of a dragon king with average talent. I have always watched over you and every day, you inspire me to get stronger."

    "But, I''m sorry, younger brother. It is impossible. No matter how hard I work, I will never be able to surpass others. Even Brother Tu is already stronger than me despite being fifty years younger than me."

    "This is the fate of talentless people like us. Goodbye, brother!"

    The ck dragon wiped away his tears and pped his wings. His eyes turned red and a strong expression appeared on his face.

    "I must inform father as soon as possible. We can''t let her continue. She will do everything to get that throne and we can''t let her."

    ......¡­..

    Under the cliff,

    It was deep. If someone falls this deep, it would be certain death. But the moment before the blue dragon hit the ground, his wings pped. The powerful wind blew beneath him and his speed went to zero.

    But, it was only a single p. That single p made him bleed from his wings. And, after that, he fell with a light impact.

    Ssh!

    His body fell on the water. Long Chen slowly fell deeper into that pond. He was drowning but it was more like someone was pulling him.

    ''Give up, little boy. You can''t win without talent. You have no talent and even if you can cultivate just because you are a dragon, you won''t surpass your brothers.''

    ''You will remain as trash. Give up right now and enter reincarnation. Maybe you will get reincarnated into a talented child. You might be able to get stronger.''

    ''You might even be a king. You will get your own women. You will get riches and resources. You will be the strongest. Come to me,e into the reincarnation.''

    ''This world doesn''t deserve you, boy. You need to go somewhere else. You will be able to live your life like a king. Everyone will bow in front of you. You will be the strongest, boy,e with me!''

    ''Your heart is strong, boy. If I give you the talent and resources, you will definitely get stronger. Now, follow me, boy. There is nothing here left to live for. There is no one for you to protect.''

    When thest words rang in Long Chen''s head, a series of images shed in his eyes.

    He was in the garden with his father. The small blue dragon was sitting on top of the golden dragon. They were ying around and there was a blue big smile on the small blue dragon''s face.

    "Chen''er, what do you want to do after you grow up?" The golden dragon asked while ying with his son.

    The small blue dragon excitedly raised his ws and answered.

    "Daddy, daddy, I want to protect you and this kingdom. I will be the protector and keep this kingdom safe."

    Hearing his son''s words, the golden dragon''s eyes widened. Soon, he burst intoughter as he said.

    "That''s my son. Yes, you must protect this kingdom. Your great, great, great, great grandfather created this kingdom and his children kept protecting it. As the royal family of this kingdom, your responsibility is to protect this kingdom."

    "I am surprised that my son actually realize this without even knowing anything. Chen''er, I am very proud of you." The golden dragon proudly put his son down and nodded.

    "Yes, daddy. I won''t let anyone down. I will protect this kingdom and more importantly, I will protect you." The small blue dragon excitedly nodded his head and proudly patted his chest as he replied.

    "Hahaha! That''s my boy." The golden dragonughed as he slowly stretched out his w and extended his finger.

    The blue dragon looked at his father with confusion as his father replied.

    "Remember, we mustn''t go back in our words. Dragon Words are Eternal."

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Long Chen roared inside the pond and his eyes opened. He instantly came out of that dream but he still found himself drowning. At this moment, his mind was saying only one thing.

    ''Fly! You are a dragon. FLY LIKE A DRAGON! SOAR INTO THE HEAVENS!''

    Suddenly, one of his wings burst into mes and he pped.

    Whoosh!

    His body soared toward the sky. The ck clouds covered the sky and the lightning shed everywhere. The young blue dragon looked at the sky and shouted.

    "You never gave me the talent. But, I won''t back down. My Will is the strongest. If heaven doesn''t give me what I want, then."

    The young dragon opened his mouth as the bolt of lightning strike down at him.

    "I WILL DEVOUR THE HEAVEN."

 Chapter ?146 Life of a Blue Dragon Part 3

    Chapter ?146 Life of a Blue Dragon Part 3

    While everything was happening, Fu Chen was watching the entire thing from afar. His consciousness was present at every step of the young blue dragon''s life after his battle with the phoenix.

    He couldn''t help but feel amazed yet very intimate with the blue dragon. Looking at him trying to devour the lightning bolt was stunning. But suddenly, the picture in front of him froze.

    "So, what do you think about my legendary start?" A voice rang next to him.

    Fu Chen turned around in shock as he saw a gigantic creature floating next to him. This creature was the blue dragon but not exactly blue light the current one in front of him.

    This was darker. Its scales were much bigger and like crystals. The gigantic wings span thousands of meters and its head was stretching all the way to him from hundreds of meters away.

    Fu Chen was shocked and confused. He didn''t know why he was brought into this imaginative world where he was watching the young dragon suffer. He did find it a little simr.

    But, at least his mother didn''t look at him like that.

    "You must be confused about why you are her. This is my past. I brought you here to show you something and why I became your Martial Soul." The dragon continued to speak.

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen asked "Why did you choose me? Was it because of the system?"

    Suddenly, Fu Chen realized that he shouldn''t use that word. But nothing happened to him. He looked at the sky but didn''t find any lightning clouds above him. And, the scene in front of him was just frozen.

    "System, is it? Well, I don''t know anything about that thing. I just presume that it was a lucky encounter. And, no, I didn''t choose you for that. In fact, I was inside you all along from the moment you started training." The dragon answered.

    Fu Chen''s eyes widened and his voice trembled as he asked "T-t-then why couldn''t I?"

    The dragon smiled and looked to the front.

    "How about we continue to watch this as I exin?"

    Fu Chen turned his head and the scene in front of him started to move.

    "I was quite rash at that moment. I tried to eat lightning. Can you believe it? I, the dragon who lost 175 times tried to eat lightning. It was a miracle that my father had put his blood inside mine so that whenever I face deadly injury, it will react and heal me."

    "Hahaha! It was quite an amusing thing to do but I don''t regret it. If I hadn''t made that move, I wouldn''t be the Heaven Devouring Dragon. Well, I managed to increase my affinity toward lightning after that and also managed to awaken it in my other wing."

    "You saw my wings, didn''t you? I was only able to keep one of my wings in the fire. My affinity for the fire was the highest but even that wasn''t enough to make a proper fire. As for flying, I couldn''t do it without properly utilizing my mes."

    "In fact, it was just an awakening. Only after I managed to awaken lightning from my other wing, I was able to fly. But still, my cultivation was way too poor."

    "After I managed to fly, I left this cursednd and traveled the world. I managed to acquire some treasures and resources to increase my cultivation. I trained hard just like how you."

    "I tried to find a way to increase my talent, searching for amazing resources all around the world. But, I had always kept my mind on one thing. It was the power of Devouring."

    "I wanted to devourer everything, be the heaven devourer. But, it wasn''t easy to create. Even though my strength increased a lot, with my low talent of mine, it was taking a long time. And, during this time, I heard about something."

    ........

    Inside a restaurant, Long Chen was using the shape and figure of a human to live. He was currently living with humans. As he was sipping tea, he suddenly heard a piece of news from people around him.

    "Hey, did you hear that the Dragon Kingdom is going on a war?"

    "What? Why would any dare provoke the Dragon Kingdom?"

    "It wasn''t someone from outside. It was Queen. I heard that Queen was officially kicked out of the kingdom and to take her revenge, she waged a war against the kingdom."

    "Isn''t that suicide though? Why would she dare to do it?"

    "Have you ever gone outside? Don''t you know that she is the mother of Long Tu? He is the number one genius in the world whose strength even surpassed his father."

    "Hey, I heard that Queen had another son whom the royal family banished because of hisck of talent. What was his name again?"

    "It''s Long Chen."

    Long Chen replied as he slowly stood up.

    "Ahh, yes! It was Long Chen. Thanks for reminding me, buddy!"

    Just when that man tried to thank him, Long Chen had already left. He was wearing a grey robe that covered his face and body.

    He rushed out of the human kingdom as soon as possible. With his current strength, it was a breeze. After all, it has been over twenty years.

    Fu Chen saw everything that the dragon went through but many small details were skipped. Only some part of the training was shown to him. He knew the dragon was doing this t manage time.

    He saw Long Chen running toward the Dragon Kingdom and asked.

    "Weren''t you banish? Are you really going to help them?"

    "Dragon Words are Eternal. A dragon can never go back in his words. And, I never said I will return to the kingdom. I have been working hard like a maniac for years and thanks to those encounters, I managed to increase my strength. Now, just watch!"

    ......¡­.

    As Long Chen closed in on the kingdom, he saw a giant battalion moving toward the kingdom. There were nearly thousands of dragons. Looking at that army, Long Chen couldn''t help but feel surprised.

    ''I can''t believe she managed t get such a big army for herself. I hope I won''t need to interfere.''

    Thinking so, Long Chen waited a bit far away from the battlefield. At this moment, his father was alsoing out with his army. There were thousands of dragons gathered in front of the Dragon Kingdom for this battle.

    His mother, Blue Dragon was standing in front of the army with another blue dragon. That blue dragon was his brother Long Tu.

    "Tu''er, bring that man''s head to me!" His mother spoke in a small voice.

    Then her voice got louder as she continued.

    "All of you destroy your enemies, bring victory to me, and conquer this kingdom."

    Roar!

    With her words, thousands of dragons behind her roared and rushed toward them. Some flew while some ran. Because of their sheer size, the battlefield itself was bigger than Yan Continent.

    The battle was devastating. While the battle between Long Tu and his father was even more legendary. The sky and the ground were split apart.

    Fu Chen felt feel the pressure on his body even though these were nothing but memories. He couldn''tprehend just how strong they were.

    He was sure that they weren''t from this world, not even from Tiandao Continent. It felt like they were from Immortal World.

    He continued to watch the battle until finally when his father was about to be killed by his brother, Long Chen interfered.

    The arrival of Long Chen brought confusion and shock to the battlefield. Two blue dragons stood in front of each other.

    "Hello, brother! It has been a long time, hasn''t it?" Long Chen spoke.

    Hearing his words, Long Tu felt unreal. He had seen his brother jumping from the cliff. That was the cursednd. Even if they coulde out, they would be cursed. So, why was he alive?

    "Brother, I am afraid I can''t allow you to kill the father." Long Chen said with a smile as he slowly raised his wings.

    "You think you can stop me?" Long Tu snorted.

    "Brother, if it was twenty years ago, I would''ve been pped to death. But, after twenty years, I want to prove to everyone that talent isn''t everything."

    Suddenly, his wings glowed. One burst into mes and another burst into lightning.

    Long Tu quickly flew back and conjured the energy into his w. When Long Chen pped his wings, two powerful sts of lightning and me came out.

    Long Tu shed his w and the two collided. The power of lightning me managed to prevail but Long Tu didn''t get severely injured.

    Long Chen turned around and looked at his father, smiling.

    "Father, I''ve returned to fulfill my promise. Dragon Words are Eternal."

    Hearing his words, his father shed tears from his eyes and suddenly burst intoughter.

    "Hahahaha! Yes, Dragon Words are Eternal."

    Seeing his father bursting intoughter, Long Chen felt all of his hard work, suffering, and every part of his struggle was worth it. He turned his head toward his brother and clenched his w.

    "Brother, let''s settle this!"

 Chapter ?147 You had nothing but now you can have everything

    Chapter ?147 You had nothing but now you can have everything

    While the fight was getting intense, Fu Chen''s eyes were glued to them. But, suddenly the images froze once again. He turned his head and looked at the dragon with a confused gaze.

    "A battle between brothers! Do you really want to see that?" The blue dragon asked.

    Fu Chen suddenly realized something. He shook his head and asked, "So, what did you do?"

    "I freed my brother from my mother''s control."

    At this moment, the scene was already at the point where Long Chen had a sword moving toward Long Tu''s neck. Suddenly, his father shouted.

    "Chen, stop! Don''t kill your brother."

    Long Chen paused and looked at his father with confusion. His father looked at his wife/queen and said "She was the one who made him who he is. Your brother was just a pawn to her."

    "He never did anything by his Will. It was her order. If you want to kill, then kill her."

    Hearing his words, Long Chen turned his head at his mother who seemed to be retreating in fear. He instantly pped his wings and rushed toward her. He appeared before her and punched her to the ground.

    "Wait, wait, Chen''er, do you really want to kill your mother? I am your mother. How can you do something so cruel to me?"

    His mother started shedding tears and shouting at him with a pathetic look on her face. Although she was just acting, she managed to stop him.

    Long Chen looked at her and the memories of him ying with his mother returned. Except, there weren''t any.

    He never yed or even properly talked with his mother. She never even bothered to take care of him. Hisck of talent was known from a small age. He was the only one who learned itter.

    "Chen''er, how can you even attack your own mother? I was the one who gave birth to you. You are my son. The person you should be attacking isn''t me. It''s him. Attack him!"

    His mother started crying even louder and pointed her finger at his father. Suddenly, Long Chen opened his w and smashed her body. Powerful lightning burst out of his hand and spread inside her body.

    "Argh¡­ Ahhhh! What did you do?"

    When the lightning started moving inside her, his mother screamed in pain until she realized that her cultivating was gone. With tears in her eyes, she shouted at him and tried to sh him with her w.

    But, Long Chen held her hand and stopped her.

    "I shouldn''t be the one killing you or father or brother. I realized something. All of us are family. There is no need to kill you. So, I destroyed your cultivation and your dantian."

    "From now on, you can''t cultivate nor would you have cultivation realm. From now on, you will be living in the prison."

    ...

    Fu Chen looked at the dragon with confusion and asked "Didn''t you know that she was the one who send your brother to kill you? Why didn''t you kill her and spare her life?"

    The dragon shook his head and said "I had no feelings for her, no love, no hate. I was only angry at her. But, I also realized something. It was a short moment but it made me realize that killing wasn''t true revenge."

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen looked at him with confusion.

    "I didn''t kill her because I wanted her to suffer even more. She nned to dethrone her father for fifty years and now, she became nothing because of a child she tried to kill."

    "You have no idea how mad she became in the prison. I truly got my revenge. But, there was something more that I desired. It was to protect my kingdom."

    "And, after that battle, our forces were weakened. The Phoenix tried to take advantage of us but I was strong enough to protect my kingdom though I never stepped a foot inside the kingdom."

    "But why are you showing this to me? And, why are you conscious?" Fu Chen asked.

    "Alright now that you know about my life, you should know that I was cursed, right?" The dragon asked.

    Fu Chen suddenly remembered that he was in thend of curses but he didn''t get weaker or lost his life expectancy. In fact, it was like he got stronger.

    "Actually, I was cursed. But my curse was something different. I only find out after my death."

    At this moment, the images once again began to appear. It was nearly thousands of years after that battle. Long Chen''s body was old and on the verge of dying.

    After his death, his soul moved out of his body and moved around the world. Suddenly, he realized he couldn''t be a Martial Soul. He couldn''t enter a human body.

    .....

    "Wait, if you can''t enter a human body, how did you be a martial soul?" Fu Chen asked with confusion.

    "After I remained as a soul and couldn''t enter the human body, I began to lose a lot of my powers, and slowly, I also began to realize the truth about my curse. It wasn''t that I couldn''t enter the human body, I couldn''t enter a human body with any affinity, bloodline, physique, or any other kinds of talent."

    "Yes, my curse was to find a person who had no talent, like literally no talent but the Willpower just like mine. Haha! Like how is that even possible, right?"

    "A person without any talent. How can such a person exist? At least, there wasn''t anyone like that in my world. So, I decided to descend into this world. Here, I was hoping that I could one."

    "I find several but none of them had Willpower like me. It felt like I was receiving the punishment of devouring the heavenly powers. When I was alive, I became the strongest being in the world."

    "There was no one¡­.. except for one, there was no one who could even scratch me. And, I achieved all that through my hard work and determination. That much Willpower, it was impossible to appear in human."

    "Especially when humans need affinity or talent to make control with martial soul. Of course, I was an exception to that because what I need waspletely opposite to that."

    "But, then I found you. You had nothing but now you can have everything." The dragon slowly moved in front of Fu Chen and pointed his enormous w at him.

    Fu Chen was frozen like a rock. He didn''t know how to respond. He just kept listening as the dragon exined.

    "You were the one who had no talent at all. You had no affinity, no bloodline, no physique. That''s why your perception and talent forprehension were low. But, you also had a strong Willpower, so strong that it was able to attract me."

    "So, I entered your body. I tried to turn into a martial soul but I realized that I had lost all of my powers. I only had lingering thoughts. That''s why my rank was at the bottom."

    "That''s why when you tried to awaken me, I couldn''te out. I wasn''t a martial soul. I was just a soul. But, one day you suddenly realized blood energy. It was so enormous that it flew inside me and gave me enough power to awaken."

    "It was when you tried to use a martial art without spiritual energy. That was quite reckless but thanks to that, I managed to awaken. Do you understand what this means?"

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen lowered his head and said "A young man with no talent at all."

    "Yes, that''s exactly who you are. And, that''s what makes you so special. A young man with no talent can achieve what you have achieved. You are the special one. You will bring my message to the world."

    "Not to the people but the world." The dragon excitedly pointed his finger at Fu Chen and spoke.

    "What do you mean?" Fu Chen looked at him with confusion. Yes, it was true that he managed to achieve a lot through hard work but most of it was still due to the system.

    "As I said, you can bring my message to the world. Hard work still matters. No matter how many talented people there are if you work hard if you train like a manic, you can get stronger. Prove the world that God''s grace is a false hope."

    "Fu Chen! I was a dragon bound by my words. But, you are not. Your dream is to bring peace into the world, right? But, just having all races together won''t bring peace."

    "There will always be inequality and battle between geniuses and ordinary people. You can prove to the world that while talent might give them head start, only hard work can take them further."

    "Just imagine the world where geniuses and hard-working peoplepete against each other. Just imagine how motivated those geniuses would be. You can make the world stronger by showing them the importance of hard work."

    "You can make a world wheremon people wouldn''t get suppressed by the geniuses."

 Chapter 148 Sparring Part 1

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Chen replied.

    Hearing his words, the dragon looked at him with confusion.

    ¡°I mean what I want is a world where different races can coexist together in peace. The world is going to have good or evil at the same time. I can¡¯t inspire people. I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡± Fu Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± The dragon asked hinting at him for something.

    Fu Chen didn¡¯t get the hint or rather, he chose to ignore it.

    ¡°I am not suitable for that. As for making the worlds stronger, if people unite with each other, they will obviously be stronger.¡±

    The dragon didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°Alright! I guess I can¡¯t force you. But, hear me out! You will realize this someday. You will realize that you have already started to change people. Now, let¡¯s drop this topic and talk about my progression.¡±

    ¡°I have currently improved from Earth Rank to Heaven Rank Martial Soul. My strength has grown exponentially and I have awakened some abilities. You will find out soon.¡±

    ¡°Besides, unlike the other martial souls, I can still talk to you as long as you use a certain ability that I have granted you.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Chen suddenly asked ¡°Wait, is it possible to get awaken more than three abilities? I thought three was the highest number of abilities one can awaken.¡±

    ¡°That is only for Mortal Rank. When you reach Earth Rank, you can awaken more abilities. But, then I only awakened Blue Dragon Armor which isprised of ¡®Blue Dragon Scales¡¯ ¡®Blue Dragon Energy¡¯ and ¡®Blue Dragon Aura¡¯. ¡°

    ¡°Now, you will once again awaken three abilities. This time, you were only able to evolve me because of me and lightning. But, next time search for strong soul power resources, alright?¡±

    ¡°The more I evolve, the stronger you will be. Now, I will send your consciousness out.¡±

    As soon as he said, Fu Chen¡¯s consciousness disappeared and suddenly he opened his eyes. His body was still releasing me from one side and lightning from the other side.

    ¡°Chen! Are you alright? Why were you trying to cultivate two techniques at the same time?¡± Chu Yan came rushing toward him as soon as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Ehhh¡­ I found the way to evolve my martial soul so I had to.¡± Fu Chen was confused for a moment, not knowing how to reply to that. But, he quickly got a proper excuse and used it instantly.

    ¡°Ohhh! I also noticed that. I can¡¯t believe your martial soul is already Heaven Rank. Now, you can fight the geniuses of Tiandao Continent.¡± Chu Yan chuckled with a strong urge to catch up once again.

    ¡°Yeah¡­. Wait a minute, how did you know about Heaven Rank?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    ¡°She told us.¡± Chu Yan and Wu Kong pointed at Lily at the same time.

    ¡°I already told you. I am a phoenix. I know a lot of things.¡± Lily rolled her eyes and answered.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember. I was just surprised. Anyway, before we leave this ce, let¡¯s spar with each other.¡± Fu Chen nodded and spoke.

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan, Wu Kong, and Xue Le stared at him with confusion, not knowing why he suddenly asked them to spar.

    ¡°Come on! Let me see how much you guys have improved. Oh! Let me do something first.''¡±

    Fu Chen said as he pped his hands together and a ck marking appeared on his face.

    ¡°Wood Sage Art- Giant Coliseum¡±

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The wooden walls appeared around them. Fu Chen walked up to the wall and touched it with his palm. He closed his eyes and let his true essence flow in.

    After a while, he returned back to them and exined ¡°With this coliseum, we won¡¯t be in a trouble for making the sound. These woods are specially made to hold the sound. So, don¡¯t even think about holding back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know why you suddenly want to spar with us. Let¡¯s get over with this.¡± Chu Yan sighed and suddenly his body dashed toward Fu Chen.

    His front w burst into mes and the other w conjured wind. He quickly spun his hands and a sphere of mes emerged. He stretched out his rear leg as he held the sphere no his one w while spinning.

    [Fire Law + Wind Law- Majestic Explosion]

    Whoosh!

    Upon spinning, he throws the sphere of me toward Fu Chen. Although that ball of me was mixed with the wind which increased its power, Fu Chen didn¡¯t feel any kind of threat from it.

    [Dragon and Tiger Dance]

    He simply clenched his fist and formed a red armor around him. Suddenly, the part of the armor on his blow thrust out a massive wind and increased the speed of his punch.

    Boom!

    Whoosh!

    His foot once again thrust a powerful wind and blew him out of the explosion. In an instant, he reached closer to Chu Yan but Chu Yan was also prepared with nearly ten me spheres in his hands.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    From different parts of his body, the wind kept thrusting out and his body kept dodging those me spheres. Some did manage to strike him but he was able to st through them.

    Dragon and Tiger Dance- it was a powerful move thatbines Roaring Tiger Stance and Dragon Steps. It allows him to form armor around his body that can propel him at a greater speed so that he could dodge almost anything he can see and process in his mind.

    He could also use that speed to increase his attack potency. Upon closing distance, he managed to reach next to Chu Yan. He clenched his fist and thrust it forward.

    ¡°Heh! I knew you would punch.¡±

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Suddenly, the dozens of piles of ground rose toward Fu Chen. His arm and body got covered in earth armor which restricted his movement. But, Chu Yan wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe that he could truly restrict Fu Chen for long.

    He pped his ws on the ground and a massive thrust of mes erupted. The me not only erupted outside but also inside the armor.

    ¡°Chen!¡± Xue Le got frightened for a moment. Fu Chen was being burned. How could she not be frightened?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t get injured that easily.¡± Wu Kong pulled her back before she could rush toward him.

    While that was happening, Chu Yan released a massive amount of true essence, converging them into arge number of des. He covered the sharpness of the des with anotheryer of sharp wind.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the earth armor burst into pieces and a man wearing blue dragon scales appeared. Fu Chen was using his Blue Dragon Transformation to increase his strength.

    As soon as he came out, Chu Yanunched those des toward him.

    Whoosh!

    Fu Chen quickly dodged it and moved toward Chu Yan.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Suddenly, a smirk appeared on Chu Yan¡¯s lips. The next moment, a small dark thread connected to that de from his w appeared. He pulled his w and the de came back slicing toward Fu Chen.

    [Metal Law + Wind Law + Death Law- Wind de Puppetry]

    ¡°Haha! Chen, these are not the des you can dodge. You have to destroy them. But, can you?¡± Chu Yan burst intoughter he controlled those des with the shadow thread.

    ¡°It seems like you have improved a lot¡­.. But, I have as well.¡±

    [Thunder Body Forging Technique- Third Stage]

    [Lightning Law]

    [Golden Sun Cultivation Technique- Final Stage]

    [Fire Law]

    [Lightning-me Wings]

    Whoosh!

    Fu Chen bursts out two beautiful wings behind his back. One was made out of lightning and the other was made out of the me. He instantly pped his wings and flew toward the sky.

    But, Chu Yan still chased him with his des. Those des pointed their tips at him as they moved toward the sky.

    At this moment, his wings came in front of him and stopped in front of his chest. Both wings started emitting bright blue and red energies. These two kinds of energies merged in the middle, forming a sphere.

    The massive energiesbing together were forming destructive energy that was literally releasing violet lightning bolts. These lightning bolts were so destructive that Chu Yan instantly went defensive from offensive.

    Fu Chen spun around as he threw the violet sphere with his wing.

    ¡°Skadoosh¡±

    The massive violet sphere spun as it moved toward those des. The violet lightninging out of the sphere broke those des without even letting those des touch the sphere.

    ¡°Fuck, Chen! This is overkill.¡± Chu Yan shouted as he quickly stood up in his rear foot and put his palm together horizontally. He condensed a massive amount of true essence into his palm and slowly separated his palm.

    At this moment, a lotus with five leaves appeared in between his palms. Each leaf had a different color. He moved his right hand to the side as the lotus flew toward the sphere.

    [Five Elemental Chaotic Lotus]

    Boom!

    The next moment, the sphere and the lotus collided, releasing a massive explosion. Chu Yan stared at the explosion moving toward him with wide eyes.

    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m done for.¡±

 Chapter 149 Sparring Part 2

    ¡°I guess, it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Wu Kong jumped toward the explosion andnded in front of Chu Yan. He started spinning the rod in his hand. The rod managed to stop the me by creating a tornado.

    When the mes from the explosion stopped, Wu Kong tossed that fire tornado toward the sky. He raised his head and looked at Fu Chen.

    At this moment, Fu Chen was still flying with his lightning me wings. He released his true essence to conjure the wind and flew toward the sky.

    He put his rod at his back and clenched his fist.

    Fu Chen also poured immense strength into his fist and dived toward Wu Kong.

    Both of them reached in front of each other and mmed their fists against each other. Their fists created a distortion in the air that mmed against the ground and the wall.

    The gigantic walls were tall enough to hide them but of course, it was mainly there to stop sound. After all, anyone would be suspicious if they saw a gigantic coliseum at the shore.

    ¡°Haaa! It seems like your physical strength has drastically improved.¡± Fu Chen could feel pain surging in his fist. It was already bleeding and it was just a single punch. As for his blue dragon armor, it was cracked by the punch and destroyed by the impact.

    ¡°Hehe! I forgot to tell you. My Indestructible Stone Body was upgraded to Indestructible Golden Body. I am far more powerful than before. Let¡¯s see how you stop this.¡±

    Wu Kong clenched his fist once again. His Indestructible Golden Body was already activated. He pushed his fist toward Fu Chen by infusing an enormous amount of true essence into his fist.

    ¡®Damn it! I need to use everything to block this.¡¯

    [True Dragon Body] [Heaven Devouring Dragon Body] [Tyrant Wood Dragon Transformation]

    Fu Chen put his forearms in front of him as Wu Kong¡¯s punch reached him.

    Bang! Whoosh! Thud!

    Fu Chen¡¯s body flew like a cannon and struck the ground. But, his dragon transformation wasn¡¯t broken. He had transformed into a humanoid dragon that had blue scales marked with golden symbols. Behind him, his wings were a bit cracked.

    Wu Kong stared at his fist with confusion. Just now he punched Fu Chen with his full strength but he could feel only half of his strength actuallynding on Fu Chen.

    He didn¡¯t understand why this happened.

    Whoosh!

    Fu Chen flew out in front of him and asked ¡°What the hell? How did you increase your strength so much in a single punch?¡±

    ¡°Ahh! This is the ability of my physique. It allows me to increase the offensive damage by several folds if I use my true essence. If I use all my current true essence, my punch will be twenty times more power than my raw power.¡±

    ¡°But, what about yours? Why did my strength suddenly disappear when I punched you?¡± Wu Kong asked with confusion.

    ¡°After my Martial Soul reached Heaven Rank, I got a new innate ability ¡®Heaven Devouring Dragon Body¡¯. I can use this ability to devour the portion of the opponent¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°It was also thanks to my True Dragon Body and Tyrant Wood Dragon Transformation. Thetter especially has the power to suppress most of the physical offensive attacks.¡±

    ¡°But, I can¡¯t believe that you managed to force me to use all of these abilities just to block a punch.¡± Fu Chen was stunned so much so that he immediately asked Y to show him their stats.

    [Name- Chu Yan

    Race- Wolf

    Bloodline- Wolf God Bloodline

    Physique- Chaotic Five Elements Body (Awakened)

    ss- Fighter, Mage

    Cultivation Realm- Golden Core Realm- Fifth Stage

    Bloodline Abilities- Wolf God Incarnation, Wolf God Fist, Death Howl, and Devouring Wolf

    Law- Fire Law, Death Law (Shadow), Wind Law, Water Law, Metal Law, Earth Law

    Divine Abilities- Shadow Summoning, Shadow Control, and Death Gaze (Can¡¯t be used)

    Cultivation Technique- Fire Wolf Incantation

    Martial Art- Fiery ws, zing Roar, Fire Breath, Burning Fur

    Law Battle Arts- Majestic Explosion, Wind de Puppetry, Healing Bubble, Confinement

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 15000 / AGI- 15000 / DEF- 15000/ STM- 15000]

    [Name- Wu Kong

    Race- Evolved Monkey

    Bloodline- Monkey King Sun Wu Kong¡¯s Bloodline

    Physique- Indestructible Golden Body

    ss- Fighter

    Cultivation Realm- Golden Core Realm- Third Stage

    Bloodline Abilities- Monkey King Transformation (Permanent), Indestructible Will, Battle Insight

    Law- Battle Law, Fire Law

    Cultivation Technique- Battle Ape Fighting Form

    Martial Art- Breaking Steel Fist, Size Transformation Art, Fiery zing Kick

    Law Battle Art- Expanding Rod, True Monkey Punch, Monkey Stealing Peaches, Battle Cry, Divine Fiery Eyes

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 20000 / AGI- 20000 / DEF- 20000/ STM- 20000]

    ¡®Oh my god! His stats are at twenty thousand. Did his bloodline and physique awakening give him such a powerful boost?¡¯

    ¡®No wonder, he could punch me that hard. His basic strength is alreadypared to mine. And, his Golden Body just gives him the advantage to increase his strength drastically. There is no way I can beat him in hand-to-hand battle.¡¯

    ¡®But¡­.. this is making me even more excited to fight him in hand-to-handbat.¡¯

    Fu Chen dashed toward Wu Kong with his fist clenched. Wu Kong also clenched his fist and swing his arm from the right.

    Bang!

    Fu Chen and Wu Kong exchanged blows after blows. Although Wu Kong¡¯s strength was stronger, Fu Chen was getting the upper hand thanks to everything he learned from the sect¡¯s tournament.

    His hand-to-handbat was stronger. Of course, his advantage didn¡¯tst long.

    Wu Kong had awakened a new bloodline ability that allowed him to understand and improve his battle strength in midst of a battle. He was constantly.

    With each strike that Fu Chennded on his face, Wu Kong was analyzing it and understood how Fu Chen was able tond that attack even though he was also fighting with two hands and had greater strength.

    Fu Chen was distracting him with his potential attacks but instead uses that kind of attack as a decoy tond the real attack. He was also attacking slowly and fast.

    He uses one fist to attack slowly and then attacks fast with another fist. And, he does that knowing Wu Kong won¡¯t be able to block it. After a long drawn-out hand-to-hand battle, Fu Chen¡¯s armor dissipates.

    ¡°Haaa! Haaa! Man, that was a hard battle.¡± Fu Chen was panting on the ground while Wu Kong was standing next to him with sweat all over his face.

    They didn¡¯t use any special attacks. Fu Chen helped Wu Kong in understanding the battle properly. He was able to make Wu Kong improve a lot.

    If he doesn¡¯t use his sword, he won¡¯t¡¯ be able to win this battle. And, he never nned to use the sword against his friends.

    ¡°So, you won¡¯t fight with me?¡± Xue Le walked in front of him and asked.

    Fu Chen stared at her and hesitated. While her strength was certainly good, it was only due to her bloodline. Her Heaven Battling Battle Saint Armor wasn¡¯t going to help her draw the best out of Fu Chen.

    But, Fu Chen didn¡¯t want to say this out loud. He thought for a moment and said ¡°How about you let me rest a bit? I will fight you after that.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xue Le brightly smiled. She was also suspicious that he was underestimating her. She didn¡¯t want him to underestimate her after all she fought against a Nascent Soul Cultivator.

    Fu Chen took a short rest and recovered his stamina. After recovering his stamina, he finally stood up and stood in front of her.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Xue Le took a deep breath and activated her bloodline. A slight change in color appeared around her as armor covered her body. It was a bit more darker. The saint armor contained a strong killing intent and also a powerful energy that boost her strength.

    [Heaven Battling Saint Armor]

    On the other side, Fu Chen also activated his Martial Soul and his physique.

    [Blue Dragon Transformation] [True Dragon Body]

    In an instant, his body was covered with the blue scales and his strength soared.

    Whoosh!

    Both of them stared at each other for a moment andunched themselves against each other. Fu Chen clenched his fist while Xue Le gripped her spear. As they infused their fist and spear with true essence, they strike.

    Bang!

    Their collision created a powerful impact that burst the ground into a crater. The impact pushed them apart, destroying the small parts of their armor. Fu Chen looked at his arm where he saw the cracks and thought.

    ¡®I just need to make sure that she can¡¯t use that armor for long. I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡¯

    Fu Chen clenched his fist as he burrowed greater power into his fists and moved forward.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In less than a minute, they managed to collide several times. Each time they collide, Fu Chen¡¯s armor and Xue Le¡¯s armor were slowly breaking.

    ¡®Good! After her armor breaks, I will be able to this battle without hurting her.¡¯

    Fu Chen excitedly moved forward but his legs suddenly turned weak. He felt a strange problem with his vision as well. His legs trembled and he fell to the ground.

    Thud!

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Am I tired? Why? Why am I tired?¡¯

    ¡°What happened, dear? Are you too tired to fight me?¡± Xue Le giggled as she asked.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    [Tyrant Wood Dragon Transformation]

    Fu Chen instantly used his third transformation and rushed toward her. But, when he struck her fist, he realized something. Her strength¡­ it has changed.

    Xue Le smirked when she noticed his expression and said.

    ¡°My third bloodline ability- Snatch¡±

 Chapter ?150 Take the opportunity when you get it

    ?150 Take the opportunity when you get it

    "It allows me to temporarily absorb my opponent''s physical strength and use it for myself. That means as long as I am physically fighting, I won''t lose unless you manage to finish me in a single strike."

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and a chuckle came out of his mouth.

    "I guess you won''t back down until I take you seriously."

    "That''s what I nned to do." Xue Le looked at him with a serious gaze and answered.

    Fu Chen sighed and a sword appeared in his hand. He tightly gripped the ck hilt and the two symbols on the hilt slowly glowed. He raised his sword horizontally, putting his other hand at the sharp end.

    "Then, I will get serious."

    The next moment, an enormous killing intent broke out. This killing intent apanied by the sheer energy flowing from the sword pushed his strength to a new level.

    [White Tiger ughtering Sword Art]

    [Death Thrust]

    When Fu Chen realized that aura, Xue Le gulped down. She understood that he was truly taking this seriously. Her hands trembled slightly not knowing if she could block it or not without using that move.

    But, she had to try. Her physical strength has improved a lot and she still had the saint armor. She swing her spear with an intense speed and held the end of the spear with both of her hands.

    [Dragon Wraith Spear Art- Death Bringer]

    An intense force flowed out of Fu Chen''s sword tip. It moved toward her with an extraordinary speed. At the same time, her spear also released a powerful st of energy.

    Bang!

    The collision went wild as it destroyed thend beneath them. It moved around like a hurricane and even destroyed the walls. Chu Yan, Wu Kong, and Lily were pushed to the wall.

    The impact was so much that they couldn''t bear it. Fu Chen''s scales were pierced open. The blood flowed out of his body while Xue Le lost her armor. Fu Chen could no longer stand and fell to his knees.

    At this moment, Fu Chen''s healing energy and purple qi started working rapidly, regenerating his skin. His dragon scales were lost but he could still regenerate his body without using spiritual energy.

    Fu Chen instantly sensed powerful energy and the zing mes appeared on his sword. He rushed toward the front as the me on his sword transformed into a head of a dragon.

    [Dragon Wraith Spear Art- Dragon''s Fury]

    Xue Le came from above. Her spear was pointing at him while several small meteorites covered in mes dropped toward him as well.

    Fu Chen raised his right hand and shed toward the sky. The me dragon roared as it engulfed the entire meteorite fall within its mes.

    [zing Fire Sword Art- zing Dragon]

    Boom! Whoosh!

    Xue Le''s body dropped toward the ground from the explosion. Her skin was burned and she seemed to be panting. The gigantic wave of explosion released a powerful impact that dropped to the ground.

    Xue Le''s eyes narrowed as she tried to curl her body but suddenly, Fu Chen teleported in front of her. Up until now, Fu Chen was rarely using his eye powers.

    Suddenly, his sword shone blue. The immense amount of true essenceing out of his sword made the ground shake. He slowly raised his hand as the water flooded out of his sword horizontally.

    [Azure Dragon Eternal Sword Art]

    [Forever Flowing River]

    Whoosh!

    The massive flood of water collide against the zing mes and the entire surrounding got covered in the fog. After a while, the fog disappeared and the other three rushed toward the middle.

    In the middle, Fu Chen was lying on Xue Le''sp with a little exhausted expression.

    "Sorry, I need to rest a little." Fu Chen smiled at them and spoke.

    "It''s okay." Chu Yan nodded.

    "Sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have used it on you. I just wanted you to prove my strength." Xue Le bit her lips as she spoke.

    "Tch! You went easy on him. If I had that power, I would''ve smashed him underground." Chu Yan snorted. It was the battle that Fu Chen initiated after all. He wasn''t going to show mercy.

    "You truly are heartless." Fu Chen chuckled and then raised his hand to touch her cheek.

    "Don''t worry about this. This weakness will disappear soon. Besides, I got a gaze on your strength. For physical battles, you are truly unbeatable. As for the other aspects, we can improve slowly."

    Hearing his words, Xue Le smiled but in her eyes, there was a bit of hesitation and sadness. Fu Chen was simply looking at her. He didn''t miss it.

    "What happened?" Fu Chen asked.

    "Isn''t it obvious? She is hesitating to ask you for something. She is afraid of disappointing you." Lilynded on her shoulder and spoke.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen sighed. He slowly raised his upper body and sat in front of her.

    "Do you still remember when I used all of my savings to hire you for improving my cultivation? Even though I couldn''t cultivate at all."

    Xue Le bit her lips and nodded.

    "At that time, I didn''t care about those points. For others, they could even buy them a proper cultivation technique but for me, just standing on the path of cultivation was enough."

    "So, I took the risk, investing everything I earned into something that I wasn''t even sure would work. Because I believed as long as I work hard and get guided by someone I could awaken my martial spirit."

    "But¡­ truth was quite opposite. No matter how hard I work, no matter many bones I break, no matter how much sweat I release, I would have never got a chance to stand on the path of cultivation."

    "But when I truly got that opportunity, when someone truly helped me stand on that path, I hesitated as well. I believed that if I follow that someone, I wouldn''t be able to prove my words. I wouldn''t be happy with all the hard work I did."

    "So, I made mistakes. I tried to walk away from the opportunity that was given to me. And, it was all because of pride. I wanted to have pride in my hard work. I wanted to say to the world that I became what I am because of my hard work."

    "It was my pride that held me back. But, when I realized that and was taught that as long as I can ept, I will grow even stronger, I dly epted. I set aside my pride."

    "So, if you want something from me, don''t hesitate to ask. If it is something that increases your strength, then I don''t have a freaking hesitation to provide you anything you want."

    Hearing his words, Lily slowly smiled. She was d that Fu Chen was able to share so many things with her while giving her motivation.

    In this world, those who can''t learn to ept the opportunities given to them can never improve.

    Xue Le took a deep breath and asked "I want a cultivation technique that allows me to solidify my cultivation just like that cultivation technique which gives you the wood power and dragon power. Of course, it doesn''t have to be that. You can give me something else if you have."

    For a moment, Fu Chen was stunned. Then the next moment, he burst intoughter.

    "Hahahaha! Are you kidding me? That''s all? And, you were hesitating so much for just that? Come on, I am your lover. Is that even you need to think to ask?"

    Bam!

    Suddenly, Xue Le punched him in his face and shouted "It hurts to ask for your help and rely on you to stand beside you, okay? Can''t you understand my feelings?

    But, Fu Chen instantly pulled her into his arms and looked into her eyes.

    "Of course, I understand. But, you have to understand something as well. You are my wife. We might not have been married but you are everything to me. So, anything that belongs to me is yours."

    "If we can''t even share, how can we ever live together?"

    Hearing his words, Xue Le''s face turned red. She turned her head and softly spoke.

    "Don''t use sweet words. I can''t argue with you if you do that."

    "But, if I can''t use these sweet words to you, then do you want me to use them for a random girl in the street?" Fu Chen giggled and asked.

    "You dare?" Suddenly, Xue Le''s devilish demeanor emerged as she asked.

    "I was just kidding. Having you and she is more than enough for me. But, would you ept it? After all, I lost that bet." Fu Chen asked.

    Xue Le looked away for a moment and said "As a woman, I don''t want to share you with anyone. But, I know you wouldn''t love someone who wouldn''t truly be worthy of you."

    "And, that''s why I am training so hard. Because I don''t want to lose to anyone no matter who they might be. Whether they are goddesses or fairies or monsters or princesses, I will always be the one walking beside you."

 Chapter ?151 Undead Blood Scripture, Blood Burning Art

    ?151 Undead Blood Scripture, Blood Burning Art

    After hearing her words, Fu Chen just sat there with a stunned expression on his face. He didn''t know whether he heard her correctly. He was quite confused about it since he knew what exactly is going on.

    Now, he wasn''t sure whether he should tell her the truth or lie to her. He didn''t want her to lie and that''s why he was hesitating whether to truly lie to her or not.

    He couldn''t make a decision for a moment.

    "Is something wrong, Chen?" Xue Le touched his hands and asked.

    Fu Chen finally gave up and released a deep sigh.

    "Le, I have been lying to you about them."

    "What do you mean?" Xue Le asked with confusion. She didn''t know why Fu Chen would suddenly say something like that.

    "I actually had no feelings for Shen Xui and Su Ling unlike you. It was due to my parents that I got engaged to Shen Xui. After that, she kept my parents safe and also helped me asionally and it was only then I truly started falling for her."

    "As for Su Ling, it was because of strength. I was given a chance to choose her and in return, I will get stronger. So, I chose her. I thought it wouldn''t matter much but when she actually sacrificed herself for me, I was devastated."

    "That''s why when your brother and sister-inw sacrificed for me, I was devastated. I didn''t know why the people I didn''t love would sacrifice themselves for me. After all, I didn''t deserve that."

    "I don''t think there is any girl that I truly love like you."

    Hearing his words, Xue Le looked at him with confusion. Because she didn''t know whether she should be angry at him or not.

    On the one hand, he was basically telling her that he was ying around but on the other hand, he was telling her that the only person he ever loved like a lover was her.

    Although now he also loved Shen Xui, it didn''t change the fact that she was the one whom he truly loved. She released a deep sigh.

    "Alright then, it doesn''t matter. I just hope that the next time you don''t choose anyone else. Just having us should be enough, right?"

    She gave him a deadly stare when she asked that.

    Fu Chen squeezed out a smile and nodded.

    "Yes!"

    "Now, give me a cultivation technique!" Xue Le stretched out her hand and asked.

    Fu Chen thought for a moment and asked.

    ''Y, what is the new cultivation technique that I received?''

    [Cultivation Technique- Undead Blood Scripture

    Grade- Immortal Rank

    Description- An ancient cultivation technique that was created out of the Undead Emperor. An emperor who can''t be killed. It was said that this scripture was created out of his own blood.

    Effect 1- It allows a cultivator to condense undead blood inside their blood marrow.

    Effect 2- Every time they are injured, they can absorb the injury to refine their blood.

    Effect 3- Stronger their blood gets, the faster their cultivation will be.

    Side effect 1- It could force one to absorb others'' blood.

    Side effect 2- It could force one into blood madness.

    Side effect 3- If one mind isn''t strong enough, that person will be consumed by it.]

    Looking at the panel, Fu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect this cultivation technique to be this good and bad.

    He looked at Xue Le for a moment and thought.

    ''She is strong. To be able to stand up against the lust from her bloodline despite having sex with me means she can easily ignore the third side effect. Well, I would have a lot of enemies so she didn''t need to care about the first side effect.''

    ''But, the second one... hmmm! Well, my Wood Sage Art should be able to bind her in case she enters the state. Truthfully, I truly want to give her this technique.''

    ''It allows her to remain undead which means I don''t need to worry about her in the future.''

    After thinking for a while, he finally decided to ask ''Y, can you give me this technique in a scroll?''

    "Yes, host! You can check your inventory." Y replied in his mind.

    ''Good, then show me the martial art as well.''

    Fu Chen asked.

    [Martial Art- Blood Burning Art

    Grade- Immortal Rank

    Description- It was said that a long time ago, there was a person who would constantly get into battle far out of his realm. Due to the multiple life and death situations, he created a martial art that burns his blood in order to gain extra strength.

    Effect 1- It allows a cultivator to multiply its strength.

    Effect 2- Cultivate doesn''t require his own blood to use this art.

    Effect 3- It consumes a massive amount of stamina instead of spiritual energy.

    Side effect 1- If heavily used, it could damage one''s blood veins.

    Side effect 2- If heavily used, it could damage one''s bloodline.

    Side effect 3- If heavily used, the blood would be unrecoverable unless some extreme healing methods are used.]

    ''This martial art¡­..'' Fu Chen was shocked after seeing this panel. It was truly a rare art and for his current state, it would be a great bonus to him especially now that they are going to cross the sea.

    ''Y, how many stat points do I have? ¡­. wait, show my status. I need to check something else as well.''

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes ( Saint Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Elemental Sage Body, Saint Dragon Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Golden Core Realm- Second Stage

    Soul Realm- Silver Stripes

    Body Realm- Wyvern Realm- Seventh Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Intent- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +5000STR, +5000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Blue Dragon Transformation, Soul Transmission, Heaven Devouring Dragon Body

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, Saint Dragon Transformation

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique (Perfection), Thunder Body Forging Technique (Perfection), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (Perfection), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage)

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Dragon and Tiger Dance, Blooming Sakura Sword Art, One Sword Art, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), zing Fire Sword Art, Azure Dragon Eternal Sword Art (Divine Sword)

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence, Wood Clone, Wood Binding Clutch, Thousand Arms Lotus Buddha, Wood Growth, Reaper of Sunlight ughter

    Thunder Sage Art- Lightning Sage Armor, Sage Lightning Bolt, Lightning Swift

    Thunder-Wood Sage Art- Undying Lightning Sword Demon

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 20000 / AGI- 15000 / DEF- 18000/ STM- 15000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 200 / MS- 250 / Luck- 25 / PRE- 500

    Sword Stats- Power- 50% / Speed- 50% / Hard- 50% / Soft- 50%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 10000

    Skill Points- 750

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (5)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, Undead Blood Scripture, Blood Burning Art, and Soul Crystals (7000)]

    ''Wait a minute, my dragon bloodline actually improved? Wait¡­ I didn''t feel it properly. So, when did it actually improve?''

    "Host, it improved the moment you ate that fruit. You didn''t feel it because you started those two cultivation techniques as soon as you finished your cultivation."

    ''Ohh! Sorry about that. But, I obviously didn''t feel much different even though I used ''Saint Dragon Body''. The increase in strength didn''t much.'' Fu Chen muttered in his mind.

    "Host, that''s because your base strength has improved a lot. When you had strength below a thousand, the increase in strength due to your martial soul used to feel huge but just before, you obviously didn''t feel much even though it has been increasing your strength by 5000 points."

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen nodded.

    ''Yeah, you are right. Y, use 750 skill points to help me cultivate Blood Burning Art. And, then use 10000 stat points on my stamina. Since it wouldn''t make much of a difference now, I should rather use it on something that would truly make a difference.''

    "That was a smart choice, Host!"

    [Would you like to use 750 skill points toprehend Blood Burning Art?]

    [Yes] [No]

    [Would you like to use 10000 stat points on stamina?]

    [Yes] [No]

    Fu Chen clicked on yes both times. Suddenly, his eyes shut down for a moment and the changes started to emerge inside his body. But from the outside, nothing seems to have changed.

    Afterprehending a little bit of Blood Burning Art where he could just use it, he opened his eyes and took out two scrolls.

    He handed them to Xue Le and said.

    "One is a cultivation technique and the other is a martial art but both of them are dangerous. I have given it some thought but my thoughts don''t matter if you don''t agree. So, you must read it properly and decide whether to cultivate them or not."

    "You can share them with Chu Yan and Wu Kong though I am not sure if the cultivation technique would be suitable for them. And, without that cultivation technique, it would be risky to use that martial art."

    "While you guys discuss¡­."

    Fu Chen stood up wand walked toward the shores.

    "I should create the ship. I guess it''s pirate time."

 Chapter ?152 Discussion on Talent

    ?152 Discussion on Talent

    "Do we need to take care of anything else?" Fu Chen asked.

    "Nah! We will reach there by tomorrow if we speed up. We have already spent two days here, so let''s just speed up, or else people might catch us." Chu Yan spoke.

    "Alright then, you will help us create wind turbulent and increase the speed of the ship." Fu Chen said while standing on the deck of the ship he created. This ship was nearly five meters long and three meters wide.

    The ship wasn''t that big but it was enough to hold four of them. As for Lily, she could simply stay on someone''s shoulder.

    "Why do I have to do that? Can''t we just set sails?" Chu Yan annoyingly asked.

    "Nope! You have the power of Wind Element and it would be too slow if we rely on the sails." Fu Chen said.

    "Maybe not! The wind in this sea is usually strong. Let''s just use sails and if we encounter some dangers, we can use his Wind Powers to speed up." Lily spoke.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen rubbed the back of his head and sighed. He took out a long piece of cloth and tied it with the mast. He had to create a mast and then, properly tie it with ropes.

    Thankfully, he could use vines instead of ropes.

    After that, they finally set sail into the sea.

    "You said we will reach the Devil''s Zone by tomorrow. How do you know about that?" Fu Chen asked as he looked at Chu Yan.

    "She told me." Chu Yan pointed his w at Lily and said.

    "The distance between Yan Continent and Devil Zone isn''t huge. But, the sea creatures make this journey extremely dangerous. So, very few people have the guts to sail in this sea." Lily spoke.

    "Ohh! Just how strong?" Fu Chen curiously asked.

    "You will soon find out. I believe it would be impossible to cross this sea without encountering one or two sea creatures. Of course, let''s hope we will only encounter weaker Sea Creatures." Lily answered.

    "Yeah! I have heard that even Nascent Soul Cultivators do not dare to cross this sea. It means the sea creatures could be above Nascent Soul Realm." Xue Le nodded her head and spoke.

    "It seems like we are going to face some powerful monsters here. Then, we should stay vignt. In any case, we will instantly do everything to escape as soon as we came in contact with them."

    "Sea is not our territory so we can''t be careless here." Fu Chen said.

    "That''s rareing out of your mouth. But, then again, we will do as you said. We can''t take a big risk like that." Chu Yan spoke.

    After that, everyone sat down. Fu Chen entered the Sage Mode instantly since this gives him a better sense of his surroundings.

    Whether he enters Wood Sage Mode or Thunder Sage Mode, he can increase his sensory abilities. And, this was the best time to improve his sage arts.

    After all, the amount of spiritual energy in the sea is enormous. He could basically focus on creating something new here. That being said, he wasn''t sure what he should create.

    He had basically no weaknesses. His physical strength was amazing. His true essence was almost infinite. And, even his Suul was strong. He basically had no weaknesses at all.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Lily.

    "Can you tell me why there is a vast difference between the people from Yan Continent and Tiandao Continent excluding talents?"

    Lily instantly understood what he meant and spoke "Yes, you are correct. Your strength has basically reached its peak. I mean for your realm, there is nothing else you can do to improve."

    "At least, that''s what you will find from outside. But, actually, you have a lot of ws. So many ws that I can''t even count them properly."

    Hearing her words, Wu Kong suddenly interrupted her "That''s just stupid. His strength is overwhelmingly strong. Even if he might not be able to win against the top geniuses of Tiandao Continent, it would only be because of hisck of talent."

    Lily shook her head and said "I think you don''t understand the concept of talent. From what I''ve seen, he has a physique stronger than True Dragon Body. It isn''t his body cultivation realm but if I had topare his physical strength, it is equivalent to the first stage of the True Dragon Realm. So, his talent¡­"

    "Wait, wait, can you talk more about Body Cultivation? I want to know what exactly differentiates the realms." Fu Chen interrupted her and asked.

    Lily nodded her head and spoke.

    "Body Cultivation is divided into Flood Dragon Realm, Wyvern Realm, True Dragon Realm, Half-Immortal Dragon Realm, Immortal Dragon Realm, and Golden-Immortal Dragon Realm."

    "Of course, in the mortal world, you can only reach up to Half Immortal Dragon Realm. Currently, your strength is equal to the first stage of the True Dragon Realm. And, once you reach the peak of True Dragon Realm, you can against Lord Realm cultivator."

    "That being said, your body cultivation is only at Wyvern Realm because once you reach True Dragon Realm, you can basically tank the attacks from Nascent Soul Cultivators without even getting a small injury."

    "That''s why I said your strength has reached True Dragon Realm, not your realm. Because you were injured by Nascent Soul Cultivators. But, don''t worry, once you reach True Dragon Realm, you can tank those attacks."

    "As for Half Immortal Dragon Realm, you can tank any attack from Lord Realm. I won''t exin any realms above that because it''s just a waste of time right now."

    "So, let''s get back to the previous question. You meant his talent is low but actually, his talent is already top-tier. The only thing that was holding him was his martial soul and even that has reached Heaven Rank."

    "He got bloodline that controls space-time. He got a dragon''s physique and also a strong healing body. He also has the power of wood and sage energy. I am not sure how he was able to cultivate sage energy in this world but just the fact that he has sage energy means he can easily reach the peak of this world."

    "And, finally he has some of the freakish cultivation techniques which are almost closer to Immortal Grade."

    "Wait, wait, wait, you said sage energy? I thought it was only possible to a certain group of people practicing a simr cultivation technique." Fu Chen interrupted her once again and asked.

    "I understand why you might think like that but in the Immortal World, there are some people who can cultivate the sage energy. It requires a lot of training."

    "First, you need to be able toprehend a Spiritual Sage Technique which might not be that much of a secret but it isn''t something anyone can understand andprehend it."

    "Then, you also need to understand Aura. Unlike concept orw, Aura is a bit different. The only way toprehend Aura would require enlightenment. So, it would take years."

    "I am surprised that you managed to cultivate two different kinds of auras so quickly. That''s why when he said that your talent might be low, I almost burst out. Because your talent inprehension might be the highest one there is."

    Hearing Lily''s words, Fu Chen was initially shocked but soon calmed down. He didn''t believe that hisprehension was that high. Even with his newly improvedprehension, he could barely able to master Mortal Grade Martial Arts in a few days.

    It was all thanks to the system. But this made the system even crazier. To be able to help himprehend something so advanced with such ease was crazy.

    He believed if he hadn''t gone out to search for these eyes and other powerful talents, he would still rise up like a genius with the help of the system alone.

    But, he didn''t regret it. He knew improving his talent gave him multiple choices to improve his strength and slowly, he is reaching there, reaching the top.

    "Anyway, we have gone out of topic for a while. Let''s get back to the first questions that you asked. Now, please don''t interrupt me again. So, let''s start with your major w."

    "Unrefined spiritual energy. Whenever a cultivator uses spiritual energy, he uses it as an extension of his body like when you throw a punch, you expect your muscles to release a powerful force."

    "But you don''t have that kind of rtionship with your spiritual energy. You just see it as a supplement. It is not a supplement for your attack. It is the core of your attack."

    "The difference between your attacks and the attacks from a genius of Tiandao Continent would be the impact. You might create amazing martial art that uses your spiritual energy to extend the damage to hundreds of miles but if you can''t even raze the ground, what''s the use of such an attack."

    "And, this is just the first weakness."

 Chapter ?153 Sword Cultivation Realms

    ?153 Sword Cultivation Realms

    "The second weakness that you possess is the foundation obviously. Whenever a cultivator starts his cultivation, there are certain realms that he needs to pass through."

    "Breaking into these realms might be hard for some especially if youe from a ce with low spiritual energy. But, actually, most of the people don''t realize that they are not tapping to the highest possibility of the reach realm."

    "Why do you think there are only nine realms in each cultivation realm? Nine represents the end of all. But, that''s actually not true. While Nine Realms are derived from Nine Heavens, there are actually higher worlds than just nine heavens."

    "There is the Tenth World. There is Forbidden Land. Then, there is a Taboo Realm. Basically, during Foundation Realm, you can go up to Taboo Realm. If an average cultivator is at the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm, his strength would be at 30000 kilograms."

    "But, if you manage to reach Tenth World, you will have the strength of One Hundred Thousand Kilograms. Then, if you tap into Forbidden Realm, your strength will reach Five Hundred Thousand Kilograms. And, if you tap into Taboo Realm, your strength will reach the level of One Million."

    "Unfortunately, till now, I have only heard of ten people reaching Tenth World, three people reaching Forbidden Realm, and only one person ever tapping into Taboo Realm."

    "That person was an Immortal DragonElephant, the god who practiced Heavenly Dao. Yes, one of the strongest Dao. So, you don''t have to worry about those geniuses. But, even so, just reaching the strength of 30000 kilograms at the Foundation Establishment Realm means their foundation is much stronger than yours."

    "Then, in True Essence Realm, while you people normally consider condensing your true essence inside your dantian, and filling it up. The people from Tiandao Continent use the secret arts to use the true essence for different purposes."

    "Of course, you guys don''t know much about secrets and arts and even messed up many things. Basically, thebination of cultivation technique with martial art is known as secret art."

    "They allow one to manipte and transform spiritual energy. For example, your Thunder Body Forging Technique. Le told me about this technique and its'' actually a secret art."

    "That''s because you transform your spiritual energy into Thunder Aura. And, unlike Lightning energy, Thunder Aura can be considered a boost rather than normal transformation of energy from spiritual energy to lightning energy."

    "That''s why you are stronger and almostparable to the geniuses of the Tiandao Continent. But since you didn''t properly train in Foundation Establishment Realm, your strength isn''t exactly simr to theirs. You derive your strength from something else."

    "Do you understand?"

    Hearing her questions, Fu Chen fell into deep contemtion. After a while, he asked, "Are these the only weakness that I''ve?"

    "No, of course not! I was just telling you whether you understood what I tried to tell you or not."

    "Your next weakness might be yourplete fault. While these two weren''t your fault since there was no one to teach you but when ites to the third fault, only you are to me."

    "And, that is your sword. You obviously are a sword cultivator. You use a sword almost every single time. Your strongest attack is a sword attack but then, why is your sword intent so weak?"

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen looked at her with a strange gaze and raised his hands.

    "Whoa! Whoa! Why are you calling my Sword Intent weak? I can kill a Law Condensation Cultivator with my sword intent alone. I wouldn''t even need to use any sword arts."

    Lily rolled her eyes and said "That''s exactly why I said, your sword intent is weak. Do you have any idea how you can form Sword Intent?"

    "You need Sword Energy and Sword Heart. First, you need to condense the Sword Energy to the ninth stage where your sword energy should be able equal to the amount of true essence you have inside your dantian."

    "And, its four attributes need to be perfected. Then, you condense Sword Heart. Unlike Sword Energy, it only has three realms. Desire, Ocean, and Visualization."

    "The stronger your desire for a sword gets, the stronger your Sword Heart will be. In fact, if you desire nothing but sword then just in the Sword Heart Realm, you can kill Law Condensation Cultivator."

    "If your sword desire can be deeper than the ocean and vast like an ocean, then your sword will get even stronger. It depends upon how strong your Sword Desire and Oceans are."

    "And, finally while these are still imaginative concepts, through the simple step, you can bring them to reality. You need to visualize your sword filling up an ocean. The vast and deeper it gets, the stronger your sword heart will get."

    "And, at this realm, you can kill Nascent Soul Cultivator. You don''t even need Sword Intent."

    "And, when you finally condense the Sword Intent and reach stage nine, you can fight against Ancestor Realms, yeah, not just Lord Realm but Ancestor Realm. And, finally, you need to condense Sword Domain to reach the peak of this world."

    "Of course, above this, there is another realm but you don''t need to go through that right now. So, I want to ask you. Why is your Sword Intent so weak?"

    "Because I didn''t cultivate Sword Heart." Fu Chen replied with a nk expression.

    Suddenly, a silence dropped in the ship for a moment.

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, what do you mean you didn''t cultivate the Sword Heart? How can you cultivate Sword Intent without cultivating Sword Heart? I might not be a swordsman but even I know that to cultivate Sword Intent, you to merge your Sword Energy with your Sword Heart."

    "Sword Intent is basically thebination of Sword Energy with your desire that you can visualize. It isn''t just some kind of supplement that increases your attack power."

    "Sword Intent is basically the Sword itself. So, why can you condense Sword Intent without even cultivating Sword Heart?" Lily frantically shouted as she shook her head.

    Xue Le was shocked by Lily''s voice as she had never heard Lily so furious and loud.

    "I don''t know. I have a Sword Heart Law that gives me an insight into a certain level of sword cultivation. Each page has a different level. So, when the next page appeared, I thought I could practice the next level and did so."

    "Actually, my sword attributes aren''t even close to perfection. I am still halfway through. The only things that I have perfected are Golden Sun Cultivation Technique and Thunder Body Forging Technique."

    "Wait, you said you perfected Golden Sun Cultivation Technique? Then, why can''t I sense your Fire Spirit Body? Thest level of that cultivation technique is Fire Spirit Body, right?" Xue Le suddenly interrupted Lily and asked.

    "About that¡­ while my Martial Soul was evolving, it consumed my Fire Spirit Body as a sacrifice to evolve. Thankfully, I already had Thunder Aura which could be replenished by merging Positive and Negative energy to form Life Force and then merging life force with Spiritual Energy."

    "Unfortunately for me, it wouldn''t consume Sun Essence or else I wouldn''t have to sacrifice my Fire Spirit Body." Fu Chen exined.

    "Of course, it wouldn''t absorb Sun Essence. What do you think Sun Essence means? It is the lower form of Star Force/Power/Energy/Essence. Basically, the sun is a star. And, the energy thates out of the sun at its full potential is known as Star Essence."

    "Your Martial Soul needed Fire and Lightning. It gained lightning powers from Thunder Aura since Thunder Aurabined with spiritual energy can create Lightning."

    "But, Sun Essence is directly reflects Star Essence which means it is not the power that your martial soul required. Hence, it consumed your Fire Spirit Body which is the pure form of fire."

    "Now, let''s get back to what we were talking. You said you have Heart Law that you are blindly following, right?"

    Fu Chen nodded his head. He basically had no idea that he wasn''t making progress but rather regressing his strength.

    Seeing him nod, Lily thought for a moment and raised her feather.

    "How about this? During this journey, youpletely focus on that Heart Law. Once you understand everything you can ess, you give me the overview and I will tell you how to proceed."

    "Because if what you are telling me is correct then you really need to abandon that Heart Law. If you hadn''t had so many amazing Martial Arts and Cultivation Techniques, I would immediately tell you to throw them away."

    "But since it could be because of yourck of understanding, let''s give it a shot. You said you have only unlocked two pages, right? Try to remember every single word of those two pages and then inform me."

    Fu Chen nodded and closed his eyes. At this moment, Y''s voice rang in his head.

    "Host, I am not sure about these sword cultivation realms but that Sword Heart Law is one of the best treasures in the system. I only learned that after the system got the upgrade. Be careful if you truly want to reveal such a secret to others."

 Chapter 154 Friendship and Brotherhood

    154 Friendship and Brotherhood

    Fu Chen closed his eyes and slowly focused his consciousness inside his sea of consciousness. There were several things stored inside his sea of consciousness and it wasn¡¯t just his soul.

    Even the Supreme Sword Heart Law was stored inside it in the form of a book. He walked up to the book that was beneath a sword. When he tried to touch the book, the sword trembled.

    But, after he touched a book for a moment, the sword slowly calmed down. He pulled the book in his arm and turned the page. The first page was about Sword Energy.

    Sword Energy is the energy formed out of Sword Will. Without one¡¯s Will to cultivate a sword Dao, a person can never achieve Sword Energy. It wasn¡¯t that difficult since all you need is just the Will.

    But, even so, very few people actually had the Will to cultivate the Sword Dao. Because Sword Dao was considered one of the hardest Dao to cultivate.

    Among very few of them, only a handful of people can aplish anything in the Sword Dao. That¡¯s how hard it actually is. For Fu Chen, it waspletely thanks to the random lucky chances and his system.

    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve neverprehended Sword Intent. Normally, it required a person to have Sword Heart and Sword Energy to form a Sword Intent.

    But when he dug deeper into Supreme Sword Heart Law, it seemed like this methodpletely ignored that basic rule.

    ¡®Sword Heart is nothing but the manifestation of Sword Will. Those who can¡¯t even manifest their Sword Will have no right to be called swordsmen. Only those who hold the Sword and manifest their Will naturally are allowed to create Sword Intent.¡¯

    When Fu Chen read those words, his heart was shaken even more. He truly believed that Supreme Sword Heart Law¡¯s path waspletely different from other paths.

    But, he still didn¡¯t understand one thing. Why would this Law call Sword Heart Law when Sword Heart was basically skipped over?

    He didn¡¯t know whom to ask this question. He quickly remembered Lily but his thoughts were frozen when he Y¡¯s words.

    ¡®Be careful if you truly want to reveal such a secret to others.¡¯

    Now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he should tell them about this secret. He could be making a mistake by telling her but he could also be making a mistake by not telling her.

    He thought for a moment and spoke ¡°Lily, do you think most of the Swordsmen in this world are False Swordsmen?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lily gave him a strange look and asked.

    ¡°This book says that only those who can manifest their Sword Will naturally be considered swordsmen.¡± Fu Chen replied.

    Hearing his words, Lily gave him a strange gaze and asked ¡°Are you sure that was written in the book? Believe me, I have read over thousands of books but I have never heard of something like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I have no reasons to lie to you. This book clearly says that a swordsman must manifest his Sword Will naturally.¡± Fu Chen nodded his head and argued.

    ¡°I am not sure if that is possible but it surely is insane. I mean, how can a swordsman naturally manifest his Sword Will? If it was that easy, there would be many swordsmen.¡± Lily shook her small head and replied.

    ¡°But, think about it for a moment. There aren¡¯t that many swordsmen in the first ce. What if the Sword Dao is even harder than we thought? What if this is true?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Hearing his words, Lily felt a bit strange. She never thought about it before but now that she thinks about it, it felt like she didn¡¯t understand the world.

    ¡°If what you are saying is correct, then there is only one kind of person who can truly cultivate sword. No, there should be multiple ones but only if you are extreme.¡±

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen looked at her with a strange gaze and asked ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you know if you kill three of them, your parents, and everyone close to you with your sword to train your sword dao, your sword strength will reach an unimaginable level.¡± Lily exined.

    ¡°I will never do that. I will never raise my sword against people close to me.¡± Fu Chen¡¯s expression turned extremely cold as he replied.

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t. I am just making an example. If you are able to go to such extremes, then you will be able to upgrade your swordsmanship to a whole new level.¡± Lily sighed as she flickered her feather and spoke.

    Fu Chen was startled hearing that. He didn¡¯t expect that to be the case. He thought for a moment and said ¡°Wait, you are telling me if I just go to the extreme then I can upgrade my swordsmanship?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t considering doing that, right?¡± Lily¡¯s heartbeat suddenly skipped as she asked.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong rolled their eyes. After living with him for a long time, they knew what kind of person he was from the core. Even if he was corrupted for his strength, he would still not cross some boundaries.

    Fu Chen also rolled his eyes and said ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say I wouldn¡¯t do that?¡±

    ¡°I know but you might change your mind.¡± Lily said.

    ¡°There is one thing that I will absolutely not do. It is to harm my own people. But, what I want to do is to protect them. What do you think would happen if I take this to the extreme?¡± Fu Chen asked.

    Lily froze for a moment and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Wait, you mean you want to take this kind of responsibility to the extreme? Are you sure?¡±

    At this moment, Chu Yan interrupted.

    ¡°Wait, wait, what exactly are you guys talking about? What do you mean by taking responsibility to the extreme?¡±

    Both of them turned their hoards at him and smiled. Lily was the one to exin though.

    ¡°He is trying to say that as long as he bears all the responsibility to his heart, he can cultivate this feeling to the extreme. For example, if you get injured, then he would face some kind of side effects but if he keeps you guys safe, then his Swordsmanship will only continue to grow.¡±

    Hearing her words, Chu Yan and Wu Kong instantly appeared in front of him. Both of them raised their fingers at him and shouted.

    ¡°You are not allowed to do this. If you ever think of doing this, our friendship ends right there. We are friends. We are brothers. If we face something, we face it together. If we suffer, then we suffer together.¡±

    ¡°Su Ling might be your lover. But her death hit us exactly as it did to you. So, please, please don¡¯t do this stupid shit.¡±

    Hearing Chu Yan almost begging like that, Fu Chen suddenly felt a wave of emotion. He wrapped his hands around them and pulled them into his embrace.

    ¡°Alright, brothers! I won¡¯t do it. We are brothers, right? If we suffer, then we suffer together. If weugh, then weugh together. We will find other ways to increase our strength.¡±

    At this moment, Lily was watching them silently. Actually, this is the first time she has seen a human and monsters so close in her life. In her entire life, humans and monsters are in a constant fight against each other.

    Even if there are people who do not want to fight like that, they are forced to. Now, they don¡¯t need to. Fu Chen represented their will. These three represented the Will of the people who do not want to fight against each other.

    Seeing them like that, Lily couldn¡¯t help but almost believe that they could bring peace between humans and monsters. Because that shit needs to be ended. In her eyes, the battle shouldn¡¯t be between humans, monsters, devils, or spirits.

    It should be against the Darknights. The creatures from the Darknight Continent. The deadliest creatures who had killed millions of Tiandao Continent people.

    But, it was easier said than done. After all, the war between humans and monsters has continued for ages and it will surely continue even more.

    Unless Fu Chen uses some extreme methods or some out-of-the-box methods that she has never thought of, there is no way he can actually aplish his dream.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to say this out loud. After all, the dream is something that motivates people to do more. And, in this case, it was motivating Fu Chen to give outstanding performance.

    Bang! Ssh!

    Suddenly, a sharp arm struck the back of the boat and fell back into the ocean.

    ¡°What? What was that?¡± Xue Le screamed from the back. She was just watching them with a smile on her face just a minute ago and now her face had drastically changed.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡±

    Lily¡¯s expression also drastically change when she saw that arm from Xue Le¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter ?155 Kraken, Life and Death Tribulation Realm Enemy

    ?155 Kraken, Life and Death Tribtion Realm Enemy

    "What the hell was that thing? Xue, did you see that thing?" Fu Chen shouted as he looked at Xue Le who was standing at the back. She wasn''tpletely at the back but rather near the back part of the ship.

    "It''s Kraken. Everyone, move the ship away from here. Do it, hurry up!" Before Xue Le could say anything, Lily screamed.

    Hearing her scream, Fu Chen, Wu Kong, and Chu Yan were stunned. They have never heard such a fearful tone from here, especially for someone with her level of knowledge.

    They couldn''t even fathom the strength of the Kraken. Fu Chen instantly rushed toward the middle and a ck marking appeared on his face. He stretched out his hands, and the wood released out of his hands, forming two long paddles.

    He passed them to Wu Kong and then created one for himself. As for Chu Yan, he went to the back and released a powerful gust of wind against the sails.

    Fu Chen and Wu Kong greeted their teeth as they started paddling the long paddles. Those paddles were really long since they were paddling on both sides from the center.

    They could paddle on one side but since their physical strength has improved by a lot, it wasn''t hard for them. They tried paddling for thirty seconds but after the thirty seconds passed, a leg stretched out and struck their boats.

    Bang!

    The leg pierced through the boat and split it in half. The next moment, Fu Chen instantly transformed into the Heaven Devouring Blue Dragon and flew toward the sky.

    But, he didn''t just go up alone. He used the wood powers to catch three of them and pulled them to the sky. He pped the lightning and me wings on his back and started moving around to dodge the Kraken''s stretching arm.

    "Lily, what kind of creature is Kraken? Why is it stretching its arm so far long?" Fu Chen shouted. His gaze fell on her. Lily was pping her wings and floating in the sky.

    She looked back and shouted.

    "Krakens are the strongest creatures on the seas. If they are adults, they could even reach the strength of Saint Realms. But, this one is only fifty to hundred meters long which means it is still a child."

    "Its current realm should be Life and Death Tribtion Realm but it is not something we can face right now. We need to leave."

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen pped his wings and moved away from the Kraken. But, two legs of Kraken elongated toward him. One from the front and one from the back.

    There was nowhere to go except below. But, if he goes down, he will be in greater trouble.

    "Chen, drop us!" Chu Yan shouted from below. Hearing his words, Fu Chen looked at the uing attack, and in less than a second, his mind came to a conclusion.

    He instantly retracted his wood powers. Chu Yan and Wu Kong floated in the air and released their respective attack.

    Chu Yan raised his w and the true essence burst out of his w. It transformed into sharp and massive nails as he shed toward the Kraken''s legs.

    Wu Kong took out his rod and swing it. Infusing his true essence into it, he erged the rod and coated his road with his Fighting Intent. He mmed the rod on the leg.

    "Damn! What kind of skin is this? Why can''t my nails pierce it?" Chu Yan shouted as he tried to pull his hand but the sharpness of his nails wasn''t affecting the Kraken.

    "No, we can''t fight him. We must withdraw." For the first time, Wu Kong gritted his teeth and instantly pulled his rod. Even though he struck the Kraken with all of his strength, he couldn''t even cause a bruise in it.

    Instead, he was pushed back. He realized that the power of the Kraken was above him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, those two legs moved to the side as they tried to strike Chu Yan and Wu Kong. But, at this moment, Fu Chen''s eyes let out the purple light and they swapped ces with two pieces of wood, next to him.

    "You can''t fight it. Kraken has one of the strongest skin in the world. It can even block the attack from a person equal to his strength. Although you guys are stronger than normal people, you can''t fight it." Lily shouted.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, three legs rushed toward them at an insane speed. Fu Chen threw pieces of wood to the side and instantly used ''Instant Shit''. He teleported everyone away from those legs but then again, one leg managed to sneak from behind.

    Bang!

    It struck him.

    Crack! Crack!

    "Argh!" The power of that strike broke the Heaven Devouring Dragon Scales and he coughed out blood from his mouth. He was heavily injured but his purple qi and healing energy started working immediately.

    Whoosh!

    Fu Chen instantly teleported him away once again. He wiped away his blood and spoke "It looks like the Kraken can see us from the sea. Is there anything we can do to divert his attention?"

    "It is impossible. Now, there is nothing we can do. We can''t fight and it''s not going to let us leave. Our only opportunity is to let you fight it and use your healing powers to keep you alive until it is tired."

    "But if it managed to kill you in a single strike, then you will die." Lily looked at Fu Chen and spoke.

    Hearing her words, Fu Chen''s expression turned serious.

    "Hell no! We are not going to let him fight alone. We might not be strong but we can still be of some help." Wu Kong shouted as he pointed the rod at Lily.

    Suddenly, Fu Chen spoke with a serious expression.

    "No, I think I should fight it alone. I have a n."

    Hearing his words, four of them stared at him for a moment. Fu Chen released his wood powers and formed a boat. He looked at Chu Yan and asked.

    "Use the Wind Element to keep it in the air. It is small so it won''t be much of a problem."

    Chu Yan stared at him for a moment and took the boat. But as he did, he held Fu Chen''s hand and said.

    "You must return no matter what."

    Fu Chen slowly smiled and said.

    "Don''t worry, I never nned to die in the first ce."

    Saying so, he called for the status.

    [Name- Fu Chen

    Race- Human

    Bloodline- Infinite Space-Time Eyes ( Saint Dragon Bloodline)

    Physique- Hongmeng Body, Elemental Sage Body, Saint Dragon Body

    ss- Cultivator

    Cultivation Realm- Golden Core Realm- Second Stage

    Soul Realm- Silver Stripes

    Body Realm- Wyvern Realm- Seventh Stage

    Sword Realm- Sword Intent- First Stage

    Martial Spirit- Blue Wyvern (Mutated)- +5000STR, +5000DEF

    Innate Abilities- Devour, Blue Dragon Transformation, Soul Transmission, Heaven Devouring Dragon Body

    Bloodline Abilities- Instant Shift, Space-Time Portal, Saint Dragon Transformation

    Cultivation Technique- Golden Sun Cultivation Technique (Perfection), Thunder Body Forging Technique (Perfection), Tyrant Wood Dragon Technique (Perfection), Spiritual Sage Technique (2nd Stage),

    Heart Law- Supreme Sword Heart Law

    Martial Art- Dragon and Tiger Dance, Blooming Sakura Sword Art, One Sword Art, White Tiger ughtering Sword Art (Divine Sword), zing Fire Sword Art, Azure Dragon Eternal Sword Art (Divine Sword), Blood Burning Art

    Sage Art- Wood Style, Thunder Style

    Wood Sage Art- Deep Forest Emergence, Wood Clone, Wood Binding Clutch, Thousand Arms Lotus Buddha, Wood Growth, Reaper of Sunlight ughter

    Thunder Sage Art- Lightning Sage Armor, Sage Lightning Bolt, Lightning Swift

    Thunder-Wood Sage Art- Undying Lightning Sword Demon

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Basic Stats- STR- 20000 / AGI- 15000 / DEF- 18000/ STM- 25000

    Additional Stats- Magic- 200 / MS- 250 / Luck- 25 / PRE- 500

    Sword Stats- Power- 50% / Speed- 50% / Hard- 50% / Soft- 50%]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Stat Points- 0

    Skill Points- 0

    Functions Unlocked- Primary Functions (3), Secondary Function (5)

    Inventory (Temporary)- Divine Sword, Undead Blood Scripture (Copy), Blood Burning Art (Copy), and Soul Crystals (7000)]

    ''I suddenly regretted putting so many stats on stamina and also not practicing Undead Blood Scripture. Anyway, I should save my regrets forter. Right now, I need to use it.''

    Thinking so, Fu Chen created a lot of rubbles of wood and threw them away. Using his eye powers, he instantly teleported them but at this moment, he saw a massive movement under the sea.

    Just as he expected. Even if he teleports them, this monster will save them. So, he must take a risk. He instantly dropped his spiritual root and took a deep breath while falling.

    Ssh!

    He fell into the ocean and seeing his presence, the Kraken stopped moving. Instead, it brought all of its arms inside the ocean. As Fu Chen dropped down, he slowly closed his eyes and started running different kinds of abilities and techniques he had.

    ''Alright, it''s time to go all out.''

    Kraken sensed a menace from Fu Chen and instantly thrust his arms toward him. But, at this moment, several armors appeared on his body and made him something that was almost hard to recognize. His hand touched the hilt of his Divine Sword.

    [Wood Sage Body] [Thunder Sage Body] [Saint Dragon Body] [Blue Dragon Transformation] [Heaven Devouring Dragon Body] [Saint Dragon Transformation] [Tyrant Wood Dragon Transformation] [Blood Burning Art]

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and a massive aura burst out of him. This aura was so strong that almost every creature within a distance of thousands of meters could easily feel it.

    All of that energy, all of the strength, everything goes to his sword as he slowly pulls it out of the sheath.

    [One Sword]

    Nearly nine arms formed the tip-like spear as they moved toward him with an intense power that pierce the ocean. But, at that moment, red light shone and illuminated the ocean.

    [Twenty Folds]

 Chapter ?156 Long Tian

    ?156 Long Tian

    Under the sea, Fu Chen clenched his fist on the hilt of his sword. The massive amount of Sword Intent coated his sword while the true essence fused with his sword.

    It was making his sword both internally and externally stronger. But, the higher he folds, the more Sword Intent and true essence it uses.

    Folding!

    It was a simple action yet when it is done with the sword, it''s like stacking up the attack power. If his sword could create 100 points of damage, stacking it 20 times would make 2000 points of damage.

    But, tounch such a powerful attack, his physical and spiritual capabilities should also be off the charge. Normally, it wouldn''t be possible. But, right now, Fu Chen was using everything on his powers.

    [Wood Sage Body] [Thunder Sage Body]

    Although these two didn''t increase his defense, they did give him an immense boost in strength. He required that strength just to pull the sword where the sword energy was stacked twenty times.

    [Saint Dragon Body] [Saint Dragon Transformation]

    Both were simr kinds of power up. Whenever Saint Dragon Body was used, his physical capabilities were boosted to a whole new level but no actual changes could be seen.

    But, whenever Saint Dragon Transformation was used, his body would transform into the shape of a humanoid dragon. The Saint Dragon had golden-red scales so his transformation would give him golden-red scales.

    [Blue Dragon Transformation] [Heaven Devouring Dragon Body]

    If the Saint Dragon powers are from his bloodline and physique, Blue Dragon and Heavenly Devouring Dragon powers are from his Martial Soul. His Heaven Rank Heaven Devouring Blue Dragon Martial Soul was one of a kind, able to preserve the true essence of its power in the past.

    Whenever these transformations were used, he essed two different kinds of transformations but what happened would be different. Blue Dragon Transformation would stack inside the Heaven Devouring Dragon Body.

    Just like how each higher fold increases the power of the One Sword Art, Blue Dragon Transformation also increases the power of Heaven Devouring Dragon Body.

    [Tyrant Wood Dragon Transformation]

    The final transformation urred in his body. Before this transformation, his body was divided into three parts. The human part was covered with two different dragon parts. The golden-red dragon scales at the right and the blue dragon scales at the left.

    The massive wood dragon armor covered him from the outside.

    The hair that turned red and blue fluttered inside the water as the massive steam of blood came out of his body.

    [Blood Burning Art]

    The massive amount of steaming out of his body was red. It was his blood burning into vapor. This vapor only had a tiny bit of energy in it. Most of the energy had merged with his body.

    With these techniques and arts, his physical strength was boosted to a whole new level. His sword was unsheathed in a sh. The red light illuminated the ocean and the sword shed the face of Kraken.

    It couldn''t sh through it but it managed to pierce quite deep. The massive red blood flooded out of his face and turned the ocean into the blood.

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Ssh!

    When his sword moved back to his sheath, the golden-red and blue scales cracked open. The wooden dragon armor had crumbled into pieces. The skin got split open.

    His blood gushed out and Fu Chen''s mind snapped unconscious. His eyes closed and his body fell toward the bottom of the sea.

    But, the next moment, his eyes opened. The purple light burst out of his eyes. Inside his mind, Y was controlling his body.

    ''He had left the mark on them. I need to find that mark and teleport next to them.''

    Y instantly concentrated her spiritual consciousness on that exact mark and her eyes showed aplete 360 view of her surrounding. Not only that, she was constantly receiving information about the view in her mind.

    Nearly five miles away, she saw a mark and the next moment, a portal appeared in front of her. Without any hesitation, she entered the portal and at the exact, and the portal opened next to Chu Yan.

    Ssh!

    The wave of bloody water struck them as Fu Chen came out of the portal. Chu Yan instantly moved forward and picked up Fu Chen over his body. At this moment, Fu Chen (Y) moved his hands and clutched his palms together.

    [Wood Sage Art- Wooden Boat]

    Flying above the ocean was naturally impossible so he made a boat before passing out. After all, although Y was controlling his body, it was about to give up any time soon. Wu Kong held the boat in his hands and they flew as far as they could.

    Although they couldn''t cross the ocean by flight, they could still travel a lot of distance without significantly consuming their stamina.

    After three hours,

    They finally dropped the boat on the ocean and started paddling. Wu Kong and Chu Yan were the main force in paddling while Xue Le was looking after Fu Chen.

    Fu Chen was severely harmed. He wasn''t injured by others but by his own attack which also shows the power that almost killed the Kraken. In fact, Fu Chen fully believed that the Kraken was dead now.

    Unfortunately for him, Kraken was alive and healing his injuries. He was fully set on taking revenge against Fu Chen. Unfortunately, now wasn''t the time to do so.

    He couldn''t even move right now.

    Fu Chen and his team sailed a lot of distance in their tiny boat. But soon, Chu Yan and Wu Kong dropped the paddles because they got too tired. So, they used sails once again.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong also started resting.

    Xue Le turned her eyes to Lily and asked "Do you think we will get attacked once again?"

    "Don''t jinx us." Lily rolled her eyes and shouted.

    Xue Le didn''t know why but she was constantly getting bad vibes about this. She just hoped that they won''t face any opponent until Fu Chen woke up.

    Right now, they weren''t in the condition to fight anyone.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    Suddenly, her ears perked up as she heard the sound of the water. She couldn''t help but stand up and look around. Her eyes fell on a strange figure who seemed to be swimming toward them.

    She instantly clenched her fist and hesitated whether to attack or not. As it moved closer, she knew this was a human but how could a human swim in this ocean?

    It didn''t make sense to her at all.

    She instantly activated her bloodline and held a spear in her hand. She wasn''t sure if she should attack but she was ready to use ''Full Counter'' at any moment.

    It didn''t take the swimmer a long time to catch up.

    Lily also noticed him and put on her guard. The swimmer jumped out of the water andnded at the back of that boat.

    "Man, I feel so tired." The swimmer was wearing nothing on his upper body and ck pants on his lower body. He took a deep breath and spoke in an exhausted voice.

    "Who are you?" Xue Le raised her head and shouted. She didn''t feel embarrassed by his upper body rather she kept her guard up.

    "Ohhh! Sorry, it felt so good to stop swimming after five days that I almost forgot my manners. My name is Long Tian. I hope you will let me stay here for one or two days. I was too tired from swimming." The swimmer slightly bowed and introduced himself.

    Xue Le felt strange by such a greeting. From his face, she knew he wasn''t much older than them but he seemed to be on a whole different level than Fu Chen.

    After all, even Fu Chen can''t swim for five days and stay alive in this ocean.

    "You are not from Yan Continent. You must be from Tiandao Continent, right?" Lily looked at him and spoke.

    Long Tian''s eyes instantly fell on Lily and his eyes released a terrifying glow. Suddenly, he sensed two more monsters on the boat and his killing intent glowed even more.

    But, at this moment, Xue Le gripped her spear and took a stance for the battle.

    Seeing this, Long Tian realized something and took back his killing intent. He couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "I just left my continent and happened to stumble upon a weird situation. Humans and monsters staying together¡­.. But since you are not from my continent, it is none of my business."

    "I''m sorry for my outburst. I promise I will not raise my hands against any of you. So, can you put down your guard?"

    Hearing his words, Xue Le didn''t feel reassured. The moment he raised his killing intent, she wasn''t going to stay still.

    At this moment, Lily decided to speak.

    "You can put down your guard, Le. A genius of his caliber doesn''t require much to kill all of us especially with them being out ofmission."

 Chapter 157 Brian Jackson, Yslas Confusion, A new Quest

    ¡°It seems like this monster knows something. Anyway, I have no reason to kill you. Not to mention, I am grateful that someone from that continent was brave enough to ride the boat in this ocean.¡± Long Tian spoke as he took out a t-shirt from his spatial ring.

    He wore a ck t-shirt and then released a little bit of spiritual energy around his legs.

    Xue Le was still on guard but she didn¡¯t care much about him. She had to look after Fu Chen. His recovery was truly slow despite having the Hongmeng Purple Qi and Healing Energy.

    ¡°Ohhh! Is this your lover? Did he take on something above his cultivation? Looks like his body recovering very well. It¡¯s amazing. His body is actually recovering so fast.¡±

    ¡°What kind of energy is that?¡± Long Tian curiously nced at Fu Chen and his eyes beamed with excitement as he began to ask various questions.

    But, neither Xue Le nor Lily replied to him. It wasn¡¯t something they would tell him.

    After nobody replied to him, Long Tian heavily sighed and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to answer but his consciousness won¡¯t recover very soon. It seems like whatever he did, he hurt his soul as well. It will take him quite a while to recover.¡±

    Saying so, he went to the front and sat down. He had to rest as well. After resting enough, he nned to swim back to the Tiandao Continent. While he was recovering, Xue Le and Lily decided to look after Fu Chen.

    Chu Yan and Wu Kong weren¡¯t injured, just exhausted. So, they would wake up soon enough.

    As they sailed for quite some time, they started finding a strange movement underneath the ocean. As soon as it happened, Long Tian opened his eyes. He turned his head at Xue Le and shouted,

    ¡°Girl, take the boat to the south and try to avoid this movement as much as possible.¡±

    Xue Le didn¡¯t understand the reason but she did paddle to the south. She didn¡¯t want to be caught in whatever was beneath them.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, arge gust of steam blew out of that part, knocking the entire part of that ocean into the sky.

    ¡°W-w-what was that?¡± Xue Le¡¯s eyes widened as she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a volcanic eruption. Since the volcano is inside the water, it boils the water into vapor and releases a gust of the vapor toward the sky. If you fall into that gust, you will be fried to death.¡±

    ¡°It was good that you reacted on time.¡± Long Tian exined as he gave her a thumbs up and smiled.

    Xue Le gradually calmed down and slowly took the boat in its original direction.

    ¡°What was that? What happened?¡± Slowly, Chu Yan stood up on his foot legs and asked. He woke up because of that fast turn.

    ¡°It was a volcanic eruption. We had to evade it. Sorry, I woke you up. You should get more rest.¡± Xue Le finally smiled and patted his head.

    Seeing her smile, Long Tian found it strange. The rtionship between the wolf and the human didn¡¯t seem bad in his eyes. In fact, it seemed like they were truly friendly.

    But, he didn¡¯t understand why they were so friendly. After all, even in this continent, they were enemies. He found this crew a bit stranger.

    ¡°Wait, why am I sensing one more person here?¡± Chu Yan rubbed his eyes as he asked. He moved his head and his eyes fell on Long Tian. In instant, he sensed an overwhelming aura.

    Long Tian wasn¡¯t releasing this aura. It was the aura of defeat. It was so powerful that Chu Yan knew he would die if he tries to fight this man. But, because of that, his guard was instantly up.

    Behind him, arge disk with five spikes appeared. Each spike had a different color, representing his five elements.

    Although Long Tian knew he could kill Chu Yan, this disk was so powerful that it made him raise his guard as well. Some golden scales appeared on his face as he stared at Chu Yan.

    ¡°You two, stop right now.¡± Xue Le instantly rushed between them and shouted while spending out of her arm. She turned her head at Chu Yan and said.

    ¡°He is not an enemy. At least, he didn¡¯t attack us while you are unconscious. And, he also alerted us about that volcano eruption.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t attack him now. We can discuss his threat after Fu Chen wakes up. We are no match for him. So, let¡¯s y cool.¡¯ Xue Le didn¡¯t forget to use her spiritual sense to send a message directly into his mind.

    Xue Le turned her head at Long Tian and said ¡°You said you won¡¯t fight here. He was just startled by you. So, calm down!¡±

    Hearing her words, Long Tian took a deep breath and calmed down. Xue Le also retracted the five elemental disks inside his body.

    Long Tian stared at Chu Yan and asked ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Chu Yan¡± Chu Yan being able to use the humannguage replied.

    ¡°That disk¡­.. I have seen the record about that disk. It was Five Elemental Chaos Disk, wasn¡¯t it? One of the strongest attacks in the world, born out of Five Elemental Chaotic Body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange but I never expected you to possess that Divine Physique.¡± Long Tian stared at him and guessed about his powers in an instant.

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan narrowed his eyes and asked ¡°What do you mean by strange? Is it strange that a monster from Yan Continent can inherit such talent?¡±

    Long Tian shook his head and said ¡°No, I am not underestimating the Yan Continent. After all, it was one of the three main continents in our world. If it wasn¡¯t for the Heavenly Dao, it would¡¯ve been equal to our world.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect a monster to inherit Divine Physique.¡±

    Hearing his words, Chu Yan clenched his paws.

    ¡°What the hell do you mean by that?¡±

    His words contained anger. Long Tian tried to exin but before him, Lily spoke.

    ¡°He meant that except for some specific physique like True Dragon Body, we, monsters don¡¯t inherit the Physique. We rely on our bloodline. Humans on the other hand rely on Physique rather than bloodlines.¡±

    Saying so, Lily raised her eyes at Long Tian and said ¡°But, times have changed. With humans getting the power of bloodline, monsters have also started inheriting the Physique. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    ¡°I know about the change. In fact, there are nearly more than ten monsters in Martial Youth List who has Emperor Rank Physique but none of them have Divine Physique. So, I was really surprised.¡± Long Tian exined as he shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Martial Youth List. What¡¯s that?¡± Xue Le curiously asked.

    Long Tian¡¯s expression got serious as he spoke ¡°The List of the geniuses of our continent. There are a thousand geniuses on that list. It is based on the number of people you kill.¡±

    ¡°If you are a human, it depends upon how many monsters, devils, and spirits you kill. If you are a monster, it depends upon how many devils, spirits, and humans you kill. The others are just like that with a slight change.¡±

    ¡°It is a battlefield of geniuses. And, my rank is 90.¡±

    When he said that, Xue Le and Chu Yan¡¯s eyes widened like crazy. They knew the person in front of them had higher cultivation than them. But, they didn¡¯t understand why hisnk was so low.

    After all, even Chu Yan didn¡¯t have the confidence to fight him.

    Xue Le gulped down and asked, ¡°Who is the first?¡±

    When she asked that, Long Tian suddenly trembled. His body was shaking and sweat starteding out of his skin.

    Xue Le, Lily, and Chu Yan felt even more strange when he showed a such reaction. They didn¡¯t know how to react to his reaction because he was already the genius of geniuses in their eyes.

    After a while, Long Tian controlled his body and took a deep breath.

    ¡°His name is Brian Jackson. He managed to rank first from the bottom in a year. And, even though it has been years since he has disappeared, his record is still unbeatable.¡±

    ¡°It was said that his talent was so scary that Darknight Continent sent five Saints to assassinate him. Of course, this is just a baseless rumor but since he hasn¡¯t appeared for years, many still believe in that.¡±

    At this moment, Chu Yan and Xue Le were terrified to the point they were literally shaking. They understood his meaning. Even if it has been over a year, his record hadn¡¯t been broken.

    They can¡¯tprehend just how many people he has killed till now.

    They kept this name deep inside their mind. But, it wasn¡¯t just them. Inside Brian¡¯s mind, Y was confused.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I have heard that name? Why can¡¯t I remember anything? Does this have something to the restriction in my memories? Who is he? Is he the one that put the seal? Or, is he rted to the person that did so?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean finding him will allow me to learn the secrets about the system?¡±

    [Ding! A new quest is generated]

    [Quest- Find the upgrade location of SOC

    Description- The creator of the system has hidden the location where Host can upgrade the system. It is required to upgrade system to Lv.3. Hence, Host must find it.

    Time- Two Years

    Reward- Upgrade

    Punishment- No Upgrade

    Clue- Tiandao Continent (DragonElephant Sect)]<!--

    -->

 Chapter 158 Xue Les Determination

    ¡°Anyway, it seems like I have rested enough. Although I would like to rest more, I should move on.¡± Long Tian stretched out his arms and said.

    ¡°Are you leaving already? Didn¡¯t you say you want to stay here until you rest enough?¡± Xue Le looked at him with a surprised gaze and asked.

    ¡°When I was talking about him, I realized that I need to get stronger and without surpassing my limits, I can¡¯t get stronger. So, I should take some risk and swim back to my continent.¡±

    ¡°We might meet in the future. Hopefully, you won¡¯t bring your friends along with you.¡± Long Tian¡¯s eyes fell on Lily, Chu Yan, and Wu Kong when he said that.

    Three of them were monsters and very much the enemies of humans. The war between the four races is still going on Tiandao Continent. Bringing these there would definitely cause an uproar.

    Three of them got silent after hearing that. The power level of the Tiandao Continent ispletely above the Yan Continent. Even in Yan Continent, it is hard for them to walk around without getting targeted by different races.

    And, if they are targeted by the majority of Nascent Soul Cultivators, it would be a disaster for them.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s meet again.¡±

    Ssh!

    Long Tian shook his hand and jumped into the sea. He started swimming in the other direction.

    ¡°The war between four races never seems to have an ending. Whether it is Yan Continent or Tiandao Continent, the war will continue. And, we are too weak to do anything.¡± Chu Yan lowered his head and muttered with his eyes flinching.

    ¡°No, there is no need to think about them. We are currently in a battle against the Yan Continent. Only if we win, we can finally move on to the next opponent.¡±

    Xue Le patted his head and spoke with strange confidence on her face. Her head turned down as she looked at him and continued.

    ¡°Right now, you should take some rest. We will continue our journey to the Devil¡¯s Land. Once we arrive there, we need you to be at your peak. If we face any terrible situation, I will wake you up.¡±

    Chu Yan knew his situation very well so he decided to take some rest. At this moment, Lily moved to the top of the mast and looked at the broad horizon of the sea.

    ¡®Even if we are cultivators, we can¡¯t outrun the wraith of the ocean. We must flow with the current of the ocean. And, hope that we won¡¯t face any difficulties.¡¯

    Although she hoped for the better, it always doesn¡¯t ur. As they proceed, the currents of the ocean became faster and more impactful. It was dangerous to lose this boat right now.

    The lightning bolts were striking down from the ck clouds. Massive hurricanes were hitting the seas. Therge wave of the ocean was moving them around as if they were a ball in the hands of a juggler.

    ¡°Le, we might need to wake them up. If it goes on like this, this boat will get destroyed.¡± Lily who had been holding on for a while finally spoke. The boat was practically breaking from sides so she knew if they don¡¯t wake up others soon, they will sink.

    Xue Le clenched her fist and spoke.

    ¡°No. We are going to face this by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°This is not the time to be stubborn. We can¡¯t face this by ourselves.¡± Lily shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about being stubborn. He can¡¯t wake up because his soul is resting right now. They can¡¯t wake up because they were too tired after paddling. Don¡¯t you understand? They need rest.¡±

    ¡°And, we haven¡¯t even crossed half the distance. It would take two more days before we reach there. We need to prevent this boat from falling apart by ourselves. We need to let them rest for now.¡± Xue Le clenched her fist and shouted.

    ¡°But how? We don¡¯t have the strength to fight against the Wraith of the Ocean.¡± Lily shouted.

    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t. We can¡¯t fight against the ocean but we use the current, can¡¯t we? Cultivators are divided into three groups based on their use of spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Reinforcement Group, Creation Group, and Maniption Group. Chu Yan is good with Maniption and Reinforcement but his main strength is Maniption.¡±

    ¡°Wu Kong is good within the same group but his main strength is Reinforcement. Chen is good at all three of them, and his main strength is equally distributed.¡±

    ¡°Those who focus on Reinforcement can utilize their spiritual energy to massively boost their physical strength. Wu Kong and Chu Yan used that to get us here.¡±

    ¡°Creation Group focuses on materializing things with their spiritual energy. That¡¯s where we are standing right now. And, maniption group controls the spiritual energy into different forms and uses them for various purposes.¡±

    ¡°Chu Yan previously used his Wind Element to help us sail several miles in a few minutes. I have been using the spiritual energy in Maniption Group but I am also good at Creation Group.¡±

    ¡°I am not that good when ites to Reinforcement though. So, I will use my spiritual energy and materialize the cover around the boat. We can ride the waves and reach our destination if the cover doesn¡¯t break.¡±

    ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t wake them up. Up until now, we haven¡¯t really done anything at all. Whether it was facing off against the Kraken or running away from it, we just basically stood by.¡±

    ¡°So, this time we must do things on our own.¡± Xue Le spoke and the next moment, she closed her eyes. The spiritual energy slowly came out of her dantian and flowed out around her body.

    Using her exceptional control over the spiritual energy, she used it to cover the boat. Then, she raised her hands together and opened her eyes.

    ¡°Materialize¡±

    Whoosh!

    The next moment, the spiritual energy that was in the form of a cloud turned into the ss. After it covered the entire ground, Xue Le used her spiritual energy to create a binding around Fu Chen, Chu Yan, and Wu Kong.

    It allowed her to freely sail now.

    ¡°You are right. We can¡¯t rely on them every single time.¡± Seeing her hard work, Lily released her spiritual energy as well. She condensed the giant wings around her original wings.

    Whoosh!

    She pped one side of her wing, and the boat made a turn toward the direction they needed to go. The current from the ocean mmed their boat and the boat crossed several meters in just a few seconds.

    Crack!

    Xue Le gritted her teeth when she heard this sound. She didn¡¯t hesitate even for a second to utilize her spiritual energy to fix the broken part of the boat. Thankfully, only her spiritual energy-generated ss was broken.

    So, she immediately fixed it and understood why Lily didn¡¯t want to take the risk. If this goes on, if they hit every single wave, she might get exhausted by it.

    That¡¯s why they were avoiding the waves and currents but now, they can¡¯t. The faster they reach their destination, the better it would be.

    ¡°Lily, we can¡¯t give up now. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Xue Le¡¯s eyes zed with determination as she shouted. She wanted to be his asset, not his burden.

    When she was small, she had heard many stories of a charming young man saving the princess and falling in love with each other. But, in every single story, the female lead has be nothing but a burden for the male lead.

    Whether it was getting forcefully taken away by her family or getting kidnapped by a viin, she will always be a motivation for the character to get stronger.

    But, at the same time, she would be nothing but a burden. A person who can only give her lover some emotional support and rxation in bed. That¡¯s all.

    And, that¡¯s why she wanted to be different. From taking control of her sister-inw to using her brother as a pawn, she had been trying to be different and not to receive any help from Chen.

    But even so, she still needed his support. She still needed him toe and help her. Up until a few hours ago, she hated that. She hated to be his burden and a tool for his growth.

    But right now, she understood that it was okay. They are lovers. It was only a matter of time before they get married. In that case, it was normal for a couple to share their burden.

    And, that¡¯s why she realized now that he has done his part, it was her turn. It was her part to help him reach his destination.

    At this moment, Lily was watching her from the side. She had been with Xue Le for quite a while and could see how much she had grown. She took a deep breath and thought.

    ¡®You have aplished your goal but you still have your dream. How long are you going to wait before telling him?¡¯<!--

    -->

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!